《Time Travel to Become Your Sweetheart》


 Chapter 1 Dont Call the Police

    Chapter 1 Don''t Call the Police


    It was dark, pitch dark.


    When Jane woke up, she was still a little confused. She blinked her eyes, trying to adapt to the light,


    but it was all in vain.


    Before she could do something, a voice came into her ears, "It''s been four hours. There''s no news from


    the Duncans. Will they call the police?"


    "They wouldn''t. If they call the police, she''ll be dead. The ransom of some hundred million yuan is


    nothing to them."


    Smirking, the boss hit the man on the head. "You''re such an idiot. Just see what I do."


    "But..."


    "I heard that William didn''t like this woman. Or, she would not, you know." The man hesitated for a


    moment and muttered.


    The man and his boss got news that Jane was cheating. She was kidnapped and taken to an


    abandoned factory on the way to see her man.


    Afterwards, the boss called William and asked for 300 million yuan as ransom. If they called the police,


    they would kill her right away. If this seeded, they would be millionaires.


    The sidekick didn''t understand why his boss was so confident. The Duncans was too mysterious for


    him. However, he wasn''t stupid. With his money, William Duncan could find a better wife. Why did he


    bother to spend 300 million to save his wife who was cheating on him? No person wouldn do that.


    Unless there was something wrong with William''s brain.


    "What can you achieve with your brain?"


    The boss opened a can of beer and took a big sip before exining to him, "They would pay the


    ransom because this stupid woman has good parents."


    Jane''s parents had worked for Colin Duncan, William''s grandfather. But they both died abroad to save


    Colin. As a result, Jane became an orphan and Colin had been raising her ever since.


    Out of both guilt and gratitude, Colin saw Jane as his own granddaughter. When Jane grew up, he


    made his only grandson, William, to marry her.


    "Holy shit! I don''t know that!"


    Knowing more, the sidekick was convinced that the Duncans would not leave her alone. After all, Jane


    had given birth to a son for William.


    Their gossiping went on. Standing aside, they despised Jane for blowing up her good marriage by


    having an affair.


    "You..."


    Jane blinked and tugged at her hair. The pain reminded her that she wasn''t dreaming.


    Before she woke up, she was in an international jewelry show as the chief designer. Something


    suddenly shed and she fainted.


    Next moment, she was there. And the conversation between the men was strange to her. Was she


    kidnapped?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    However, she heard some keywords like cheating, a husband and a son. What the hell? She was still


    single!


    Could they have the wrong person?


    Just as she was thinking of a way to save herself, they talked about the Duncans and William. Jane


    immediately realized something.


    She had be the heroine in a book that she had just read, who was material, in and


    unscrupulous and had the same name with her!

 Chapter 2 300 Million Ransom

    Chapter 2 300 Million Ransom


    There weren''t many descriptions of the female lead in the novel. But Jane remembered she couldn''t be


    more stupid. With a sessful husband and a son, she still had an affair. Atst, she was set up and


    caught in bed with someone else and died a miserable death.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jane covered her face. She only read it because she had the same name as the heroine. And she had


    left quite a fewments toin. But she never expected she would now be that stupid


    woman!


    What the kidnappers said just now was all true. The female lead got all this because of her parents.


    Colin had treated her very well out of guilt. The female lead was material and greedy, but Colin thought


    she was just honest. He even matched her with his grandson William to secure her future.


    Colin was the only person in the novel who truly cared about Jane. He was pretty shaken up after


    knowing the female lead had an affair. And her death made him grievously ill. This was how the original


    story would go.


    Now, the female lead was on her way to see her lover, but was kidnapped halfway and taken to an


    abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    ording to how the story should go, William did not call the police and gave them 300 million as a


    ransom as they asked. But the kidnappers didn''t send the female lead back as a whole, because


    someone called the police.


    The kidnappers were irritated. In a fit of anger, the boss stabbed Jane on her belly. And she became


    infertile thereafter.


    The kidnap was a key point for the female lead on her way to tragedy, and at this critical moment, Jane


    reced the female lead.


    "Oh, you wake up, Mrs. Duncan."


    The boss crushed the empty beer can and kicked it to a corner with a loud bang.


    The sudden noise frightened Jane.


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Jane tried to think back the story and became more confused. The female lead was just an idiot, and


    her husband was the most mysterious man. There weren''t many descriptions of him.


    Only halfway through, the female lead died, which was somewhat strange.


    So was this kidnap.


    Jane couldn''t drop her guard now. The boss could be rather brutal.


    In that novel, the female lead was stabbed on her belly, which deprived Jane of the right to be a


    mother. Only the cruelest man could do that.


    Not many people knew she was kidnapped. Colin couldn''t call the police for her safety. As for William,


    although he hated his wife, he wouldn''t bother to call the police as long as the money can work.


    Then, who was the one who called the police? Was that person also the reason she got kidnapped?


    It was so coincidental.


    "Mrs. Duncan, it seems that you are going through a rough time at the days at the Duncan''s."


    The boss was being sarcastic. "Four hours passed, and there''s no news from them. Do they want you


    dead?"


    Jane did not answer in a hurry. She thought how the female would say under such circumstances. She


    couldn''t get them suspicious.


    "How dare you to kidnap me knowing who I am. My husband..."


    Jane pretended to be tough. Even if her hands and feet were tied up, she was arrogant as ever.


    That was right. An idiot never knew what fear was, even she was kidnapped. And she even tried to


    frighten the kidnappers.


    The boss burst outughing.


    The boss sneered. What a stupid woman. The Duncans was going to waste 300 million yuan for her.


    He now felt sympathetic towards them.

 Chapter 3 Save Me!

    Chapter 3 Save Me!


    Jane tried to know if someone was behind it from the kidnappers, but it wasn''t easy. The boss and his


    sidekick just remained silent.


    Now Jane had enough reasons to believe someone was behind it, but she didn''t know who it was.


    She had to think of a way to escape. She couldn''t follow the female lead''s doing. Otherwise, as the


    story went, she would die soon!


    Jane didn''te here to die! She had to protect herself.


    "My patience is not without limits."


    The boss threw away the cigarette butt and looked up at his watch. He decided to do something.


    It was half past five in the afternoon, which was the evening rush hour. He could give them some more


    time. Within an hour, he wanted to see money.


    "Wait, I have a question."


    Jane took a deep breath and tried to raise her hands, though her hands were tied.


    Before the kidnappers could say something, Jane asked, "You want three hundred million, but how can


    the money be transferred?"


    No one would take out so much cash now. And even if they got all money ready, they would need cars


    to transport it.


    If it was transferred on line, it could be easily traced down.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As a sessful woman, Jane knew that this world wasn''t just ck and white. There was also grey


    zone. Many underground casinos did moneyundering.


    But it was better not to get a third party involved.


    "We''ll take the Nine Dragons Jadeite, if the Duncans like."


    The boss took out his phone and wanted Jane to talk to William, persuading him to give them the


    Jadeite.


    The Jadeite was made in Ming Dynasty! It was priceless.


    Jane was furious. As a jewelry designer, for jewelry, she loved, but for the priceless national treasure,


    she respected and admired.


    She had only seen the Jadeite in the pictures. The nine dragons were lifelike, and the Jadeite was


    crystal clear. It was rare, worth 300 million yuan.


    But she never expected the national treasure was now her ransom. Uneptable!


    "You had only twenty seconds. Be wise, otherwise..."


    An ice-cold dagger on her neck dragged her back to reality.


    She wouldn''t see the Jadeite if she died. Now she had to save herself!


    For no reason, the kidnappers wanted her to call the Duncans. This was her only chance.


    ...


    Soon, someone picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    A deep male voice came from the phone. It was cold and emotionless.


    "William!"


    Shocked, Jane grasped the phone tightly. The dagger was around her chin, and a cold light could be


    clearly seen in the darkness.


    She had no doubt that if she said the wrong thing, she would be stabbed.


    "William, save me!"


    Jane pleaded for help in panic, which satisfied the kidnapper. The knife was moved away.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    Time passed, and the sidekick was counting down.


    "Twenty, neen, eighteen..."


    She only got twenty seconds left to talk, so it was impossible to give William enough time to locate


    her.

 Chapter 4 Ill Give You Some Clues

    Chapter 4 I''ll Give You Some Clues


    William didn''t say anything. If she hadn''t heard his faint breathing, Jane would have thought he wasn''t


    listening.


    She was not afraid but ashamed.


    Female lead almost cheated on him. Although she hadn''t done it, it had driven a wedge between them.


    Therefore, he must have wished female lead had been dead. It was quite kind of him not to ask the


    kidnappers to kill her.


    Jane took a deep breath and cleared her mind. She cried, "They want 300 million, so just give it to


    them! Our son can''t lose his mother!"


    On the other end of the phone, William, who had just lit up a cigarette, still didn''t reply.


    He was really pissed off. She was unfaithful, and he sucked it up. Now she was using their son, whom


    she had never cared about, to threaten him to save her own skin.


    A sarcastic smile touched his lips, but no word escape from them.


    Jane was helpless. What was wrong with this guy?


    "Ten, nine, eight...."


    The kidnapper''s man kept saying the seconds she had left, which was getting smaller.


    She couldn''t wait any longer!


    Perhaps because the female lead was also called Jane, Jane was engrossed in the book.


    The kidnappers had taken female lead to a suburb called Pine Forest. It was surrounded by mountains.


    A few decades ago, martyrs had been buried there.


    However, it had never been exploited, so a person who was unfamiliar with its history might not know


    about it.


    However, Jane was sure William knew. At least ording to female lead''s memories, he was almost


    omnipotent.


    "Darling, save me. If you don''t give them the ransom, they will kill me. You have toe and mourn me


    next year. I don''t want to join the martyrs! It''s so quiet here. I would be lonely."


    Jane said it as fast as she could, making sure he understood.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She could see the countdown man frowning because they were close to each other. So, to distract him,


    she shouted in shame, "If I die, I will haunt you and our son until you woulde with me!"


    William was shocked.


    The kidnapper duo were also astonished.


    Thest second passed, and the countdown man snatched the phone and hung up. Then, he heaved a


    sigh of relief. He nced at Jane and felt lucky the vicious woman wasn''t his wife.


    The call ended abruptly, but William''s eyes were deep and calm without any emotions. He blew out a


    smoke ring in silence and dialed a number, saying in a low voice, "That woman is tied up in Pine


    Forest..."


    Jane was abashed. She had to say that even if she felt terrible for it.


    "Don''t be so shocked. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give you the 300 million. You know how fast men''s hearts


    change."


    She exined to the kidnappers with a sigh. Wearing a morose look, she thought back what she had


    just said and was confident he knew where she was. She had given him enough clues. Trees, martyrs,


    being quiet. It could only be Pine Forest in this city.


    However, she could not put all her hope on William. She racked her brains for ways to escape.


    "You are right."


    The kidnapper boss did not say anything, but his man nodded in agreement.


    It was said marrying into wealthy families were harder than going to the moon. A woman had to be


    gorgeous and smart to seed. Nevertheless, Jane didn''t have a good figure and still looked dowdy in


    designerbel. She shouldn''t be this way even though she had a son.

 Chapter 5 A New Message

    Chapter 5 A New Message


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, in the room of an abandoned factory, only a streak of light could be seen.


    Jane had been under a lot of pressure during the 20-second phone call with female lead''s husband.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After the call was ended, she was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Stay here and watch. I am going out."


    The kidnapper boss frowned when he received a message. He left after instructing his man.


    His man nodded, pulled over a chair, and sat not far from opposite Jane. They stared at each other like


    it had been some sort of contest. An hourter, the boss would get the money, and the duo would be


    filthy rich.


    Sunlight snuck through the door when the boss opened it. But soon after, the bright elf was nipped


    dead.


    Jane was overwhelmed by all kinds of feelings. It dawned on her just how precious freedom was.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    As soon as the kidnapper boss left, Jane seized the opportunity to trick his sidekick. She had a feeling


    these ouws wanted more than money.


    Even if they didn''t kill her, they might do something evil to her, which she tried not to imagine.


    "You can get it out here."


    The man nced at Jane. Mrs. Duncan was notoriously brainless, so he wasn''t worried about being


    tricked. After spending a couple of hours with her, he was sure she was a vain cowardly woman.


    "That is ridiculous!"


    Jane flushed and fumed, "Don''t push me. If I got really mad, I''ll bite my tongue off and hit the wall. You


    will get nothing if I am dead!"


    The Duncans were smart enough to make sure the hostage was alive. The kidnappers knew they


    couldn''t really do anything to her before they got the money.


    "Well said!"


    The door opened, and the kidnapper boss came in. He pped his hands and said with a fake smile,


    "The question is, do you have the guts?"


    "How can you be sure I don''t!"


    Jane''s face turned pale. The boss was canny.


    For some reason, she felt the bad guy had a new n. Danger was creeping up on her, and she felt it


    in her guts.


    If someone else was behind all of this, then did the kidnapper boss just get a new order?


    "I doubt you will die after you bite your tongue or hit the wall. If you pass out at your own peril, you will


    save me a lot of trouble."


    The boss approached her and pinched her chin. A sharp pain came, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    He sneered and ran his knife across her. He was wearing a mask, so she couldn''t see his expression,


    but his gaze stopped at her belly as he swirled his knife.


    She had no doubt he would drive the knife into her in the next second.

 Chapter 6 Save Herself

    Chapter 6 Save Herself


    Jane was in pain, but her mind was clear. "What do you mean by that?" she asked.


    Even if they couldn''t kill her yet, they could torture her. She didn''t know what new orders the kidnapper


    boss had received, but things were looking pretty bad for her.


    "Please ... don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. My husband will definitely give you the money!"


    Don''t panic. Calm down. Rx. She will be saved when William''s men came!


    "Why did he ever marry you? It looks like he has a really bad taste in women."


    The sidekick stood up and shot a contemptuous nce at her. They whispered to each other not far


    away and ignored her plea.


    Clear footsteps came to the door.


    A momentter, the door was partly opened, and a man in a ck suit emerged in the setting sun. His


    face shrouded in shadows, Jane could not recognize him.


    The kidnapper boss nodded politely to the mysterious man and went out.


    Jane''s eyes dulled. She truly couldn''t wait any longer.


    She decided she must save herself. Moreover, the female lead was unfaithful and selfish, which gave


    her husband no reason to save her.


    She groaned.


    She squeezed her eyes shut and gritted her teeth. Then she rolled to the ground with sweat on her


    forehead.


    The sidekick heard the noise and said with a frown, "Our boss said we couldn''t untie you and let you go


    to the bathroom, so you must do your business here."


    The sidekick found it funny how a haughty richdy was so miserable. Even if she was saved in the


    end, she would carry this disgrace through the rest of her life.


    "My stomach hurts. I am having a period!"


    Jane was not shy. This was only natural and couldn''t be controlled, so there was nothing to be


    ashamed of.


    She saw a small porcin shard nearby. To avoid arousing suspicion, she could only roll about on the


    ground and rub it against the rope around her wrists.


    There had been a fire, so the walls and ground were all ck. The kidnappers failed to notice the shard


    on the ground.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Women are so troublesome."


    The sidekick agreed immediately and returned to his seat, ignoring Jane.


    "It hurts so badly!"


    She moaned from time to time and rubbed on the shard hard. Because her hands were behind her


    back, she could not see where it was, and her hands were cut. Blood oozed out of her palm.


    After working on it for about five minutes, the rope was finally loosened.


    She wiped the blood on her clothes and kept her hands behind her back. Then, when the criminals


    weren''t paying attention, she also loosened the rope around her feet. It could be untied with a tug now.


    "What time is it?"


    Jane asked, panting heavily.


    "6:10. Only 20 minutes left before the transaction."


    The boss'' phone buzzed, and he received a new message, which got his full attention.


    Was it past six? She thought it had only taken her five minutes. In fact, it had been much longer.


    She was in more danger when the transaction was nearer.


    She must act now!


    Anyway, it beat waiting for rescue. She wasn''t that silly as to trust William with her life.

 Chapter 7 She Can Never Stop Running!

    Chapter 7 She Can Never Stop Running!


    Looking out of the door, Jane saw the sky darkening at a fast speed.


    She could not wait any longer!


    As the kidnapper''s man focused on his phone, Jane walked over quietly like a ghost and came behind


    him. When he realized something was wrong and tried to stand up, Jane hit his neck with all her might.


    The man did not even struggle. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    His phone fell onto the ground.


    Jane hesitated for a moment, and decided not to pick up his phone in the end.


    The female lead didn''t remember her husband William''s phone number. It was not a good timing to call


    the police either. So she didn''t need to take the phone.


    Most importantly, this phone was manufactured by an unfamiliar brand. It seemed to be a customized


    offering. If there was a localizer inside, her whereabouts would be exposed!


    Soon, Jane made up her mind.


    She took off her high heels, held them in her hands, and nned to use them as weapons when


    necessary.


    Fortunately, she didn''t lose the martial art skills; otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to survive today.


    Just as Jane opened the door, she found two tall kidnappers standing outside. They seemed to be


    shocked at the sight of the hostage going out by herself, both putting on the surprised expressions.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jane jumped up and kicked them down. But inside, she wasining. The details of the female


    lead being kidnapped were omitted in the book. She did not expect that she had to deal with so many


    people.


    It was a little bit challenging for her to deal with two strong men at the same time. After Jane kicked


    them down, she quickly found the way downstairs.


    The men stood up immediately and shouted on their walkie-talkies, "Damn, that bitch escaped!"


    "What the hell!"


    Jane cried out in rm. She was currently on the second floor of the abandoned factory. Nothing but


    the broken walls remained after the fire. Half of the stairs leading to the first floor was gone.


    "Don''t let her escape. Hurry up and catch her!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Upstairs, the leader of the kidnappers roared angrily, "Go catch her alive! You trash! You couldn''t even


    keep an eye on an idiot!"


    There was no road ahead, and behind Jane was ferocious kidnappers. She had no choice but made up


    her mind to jump downstairs,nding on the ground covered with soft soil.


    The factory was high. Even if she jumped down from the second floor, it was still several meters high.


    When Janended, she felt sharp pain in her ankle.


    In the distance, the siren sounded. ording to the plot in the book, someone had called the police,


    who were close to the scene of the incident.


    While forcing herself to stand up and running to the winding road, Jane suddenly recalled something.


    In addition to the police, arge group of journalists would show up as well.


    On the second day, the picture of the female lead being injured was trending. There were an


    overwhelming amount of reports online. Some even brought up the news of her having an affair.


    It seemed that the schemer of the incident not only wanted her to be infertile, but to ruin her


    reputation.


    Right now, she was too weak to fight back. She had to rely on the Duncans. To survive, she had to be


    obedient to her mysterious husband and keep her title as Mrs. Duncan.


    No prestigious family could tolerate such a scandal. She had to get rid of not only the kidnappers, but


    the tabloid reporters who always followed her like a tail.


    She could never stop running!

 Chapter 8 A Mysterious and Low-Key Bigwig

    Chapter 8 A Mysterious and Low-Key Bigwig


    It got dark early inte autumn. A gust of wind swept past, leaving the leaves flying in all directions.


    It was almost half past six. Jane gritted her teeth and ran forward with all her might.


    On the winding road ahead, a car was driving fast, heading straight towards her. The driver, Todd,


    didn''t expect anyone on the road. He got panicked.


    He was forced to slow down instead of braking sharply. Todd turned the steering wheel inward to avoid


    the woman on the ground.


    The lights were dazzling. Jane wanted to dodge the car, but it was toote. Although the car had


    slowed down, she was still knocked to the side.


    Before losing consciousness, she felt sorry for herself. Perhaps her ending was even worse than the


    plot in the book. She might die from this ident.


    "Mr. William, Mrs. Duncan suddenly ran over. And I...."


    Todd got dumbfounded. He came with Mr. William to negotiate with the kidnappers. And now they


    knocked down Mrs. Duncan!


    He shook his head and suddenly had an idea. This was a test plotted by Mrs. Duncan. She wanted to


    know how much Mr. William value her.


    "Todd, call the police. Go back the same way and head to the hospital."


    William didn''t change his color or even frown. After opened the rear door, picked up Jane, tossed her


    into the car, and asked the driver to leave.


    This woman actually had the guts to escape, which really impressed him.


    "Mr. William, the police are right behind us. They will arrive soon. I don''t know who called the police in


    advance."


    Todd put down the phone and said with a serious expression, "Along with the policee arge


    number of reporters, who are going to give a live coverage of the event."


    The Duncans of City J were both mysterious and low-key. If the news of Mrs. Duncan being kidnapped


    was made public, someone would try to dig deep into the family and the Duncans would be a


    By then, even if Mr. William got divorced, he probably wouldn''t be able to clear his name again.


    "Never mind. Just call grandpa and tell him that she is safe."


    William rubbed his forehead while saying this, although he knew that he would be scolded by grandpa.


    Colin would me him for not taking good care of Jane.


    The moment she was picked up, Jane had somehowe to herself. Jane didn''t doubt that William


    would have stuffed her into the car like a chicken if she didn''t have several scratches on her body.


    She was now lying on hisp, and the faint smell of tobo in his hands went to her nose.


    He was like mint, cold and indifferent, with no emotions in his words.


    ording to the book, William and Jane had been married for six years, and their son, Dayton, was


    five years old. Other than the wedding night, they had never slept together, let alone had sex.


    Even on the wedding night, Colin drugged William, so that Jane could be able to have sex with him.


    Were it not for Dayton and Colin, William would have divorced her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Jane didn''t have the courage to face William. She wanted to continue pretending to be unconscious,


    but was still thinking about the 300 million ransom.


    The Nine Dragons Jadeite of the Ming Dynasty could not be taken away by the kidnappers. It was a


    national treasure. Once smuggled overseas, it could hardly be taken back. Jane did not want this to


    happen!


    "W ... William."


    Jane''s voice was hoarse. She pulled William''s sleeve and said weakly, "Don''t give away the Nine


    Dragons Jadeite of the Ming Dynasty!"


    After saying that, Jane tilted her head and lost consciousness again.


    William was stunned after hearing this.


    So was Todd.

 Chapter 9 Mrs. Duncan Has Changed

    Chapter 9 Mrs. Duncan Has Changed


    It waspletely dark, and William met the police car and the news broadcast car on the winding road.


    William instructed the driver, Todd, to ignore the police and head straight to the hospital.


    As for the other things, the Duncans would investigate thoroughly.


    After diverging from the police, Todd heaved a sigh of relief and said, "The kidnappers are so cruel, but


    Mrs. Duncan escaped under the kidnappers'' noses. It can be seen that the three hundred million was


    quite important to her."


    William leaned back and closed his eyes, remaining silent.


    With Jane''s temperament, she would even give up 300 million in order to save her life.


    She was greedy for money, lecherous and afraid of death.


    William was shocked that Jane hade out on her own this time. He felt as if something was out of


    his control.


    When Jane woke up, it was already midnight.


    Inside the VIP ward, there was the dim light. The nurse was catnapping at the desk.


    Jane tried to move, feeling as if her entire body had been crushed. She felt a stiff pain. Her ankle had


    been wrapped in gauze, making her unable to move.


    Thinking about that Jane was participating in the jewelry show before she came here, she felt


    extremely unhappy. At that time, her award-winning work was disyed and praised by many people.


    As the designer, Jane really wanted to hear the praise from the public, so that she could have the


    courage to persevere.


    However, all of this came to an abrupt end. She had be William''s wife and was about to cheat on


    him!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Madam, are you awake?"


    When the nurse heard her moving, she quickly sat up and wiped Jane''s face with warm towel.


    A few hours ago, Mrs. Duncan was sent to the hospital. Almost no one knew about it, but the nurse had


    watched the news broadcast on TV.


    It only said that ady from a prestigious family had been kidnapped, but it didn''t mention her name.


    She was a small nurse, and it was only when she was taking care of Mrs. Duncan that she heard the


    medical staff whispering about it.


    This private hospital belonged to the Duncan Group. Mrs. Duncan was the owner''s wife, so the nurse


    was now very careful, afraid that she would lose her job because of some small mistakes.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to call the doctor?"


    The nurse felt nervous. She heard that Mrs. Duncan was famous for being difficult to get along with.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Jane raised her hand. Seeing that her right hand was also bandaged, she couldn''t help but frown.


    She couldn''t even remember whether her injury was caused while escaping or because of the car


    ident.


    "Your ankle bone is suffered a dislocation. The doctor says you can''t wear high heels for months."


    Mrs. Duncan had already undergone a physical examination, and there were only some superficial


    injuries. This could be considered lucky amongst the misfortunes.


    After the nurse finished speaking, she subconsciously lowered her head, preparing to get a scolding.


    It said that Mrs. Duncan had a special habit of collecting high heels. She would never miss the newest


    models on the market. In addition, she usually went to meet high-end craftsmen all over the world for


    custom-made shoes. She had spent a lot of money on it.


    If she couldn''t wear high heels, it was no different from paralysis for her.


    After waiting for a while, the nurse raised her head and found that Mrs. Duncan was already


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    asleep.

 Chapter 10 Becoming A Mother

    Chapter 10 Bing A Mother


    That night, Jane did not have nightmares. She slept well and woke up feeling refreshed. It turned out


    that it felt so good not to stay upte and work overtime to do the design.


    The VIP ward of the top private hospital wasparable to the top suite of a high-ss hotel. Jane


    could ask for anything she wanted.


    However, Jane still hadn''t seen female lead''s mysterious husband, William, all morning, and the phone


    never rang.


    Jane picked up her phone and dialed the number of herself in her previous life. A mechanized female


    voice came from the microphone, "Hello, the number you dialed is not in service...."


    It turned out that her phone charge was not overdue. Actually, no one cared about her.


    Jane felt surprised. Why did the female lead have no friend?


    She checked the phone records and found that many calls were from unfamiliar numbers. She could


    not guess which of them was William''s phone number.


    In the phone, the only contact saved was his Grandpa, Colin.


    Thinking of the plot in the book, Colin was the only one who cared about Jane. She thought that neither


    she nor the female lead should cherish his sincerity.


    After a long time, he finally picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Grandpa...."


    Jane thought for a while and decided to call him in this way.


    "Jane, how are you?"


    On the phone, Colin seemed to be quite worried. When he heard the news of Jane being kidnapped


    yesterday, he was anxious and idently fell from the second floor.


    Colin didn''t want his children and grandchildren to see him like this, so he didn''t go to the hospital. He


    slept and didn''t wake up until this call.


    "When Dayton returns from kindergarten, I''ll ask William to take him to the hospital to see you."


    Colin talked to her with concern for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Jane was dumbfounded when she heard the beep on the phone.


    In the book, the female lead married William at the age of twenty. This year, she was only twenty-six,


    which was the same age as her.


    The difference was that she, Jane, had never been in love before, and was still single. Aftering


    here, not only did she have a husband, she also became a mother. She didn''t know how to face it!


    The female lead was about to cheat on William. How could she face him?


    "Madam, the dessert you want is specially airlifted from Paris to ensure the freshness of the ingredients


    to the greatest extent possible."


    There was a knock on the door, and a servant from the Duncans came over to deliver dessert to Jane.


    The female lead loved dessert so much and was extremely demanding on the ingredients. The cost of


    this dessert was over ten thousand.


    No wonder she had such a fat belly.


    She had looked in the mirror. The female lead was at least ny percent simr to her. She was the


    kind of beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth. Her oval face was different from those stic


    faces with heavy make-up. She was beautiful in a natural way.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, after giving birth to the child, the female lead probably did not pay attention to her body. She


    had a fat belly and liked to wear a dress that easily exposed this shoring. No matter how beautiful


    a woman was, she would never look good in this way.


    "Thank you, and I''ll award you this dessert."


    Jane nodded and swallowed her saliva. Although she had no resistance to expensive desserts, she


    immediately became rational when she thought of her fat belly.


    There was obviously something fishy about her kidnapping. Only the Duncans could guarantee her


    safety. Before the truth was revealed, she could not leave William.


    William didn''t have any feelings for the female lead. Now with a fat body, she would be even more


    disgusting in his eyes. Jane rejected the dessert and told the servants not to prepare it in the future.

 Chapter 11 A Talkative Kid

    Chapter 11 A Talkative Kid


    Since she received the phone call from Colin, Jane had been feeling uneasy. Over time, this


    uneasiness became heavier and heavier.


    "Lainey, what time does Dayton finish school?"


    Jane asked. Actually, female lead didn''t even care about her own son at all.


    She had to admit that the female lead was really disgusting. She didn''t even know when did her son


    finish school.


    "4:30 p. m."


    Lainey was sent by Colin to take care of Jane, so she barely maintained her respect for Jane.


    In the past, the female lead had asked her this question only once. And it was on Dayton''s birthday.


    Dayton was looking forward to it, but she left Dayton for the reception after a phone call. Dayton kept


    waiting and refused to sleep until midnight.


    The child was always sensitive. He just hoped to get some attention from his mom. That night, although


    Dayton did not say anything, he was very disappointed.


    Lainey, as an outsider, couldn''t bear to watch this anymore. She was his mother anyway, how could


    she be so ruthless! Dayton was just a tool for her to stabilize her position.


    As a result, when Jane asked this question again, Lainey was a little unhappy.


    There was half an hour left.


    Jane nced at the clock on the wall andy down under the nket, deciding to pretend to be asleep.


    Both William and female lead''s son Dayton were all strangers to her. She didn''t know what to talk about


    with them. It was better to pretend to be asleep and muddle through.


    Soon after, the sound of footsteps came from the door.


    A cute boy was peeking out at the door. Seeing that the person on the bed had already fallen asleep,


    he let out a sigh of relief and trotted into it.


    Today, there was a parent-child activity in kindergarten. Neither his Daddy, Mommy, nor Grandpa came.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    In the end, Uncle Frederic, Daddy''s assistant, took part in it.


    "Mommy."


    Dayton sighed and said in a low voice.


    Jane didn''t move. Female lead''s son hade. She didn''t know if her husband was here or not.


    "Daddy is talking to Uncle Frederic outside the door."


    Dayton put down his schoolbag and tried his best to climb onto the hospital bed. He whispered, "Uncle


    Frederic participated in the parent-child activity in kindergarten. I was mocked by my ssmates. They


    thought Uncle Frederic was my Daddy and said that I didn''t look like him."


    Dayton didn''t expect Jane to respond at all. On the contrary, if Mommy didn''t sleep, he wouldn''t dare to


    say this to her.


    Mommy said that he was a boy. He couldn''t cry. He had to be strong and couldn''t rely on Mommy too


    much.


    Jane closed her eyes and forced a smile. But she still did not speak.


    Perhaps because of the blood rtionship between mother and son, Jane especially liked this talkative


    kid. She had the urge to immediately stand up and hug Dayton in her arms.


    William kept a low profile and rarely showed up in public. He would definitely not participate in the


    kindergarten''s activities, and female lead was indifferent. On such an important day, his parents didn''t


    Jane suddenly felt sad. In her previous life, her parents had died of illness when she was very young.


    She had always been lonely and insecure.


    She didn''t dare to fall in love. When she was free, she would always go to practice martial arts and


    lived a boy''s life.


    Because there was no one behind her. She did not dare to be fragile, nor could she be fragile. That


    was the most useless behavior.

 Chapter 12 The Divorce Settlement

    Chapter 12 The Divorce Settlement


    "Mommy, actually, when my little friendsughed at me, I was very unhappy, but I didn''t cry."


    Dayton''s voice was soft, with a slight nasal sound. This child could only say something from his heart to


    Mommy after she fell asleep.


    He rubbed his head against Jane''s back and made a hug gesture. Dayton really wanted Mommy to hug


    him.


    Jane felt sad as she listened. She really couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Outside the door, William was talking to his assistant, Frederic.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He searched in his pocket. He found that he had changed into a new set of clothes before going to the


    hospital and forgot to bring his cigarettes.


    "Give me a cigarette."


    As long as he was closer to that woman, he would feel irritable for no reason. This was a habit he had


    for many years.


    In the kidnapping incident, he had spared no efforts to save her. So, it could be seen as the repayment


    of the kindness of Jane''s parents in saving his grandfather back then. Now they were quits.


    "Sir, smoking is forbidden here."


    Frederic shook his head. Just now, he could tell that William was in a bad mood. He had been working


    for him for six years, so he had known the domestic trivia of the Duncans.


    This woman was indeed not worthy of William in the slightest, but for some reason, they hadn''t been


    divorced.


    "Tell thewyer to prepare the divorce paper and deliver it to me within three days."


    William narrowed his eyes and leaned against the door with one hand in his pocket. Now, since they


    were quits, he just wanted this absurd marriage to end sooner.


    It had been six years. Although he didn''t care about marriage, he didn''t want Jane to remain as his


    wife. Moreover, this woman always cheat on him. In the past, he just ignored it, but that didn''t mean


    that he was willing to ept it.


    "But Master Duncan...."


    Frederic was in a dilemma. He was in favor of William escaping from this marriage, but Colin was a big


    problem. He was old and had high blood pressure. If he was sick from anger, William would also feel


    sad.


    In his opinion, the best way was to tell Colin what Jane had done, so that William wouldn''t be med.


    "There''s no need. If he knows that the person he liked so much for years was duplicitous, he would feel


    even more distressed."


    William shook his head and rejected Frederic''s suggestion. If he could end the marriage, he was even


    willing to bear the me.


    And Jane loved money and status. If she could keep everything unchanged, he believed that she would


    happily agree to a divorce. Moreover, this was also good for her and her adulterer.


    As for her son, Dayton, he had been like a motherless child since childhood, so the divorce would not


    do harm to him.


    William thought as he walked to the door. Then he was stunned. His son, Dayton, was hugging Jane,


    not letting go.


    The woman closed her eyes and didn''t move.


    "Dayton,e down."


    William''s face was cold, and his tone was very serious.


    In the future, he didn''t want Jane to see his son again after they separated, so he had to eliminate


    those needless emotions.


    "Daddy, I...."


    Dayton was very reluctant. Mommy was so fragrant and soft. The kindergarten friends said that it felt


    so good to be hugged by and sleep with Mommy.


    Dayton lowered his head, and his eyes were full of tears. He bit his lips. He also wanted to sleep with


    Mommy.


    "Mommy is sick. Daddy, I want to stay with Mommy."


    After a long silence, Dayton mustered up the courage to defy Daddy. Perhaps, if he apanied


    Mommy at this point, she would like him.

 Chapter 13 Play a New Trick

    Chapter 13 y a New Trick


    "Get off the bed. I don''t want to say it again."


    William frowned, saying with impatience. It was for Dayton''s sake. This woman was not good enough


    to be Dayton''s mother. Dayton was young. When growing up, Dayton would understand him.


    "Daddy...."


    Dayton trembled and almost cried. He held back his tears, ''Mommy didn''t like me. If she woke up and


    saw me crying, she would hate me even more.''


    ''Grandpa said that Mommy would like me if I behaved myself.''


    "Dayton!"


    William squinted. He was calm, yet seeing Dayton was so eager to get close with Jane, he was


    helpless with rage.


    "William, why are you so harsh on Dayton?"


    It was painful for Jane to see Dayton feeling sad and wronged. The scene that Dayton was about to cry


    flooded into her mind.


    Jane stopped pretending to be asleep. After yelling at William, she realized what she had said.


    She shouted at her lifesaver and long-term meal ticket. And it was after the female lead had done so


    many bad things to him.


    William raised his eyebrows and lifted the corners of his mouth with scorn. In his memory, it was the


    first time Jane spoke to him like this.


    William thought that she might be done with the old trick and try to y a new one. But he didn''t have


    the mood or the time to watch her.


    "Is it wrong?"


    Jane blinked, trying to justify her weird behavior, "Dayton is just a child. Can''t you be gentle?"


    Maybe because of feeling guilty, Jane softened her tone.


    "Jane, what kind of trick are you ying?"


    Without cigarettes, William was ying with a lighter. He got a poker face, and yet he lifted the corners


    of his mouth with disdain.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After a while, he looked at Frederic and said, "Take Dayton out. I have something to talk to Jane."


    "Daddy, I want to stay with Mommy."


    Dayton objected. Just now, Jane spoke for him. Although they were just some words, he figured that


    Jane loved him. And he felt overjoyed in an instant.


    Dayton rubbed Jane''s arm and was reluctant to leave.


    ncing at Jane, William didn''t say anything.


    "Dayton, listen. Mommy and Daddy have to talk. You and Uncle Frederic go outside and y for a


    while."


    In the afternoon, Lainey had said that there were quite a few children''s amusement facilities in the


    hospital, and they were safe. Dayton could kill the time there.


    Jane had a feeling that William wouldn''t say anything nice. They might have a quarrel. It was better that


    Dayton didn''t hear it.


    Parents always thought that children didn''t know anything. In fact, children were sensitive.


    For example, she couldn''t forget that her father beat her mother when she was a child. Even if she


    became an orphan and spent another 20 years alone, she still remembered it.


    Dayton reluctantly went out, and William closed the door right away. Jane sat upright, waiting for


    William to lecture her.


    "Let''s get divorced. I''ll have mywyer call you."


    William cut to the chase.


    How was their marriage? No one knew better than themselves. He would give Jane everything that she


    asked.


    Houses, cars, shares, overseas assets, etc. Everything he could afford.

 Chapter 14 Our Marriage Can Be Saved!

    Chapter 14 Our Marriage Can Be Saved!


    Jane was shocked!


    "Why do you want a divorce?"


    She knew that William wouldn''t say anything good since he didn''t want Dayton in the room. However,


    she did not expect that William would ask for a divorce.


    "Jane, it''s you who want a divorce. I''m just granting your wish."


    William took a step back, shing her a look with disgust.


    "I...."


    Jane lowered her head, trying to recall what had happened. Then, she remembered that the female


    lead and William had argued about something two months ago. She didn''t remember why. Anyway, the


    female lead asked for a divorce while being angry.


    William hadn''t said anything. It turned out that he also wanted a divorce.


    Mr. William, the president of the Duncan Group, was mysterious, handsome and rich. And he was only


    thirty years old, the age when a man was most attractive.


    After the divorce, William would be an eligible bachelor. Countless women such as businessdies,


    female stars and young models would like to throw themselves at him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Darling, I don''t want to get divorced!"


    The person who kidnapped her had been arrested, but the one behind the scenes hadn''t.


    At the crucial moment, she didn''t want to leave William, who could protect her. Or, she could die!


    For the sake of her life, Jane wouldn''t choose to divorce. She had to stay no matter what she had to


    do.


    Therefore, with red eyes, she sobbed, "Darling, I think we can save our marriage for our son!"


    Looking at the crying woman with cold eyes, William felt more disgusted. He had told her that he would


    make the greatest concession in terms of property. What else did she want?


    They could divorce and stop contacting each other. William wouldn''t keep her from pursuing true love.


    However, he didn''t understand why Jane cried or mentioned Dayton. She never showed her concerns


    for Dayton.


    "Jane, don''t push your luck!"


    William ran out of patience with her. Not mentioning the adulterer was thest thing he could do to


    show respect.


    "William!"


    Jane wiped away her tears. She felt ashamed, yet she had to suppress the feeling. Then, she looked


    up, getting up the courage and staring at William, "Darling, I know that I''ve made a lot of mistakes in


    this marriage. But during the time I was kidnapped, I realized that the only person I love was you!"


    At that time, the only person she thought about and waited for was William.


    "Because Randy won''t save you."


    William''s words were like ten thousand years of ice that could freeze Jane.


    He just called Jane out, and Jane felt more embarrassed.


    Randy was a fresh-faced young man, who had quite a few fans. And he was Jane''s idol.


    As Mrs. Duncan, she used her status to look for resources for Randy. In return, Randy also showed


    respect and met her several times, but he didn''t want to get close with her.


    He was cold. Just two months ago, he stopped being cold and distant. Instead, he always contacted


    Jane to express his feelings. Jane couldn''t refuse him, because she also liked him.


    The day she was kidnapped was also the day when they agreed to meet.


    Because Randy was a star who had many fans, it would cause a stir whenever he showed up in a


    crowed ce. So, they chose to meet at a remote park.


    Jane went there with delight. She also felt guilty, so she didn''t bring her assistant or bodyguard, giving


    the kidnappers a chance to take her away.

 Chapter 15 William Didnt Show Any Respect for Her

    Chapter 15 William Didn''t Show Any Respect for Her


    "Darling, I can exin. There''s nothing between Randy and me!"


    Jane wanted to call the female lead names, ''How many stupid things had she done? I just arrived here,


    and I had to clean up her mess.''


    The female lead was Mrs. Duncan. Randy was a promising fresh meat, and he had nevere into


    contact with the female lead. It was bullshit that he fell in love with her!


    It was more possible that he fell in love with the power and money of the Duncan family.


    By the way, being William''s wife, no one would dare to cheat on William, even though they didn''t love


    each other. However, the female lead did.


    In Jane''s opinion, Randy was not innocent. He might be an aplice in the kidnapping!


    But she didn''t have any evidence right now. No one would believe her.


    William pulled a chair and sat down. He was indifferent, staring at somewhere. No one knew what he


    was thinking.


    Jane decided to say something to change his mind. If he determined to divorce her, she would be in a


    more difficult situation.


    She managed to escape from the kidnappers. Now, she wanted to live a peaceful life, instead of


    worrying that she would die if she didn''t pay attention.


    "I know that there''s some misunderstanding between us because I went to the park."


    Jane decided to save her face based on the plot. She started saying nonsense, "At first, I was a fan of


    Randy. I found that he was good at singing and dancing, which was amazing."


    It wasn''t a lie. The female lead didn''t dare to cheat on William. She liked Randy, but that was all. It was


    because Randy allured her that she nned to take the first step.


    "But then I found him too snobbish. He knew I was married and still tried to seduce me. I went to the


    park because I wanted to teach him a lesson."


    Jane flushed with anger, saying "I didn''t expect that I would be caught by the kidnappers halfway and


    almost die. He''s such a jinx!"


    ...


    William stood up, pping his hands. His expression didn''t change at all, yet he gave Jane a


    meaningful look. He noticed that Jane was not so useless. At the very least, she could be a


    screenwriter to make a living.


    Jane didn''t know what to say.


    She felt it reasonable. But William didn''t show any respect for her!


    "Jane, you should know that I''m not discussing with you. I''m informing you."


    William''s voice was cold. If it weren''t for his grandfather, he wouldn''t bother to be here. To him, saving


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane was all he could do for her.


    "Daddy, you inform Mommy of what?"


    The door was pushed open, and Dayton ran into the ward.


    "Dayton, you didn''t knock. What do I teach you?"


    William was strict with Dayton, because Dayton was the sessor to him. And Dayton was born


    different.


    "Daddy, I''m wrong."


    Dayton flushed with shame. It was not William that he was afraid of. He raised his head and peeked at


    Jane, ''I made a mistake in front of Mommy. Would Mommy dislike me again?''


    Thinking of this, Dayton felt wronged. He wanted to cry but didn''t dare to, so he clenched his fists and


    stood there.


    Jane was afraid of William, especially when he wanted a divorce. She could only refute what William


    said in a careful way.


    It was because William projected a high-wattage aura and the female lead had always been useless.


    She was worried that William would discover that she was not the female lead.

 Chapter 16 A Warm-up for the Divorce

    Chapter 16 A Warm-up for the Divorce


    However, disputes between couples shouldn''t affect children.


    Dayton had long eyshes. He blinked his eyes, looking like a smaller version of William. It was painful


    for Jane to see Dayton want to cry but bite his lips and hold back his tears. She wanted to get off the


    bed and wrap Dayton in her arms tofort him.


    Jane couldn''t move, so she opened her arms, signaling Dayton to hug her.


    "Dayton."


    "Mommy!"


    Dayton''s expression changed from sadness to joy. He smiled brightly while running into Jane''s arms.


    He knew that Jane had been kidnapped and injured by a bad person, so he tried to be gentle.


    ''Mommy was so soft and smelled nice. It felt great to hug mommy!''


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jane could feel how much Dayton loved her. She touched Dayton''s soft hair with her hand and smiled


    gently.


    Women liked adorable creatures, and Jane was no exception. Besides, Dayton was an obedient and


    lovable child. Jane didn''t know why the female lead was so ruthless that she didn''t care about her own


    son.


    Jane and Dayton were chatting. They ignored William, who was beside them. When Frederic came in


    and saw it, he closed his eyes, wishing that he could be invisible.


    He felt cold around William. One more look could get him killed. And he also discovered something


    unbelievable.


    "Mr. William, I heard that some reporter took pictures of our car meeting the police car. It was after you


    saved Madam. The pictures are a little blurry, but...."


    Once the photos were leaked, the news that had been hidden with great difficulty would break,


    bing something that theizens would gossip in their daily lives. It would have an impact on the


    Duncan Group, and it was inconsistent with William''s usual low-profile behavior.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    William pulled his tie with impatience.


    They had to go through the courts if deciding to get divorced. It was impossible to hide it from the


    public, so it did no harm to warm up.


    He came to the hospital only to notify Jane of the divorce, and he didn''t expect that Jane would


    disagree.


    He knew that things wouldn''t go well. Now Jane was trying to use her own son to get more property.


    Dayton was five years old, and Jane barely hugged Dayton. He felt more disgusted when she hugged


    Dayton in front of him.


    "Daddy, can I stay with Mommy tonight?"


    His friends in kindergarten said that their dads and moms slept together. Dayton told them that his


    daddy and mommy had never slept together. Then, they said that Dayton''s daddy didn''t like his


    mommy.


    Dayton''s lips puckered, ''But Mommy was great! Daddy didn''t sleep with Mommy. I could sleep with


    Mommy.''


    Jane kissed Dayton on the cheek.


    "Dayton, be good. Go home with Daddy."


    Although Jane wanted to stay with Dayton for a while longer, she still refused. Seeing Dayton''s


    disappointed face, she exined, "Mommy wants to stay with Dayton, but the hospital is not a good


    ce. There are many germs."


    It was for Dayton''s sake that Jane didn''t let him stay in the hospital.


    The doctor said that she had a slight concussion, so she had to stay in the hospital for observation.


    She could be discharged in a few days. There would be plenty of time for her to stay with Dayton.


    "Mommy, I''ll be good."


    Hearing what Jane had said, Dayton''s eyes gleamed. Nodding obediently and saying goodbye to Jane,


    he was taken away by Frederic.

 Chapter 17 Mr. William Had Money to Burn

    Chapter 17 Mr. William Had Money to Burn


    "Jane, I advise you not to bother."


    After Dayton walked far away, William opened his mouth. He had strong features, especially his eyes.


    And he was cold. It was like that there were frost between his eyebrows.


    Jane sighed and smiled bitterly in her heart. She understood the female lead. It wouldn''t change


    anything that she was married to such a rich, handsome man, because he didn''t love her. Instead, he


    hated her.


    And that was why the female lead sparked when being wooed by the popr fresh meat.


    Jane wanted to say something nice to William and agree to get a divorce. With money and time, she


    could pursue her dream that hadn''t been realized in her previous life. However, the prerequisite for all


    of this was that she wouldn''t die.


    "Is the Nine Dragons Jadeite of the Ming Dynasty still here?"


    Jane bit her lips and finally gave up. She decided to change the subject first to break the tension.


    "Why? You like it?"


    ''This woman had mentioned the Jadeite several times. Did she like the antique or the value of the


    antique?''


    William didn''t want to think about it. He was generous, "You can take it in addition to other things from


    the division of marital property."


    Jane felt it jaw-dropping. the Jadeite was worth 300 million, and he just gave it to her. William was too


    cold, but he was generous. Perhaps it was because he had money to burn.


    Her being relieved was interpreted by William as greedy for money.


    William lowered his head to look at his watch. It was gettingte. Before Jane said anything else, he


    turned around and left. In no time, he disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    Jane was about to speak when she realized that William was gone.


    "Madam, the doctor advises you to rest."


    Right after William left, Lainey appeared like a ghost. Lainey was cold, and the female nurse felt


    uneasy. Jane didn''t know what they had heard when she talked with William.


    "Alright."


    Janey down and hugged the nket to give herself a sense of security. She thought to herself, ''If I


    was hugging Dayton, it would befortable. He was so chubby and soft.''


    The next two days were extremely boring for Jane. Neither William nor Dayton showed up. She could


    only eat and sleep. The doctor forbade her to do strenuous exercise. As a result, she gained weight


    and her belly became rounder.


    With nothing else to do, Jane started checking updates on Weibo, a microblogging tform, and


    reading news on the Inte, especially about the female lead.


    There were many rumors online, and some official ounts even posted photos of the day when she


    was kidnapped.


    She was lying on William''s thigh, looking unattractive.


    The person who took the photos was far away from William and her, so their faces couldn''t be seen.


    There were only two shapes, and they looked intimate in the photos.


    The number ofments exploded.


    "Is it necessary for Mr. William to take his wife to such a remote ce in the middle of the night? He


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    must have gone on a date with his mistress!"


    "I agree. He rarely shows his face. And I heard that he didn''t bring a woman when he did. Maybe he''s


    seeing a man?"


    "Is the woman on Mr. William''s leg Kylie?"


    "The person upstairs, there''s something wrong with your eyes. Don''t bring up my goddess. Besides,


    have you seen such a fat movie queen?"


    Jane felt happy reading the gossip, but she felt hurt seeing thest words.


    The female lead was not slender, but not fat, either.


    Jane made a n to lose weight. Since she couldn''t do strenuous exercise, she nned to do yoga to


    keep fit. And she did this for her health.

 Chapter 18 The Code

    Chapter 18 The Code


    It was noon, and the nurse and Lainey weren''t around. Jane sat in an electric wheelchair, going


    downstairs to shower in the sun on thewn.


    ...


    Then, her phone rang.


    Jane lowered her head, taking out her phone.


    In the past few days in the hospital, Colin was the only one who called her at the same time every day


    to ask her how she was doing. Dayton would also say a few words on the phone. For the rest of the


    time, it was quiet.


    Jane used the facial recognition system to unlock her phone, seeing a message, "I''m sorry, baby."


    "Baby, are you angry with me? I''m hoping you can forgive me."


    "I didn''t stand you up on purpose. I was followed by two crazy fans, and I couldn''t get rid of them. You


    know that I''m on the rise in my career, and we...."


    His profile photo in WeChat, an instant messaging application, was a sailboat, and his name in WeChat


    was Sailboat. Jane recalled that this person was the so-called adulterer Randy.


    Randy used an ellipsis. Jane understood what he meant.


    Their rtionship should be kept as a secret. Therefore, Randy didn''t dare to show up, and he let the


    female lead down.


    "Is it inconvenient for you to reply now?"


    Jane didn''t reply, so Randy asked again.


    Finally, he added, "God covers tigers on thend."


    Jane didn''t know what to say. The female lead had an agreement with Randy that they would send a


    code whenever they wanted to talk.


    One person said "God covers tigers on thend". If it was convenient to reply, the other one would say


    "The pagoda suppresses monsters in the river". If it was not convenient, the other one could say


    "Chicken stewed with mushrooms".


    Randy had sent the code, waiting for Jane to reply.


    Jane stared at the screen for three seconds and realized something.


    Regardless of why Randy approached the female lead, it was not simple. She didn''t believe that he


    loved her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When a man and a woman were together, it was only about two things: money or body.


    Looking at her round belly, Jane couldn''t help but feel upset, ''Alright, what Randy wanted was my


    money.''


    ''Never mind. If Randy had something to do with the kidnapping, he would let the cat out of the bag.''


    Randy was sitting on a sofa, shaking his crossed legs. Ignoring his posture and looking at his face,


    most people would consider him a handsome man. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of ck


    trousers, looking fresh and forthright.


    "Mr. Randy, what''s so funny?"


    The assistant handed Randy a washed apple and asked him.


    "What''s funny? I''m waiting for the fatty to reply."


    Randy''s lips curled into a wicked smile and then he took a bite out of the apple, ''A wealthydy who


    was empty, lonely and frustrated. It was easy to tempt her. So cheap.''


    "Mr. Randy, you are a charming man."


    The assistant ttered Randy. And he gave Randy a thumbs-up in his heart, ''He dared to steal Mr.


    William''s wife. Even if Mr. William didn''t like Jane, she was still Mrs. Duncan.''


    The assistant knew the reason. Randy had an older half-sister, Kylie, who was a movie queen.


    Kylie was a ravishing new movie queen. Meanwhile, she was an ambassador of some brand of the


    Duncan Group.


    Randy and Kylie weren''t close.


    However, they had an agreement in private that as long as Randy hooked up with Jane and got William


    to divorce Jane, Kylie would provide various connections and resources for Randy regardless of


    whether Kylie could be William''s wife.


    Hooking up with Jane should be difficult. It was hard for people in the show business toe into


    contact with wealthy families, especially the Duncans, who was not ordinary wealthy family.


    However, Jane happened to be a fan of Randy''s, so it just happened.

 Chapter 19 Suddenly, He Has Egg on the Face

    Chapter 19 Suddenly, He Has Egg on the Face


    "That''s right, my charm is peerless..."


    Randy suddenly froze. The WeChat interface showed that Jane was typing. After waiting for a long


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    time, he sent the message again and discovered that it was rejected by Jane.


    "Holy shit!"


    Randy threw the apple away, got up from the sofa, called his assistant and said seriously, "Jovanny, do


    you think my phone doesn''t work?"


    The reminder on the screen was quite hard to read, but it showed that the message had been sent, but


    it was rejected by Jane.


    "Well ... Randy, there''s nothing wrong with your phone. She cklisted you!"


    Seeing that Randy was petrified on the spot, Jovanny twitched his lips.


    Just now, he was bragging, and he didn''t expect to have egg on his face so suddenly.


    "How could it be?!"


    Randy couldn''t believe that the fatty who would exim when seeing him would cklist him without


    hesitation.


    Hearing that she was kidnapped, Randy didn''t care at all. Anyway, as long as he condescended


    himself, this fatty would be dead set.


    But she had a tantrum?


    "In less than five minutes, she will regret it. When the timees, she will befriend me again and take


    the initiative to apologize."


    Randy firmly believed that Jane''s infatuation with him was real. If it wasn''t, then Jane could rece his


    sister to be the actress of the year.


    Five minutes passed. A red exmation mark was there. Ten minutes passed. It was still there.


    Half an hourter, Randy suddenly came to a realization. He stared at his phone and muttered, "I know


    the reason."


    "What is it?"


    Jovanny pricked up his ears and inquired. Did Mrs. Jane suddenly realize that Randy was double-


    faced, so that she changed from an admirer to a detractor?


    Well, it was very likely.


    "The fatty lost her phone."


    Randy nodded. He convinced himself that he should have confidence in his charm. The fatty was


    infatuated with him a few days ago, and she would not change so fast.


    Jovanny was speechless.


    It was so typical of Randy. He wouldn''t act like those normal people. He was so narcissistic!


    ...


    After cklisting Randy, Jane again had a peaceful life. Almost no one contacted her. It was as if she


    had been forgotten, and her life became dull.


    She stayed in hospital for ten days and had a regr schedule. She went to thewn every afternoon


    to have a sunbath and watch thetest jewelry show and yoga videos.


    In the afternoon, she was told by the doctor that she could be discharged.


    "Madam, Master Duncan asked us to pick you up."


    Lainey brought a maid to help Jane pack her luggage.


    During the past few days in the hospital, in addition to clothes, Lainey also brought some jewelry that


    Jane usually wore and a few pairs of high heels that she collected for her entertainment.


    As the mistress of a rich family, Jane had to have her own style. Jane was able to walk on her own.


    Lainey and the maid supported her, followed by four ck-clothed bodyguards, one of whom was


    carrying her bag.


    Jane was not used to this.


    "Who''s in the house?"


    Sitting in the extended version of Rolls-Royce, Jane closed her eyes. She was about to return to the


    Duncan''s and meet Colin. She was so nervous.


    This was the only person who cared about the female lead. Jane lived under this title and deeply felt


    sorry for Colin.


    "Madam, Master Colin said it was improper to spread the news of your hospitalization. We will be back


    for a family gathering. There are no outsiders."


    Lainey rolled her eyes, ming Jane for her restlessness. She had just escaped death and was


    discharged from the hospital, but she was thinking of holding a party at the mansion.


    Those from poor families loved to show off. Even though she was raised up by Colin, she learned


    nothing about keeping a low profile like the Duncans did.

 Chapter 20 The Mysterious Duncans

    Chapter 20 The Mysterious Duncans


    "Family..."


    Jane was upset. She didn''t want to face the whole family, especially William. She was worried that he


    would throw the divorce agreement onto her face.


    At that time, even if she begged, it would be useless.


    Therefore, the best way was to stay away from William so as to maintain the marriage until she found


    out what was behind the kidnapping.


    "Yes. William had the business trip postponed and he''ll be home at four o''clock."


    Lainey finished and said nothing more.


    They arrived at the suburb, which was famous for being a richmunity in the city.


    The Duncan''s was located halfway up the mountain, but the road was well built and it was not steep.


    Although Jane had the female lead''s memories, she was still shocked by the house in front of her. The


    shock in her heart was indescribable.


    She thought that living in a vi was amazing, especially in City J where thend was so expensive.


    As for the Duncan''s, it had the style of the 30s. It was somewhat vintage, but each wall and roof was


    delicately designed.


    Not only were there rockery gardens, there was also arge artificialke. Surrounded by mountains


    and water, those outsiders would probably think that this was a scenic spot.


    But the most mysterious thing about the Duncan family was its background.


    The female lead was raised up by Colin, so she had understandings about the family. It wasn''t a


    nouveau riche family but was very rich a long time ago.


    The family had properties in all industries around the world, and perhaps even William didn''t how much


    money the family had.


    The family had so many antiques, whose value was immeasurable.


    "Jane is back. Let me take a look!"


    Just as Jane got out of the car, a gray-haired old man in a wheelchair came out from the entrance. The


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    man''s beard was gray as well, but he looked pretty vigorous.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    The female lead''s feeling made Jane extremely close to the old man. Colin was doing well. He heard


    that Jane had been abducted and fell down out of anxiety, so he had to use a wheelchair.


    "With this wheelchair, I can be mobile."


    The old man red at andined about the servants. His grandson instructed them to nourish him


    by feeding him pork bone soup.


    The old man hated nd food. He especially loved sweet foods. He thought that when Jane came


    back, he could grab a piece to satisfy himself.


    "Grandfather, William is doing this for you, so don''t be angry."


    Jane stepped forward, pushed the wheelchair, and spoke to the old man with a smile.


    Beforeing here, she was a little worried that she would be stilted. However, when she saw Colin,


    she immediately felt an intimacy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Save it, you''re a couple. You''re defending that bastard."


    Colin waved his hand and then winked at Jane, signaling her to rid the servants and talk to him alone.


    Jane could not help feeling funny in her heart.


    The mysterious William was a bastard to Colin. Indeed, there would always be someone conquering


    another.


    Colin turned around and saw that his granddaughter-inw was happy and his mood improved.


    William didn''t like Jane. He strongly opposed to it back then, but the old man had been there. In reality,


    the so-called love at first sight did not exist. It was all about appearance. Only by getting along would


    they fall for each other and live together forever.

 Chapter 21 Good!

    Chapter 21 Good!


    William and Jane had been married for six years and they rarely came to visit. Colin had forced his


    grandson, but there was no response.


    Colin couldn''t help but wonder if he had repaid the kindness in the wrong way. Some feelings might not


    be developed at all.


    However, even if he was wrong, he had to continue this way. Jane had given birth to his great-


    grandson, so he wouldn''t watch them divorce.


    "Jane, William hase back from thepany, but he is on the way to the kindergarten to pick


    Dayton up. He can get home by five o''clock. When they arrive, we will start dinner."


    Colin was in a good mood. He pointed at the strings of firecrackers in the living room and smiled. "Let''s


    set them off after dinner to rid your bad luck."


    For a richdy, there was no other greater whammy than being kidnapped for no reason. When Colin


    received the news, he was so appalled and angry that he almost died.


    Fortunately, Jane was blessed by her ancestors and was fine.


    "Jane, do you have ... dessert?"


    After Colin finished speaking, he looked at Jane with puppy-dog eyes. During the time when Jane was


    hospitalized, she couldn''t deliver dessert to him. It had been a long time since he had eaten it, and


    everything was tasteless to him.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t eaten desserttely."


    Jane shook her head. It was said that old men would be like children. Colin was a big shot when he


    was young, but when he got old, he became a different person.


    Colin had mild diabetes and needed to control his blood sugar. Generally, he was not allowed to eat


    any dessert.


    The female lead had always been soft-hearted and would agree to the old man''s request. However,


    Jane would not. She had to take care of the old man''s health.


    Dessert was fine, but xylitol must be used to rece sugar and it may not be delicious.


    "Alright."


    Colin had a disappointed look.


    "Grandpa, we have some xylitol. How about I make you mung bean cakes?"


    In her previous life, besides being good at jewelry design, Jane was also good at cooking. She was


    born with a talent because she was too busy with her work and hadn''t learned it systematically.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The mung bean cake was neither sweet nor greasy. It was refreshing and was suitable for both young


    and old. Though with xylitol in ce of sugar, its taste will not be affected.


    "You will make it for me? That''s so good!"


    Colin was easy to butter up. After hearing Jane''s words, he smiled and rubbed his hands, looking


    expectant.


    The Duncans had chefs, so normally, the female lead wouldn''t cook. Jane recalled and found that the


    female lead didn''t seem to have been in the kitchen much. She was a woman who rarely did chores.


    The female lead would asionally buy some groceries for the old man, but the family was rich, and


    the least important thing was money. The things she bought were all piled up in a small warehouse and


    had nowhere to be used.


    Jane had a different view on filial piety from the female lead. For her, being with the elders was more


    important.


    Colin was different from the patriarch of a wealthy family in her imagination. He treated the female lead


    very well and was someone Jane would cherish.


    "Jane, it''s gettingte. There''s no hurry to make mung bean cakes. Why don''t you go to kindergarten to


    pick Dayton up?"


    Colin suddenly had an idea. William and Jane were distant. He supposed that it was because they


    spent little time together.


    Although Jane grew up in the Duncans, his grandson was always abroad. They just met each other a


    few times before getting married.


    After marriage, his grandson was busy with work, and Jane was at home. They lived apart all year


    round.


    The old man had brought this up a few times. William agreed on the surface, but he still followed his


    own way and would note home unless there was a big festival like the Spring Festival.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Colin wanted them to be with Dayton. The first thing a Duncan


    had to learn was to get used to loneliness.

 Chapter 22 Colins Taste About Beauty

    Chapter 22 Colin''s Taste About Beauty


    If she were to pick her son up, then they would have to meet again!


    Jane paused. William left thepany to pick Dayton up. Was it appropriate for her to go as well?


    Would he take this as her trick again?


    Jane had a headache. But when thinking of her son''s expectant eyes, she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    After getting into the book, she was destined not to be a good richdy, but she wanted to make use of


    her value and be a good mother.


    Besides, no matter how she tried to hide away, she would not escape the fate of meeting William today.


    It was better to discuss with him in advance and pretend to be intimate in front of her grandfather. She


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    did not want the old man to be worried.


    Dayton was the female lead''s son, but for some reason, Jane felt the same way ever since she was


    here. It was as if she was the female lead and there was no discord.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    Jane lowered her head and looked at her customized dress with a darkened face. This dress had some


    stitchedce edges, which showed too much skin. The problem was that the female lead''s figure was


    not good, and all of her ws were exposed.


    "Isn''t that pretty good?"


    Colin was puzzled, but thinking that Jane was about to dress up to meet his grandson, he smiled and


    narrowed his eyes. If Jane was willing to get dressed for William, it would be a good sign.


    Otherwise, when they came into contact, they would stay so far away from each other like when a rat


    saw a cat and would not act like a couple.


    "I look too fat with this."


    Jane looked at her muffin top and could not bear it. The first thing she would do after getting out of the


    hospital was lose weight in order to have a good shape.


    This was her first time going to Dayton''s kindergarten. She must at least leave a good impression on


    the teacher and not embarrass her son.


    "Jane, plumpness is a blessing. Look at those stars, they''re all like refugees. It''s not like they can''t


    afford to eat."


    Colin had traditional views and he was still nagging. "Chubbiness is a blessing, what is so good about


    being skinny? When you go out at night, you will freak people out. They will probably think you are a


    walking skeleton."


    Jane was so amused by the old man that she felt wry. Stars chose to be skinny for the sake of their


    career. Audiences preferred slim people. To some extent, it was a manifestation of their


    professionalism.


    But she was different. She was born fat.


    Plumpness meant blessing. After she looked in the mirror, she could no longerfort herself with


    that.


    Thinking about it, Jane decided to not wear clothes that would show her shape. She rummaged


    through the wardrobe and only found three sets.


    The female lead had arge room as a cloakroom. Among hundreds or thousands sets of new clothes,


    almost all of them were tight. It was so difficult for her to find the three sets...


    When Jane finally put on a set of loose casual clothes, she realized that there were no proper shoes.


    The female lead was crazy about high heels. There was not a single pair of t shoes in the shoe


    cab.


    Jane covered her face and found that she couldn''t go out. She couldn''t wear high heels with casual


    clothes. On the one hand, they didn''t match, and on the other, she had a sprained ankle. The doctor


    told her not to wear high heels for two months.


    "Madam, are you done?"


    Jane was troubled when Lainey knocked on the door to deliver her shoes.


    Since the doctor had instructed, the servants must obey. Lainey went to the mall and bought a pair of


    ordinary butfy sneakers.


    She thought that madam would definitely lose her temper and scold her.


    However...


    "Lainey, you''re so considerate. I''m troubled that I don''t have shoes to match my clothes. Thank you!"


    Jane changed her shoes and happily went downstairs, leaving Lainey, who had an astounded look, on


    the spot. Did she mishear? Not only did Madam put them on, but she thanked her.

 Chapter 23 A New Mommy Was on the Road

    Chapter 23 A New Mommy Was on the Road


    After Jane changed her clothes, she made herself a ponytail. She instantly looked several years


    younger.


    The female lead used cosmetics of famous brands all year round. There were only several pimples on


    her face caused by endocrine disorders. Overall, herplexion looked pretty good.


    She informed her grandfather and took the car to the kindergarten.


    "Vance, please pull over."


    It was early. Jane saw arge chain store mainly selling toys on the roadside. She wanted to go in and


    have a look.


    In her memories, the female lead had never bought anything for her son. The five-year-old child never


    cried for his parents. He was so mature that one would feel so heartbroken.


    Dayton''s birthday had passed. On that day, the female lead left his son at home, went to a party, and


    came back drunk.


    Dayton was very disappointed to see his birthday ruined though he didn''t say anything.


    "Madam, are you going to the Kid Mall?"


    Vance was the son of Todd, the driver of William. Both of them worked for the Duncans.


    He looked at Jane through the rearview mirror with wariness. Madam had been very suspicious since


    she was discharged from the hospital and changed her outfit.


    "Yeah, I want to buy Dayton a present."


    Jane smiled and replied without ming Vance. Though other people wouldn''t understand, she didn''t


    care. She just wanted to be herself.


    "Alright."


    After stopping, Vance wanted to follow her.


    "Vance, I''ll be out in a moment. Just wait in the car."


    Jane nced at the ce where the car was parked. Their car was close to another one, so if it was to


    be driven away, they had to move aside to make room.


    It was morefortable to shop alone than being followed by a man.


    Hearing that, Vance nodded. After Jane entered the mall, he picked up his cell phone and bbed,


    "Hey, Dad, Madam went to the Kid Mall..."


    There was a spy beside her, but Jane didn''t know that. Now, she was at the toy area on the first floor.


    The shopping mall was very big and was divided into dozens of areas with toys for all age groups.


    Jane looked at a girls'' toy area. The rack was full of Barbies and beautiful dresses for them.


    Jane was excited about these little clothes and skirts. This was once her childhood dream. There were


    more styles now than before. They looked really nice.


    Unfortunately, she was not in the age of having fun with Barbies. If possible, she wanted to give birth to


    a cute daughter and buy her lovely dolls.


    "Lady, what can I do for you?"


    The shop assistant greeted Jane warmly when seeing that she was staring at Barbies.


    "No, thank you."


    Jane looked away reluctantly. She wished to buy all these dolls home, but she couldn''t give them to


    Dayton.


    On the one hand, Dayton did not like them, and on the other hand, she did not want to make her son


    effeminate. Boys could be naughty, but they shouldn''t be as shy and sensitive as girls.


    The toys in the store were dazzling and varied. Jane''s time was limited, so she couldn''t hang out for too


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    long. She took the initiative to ask the shoppers who had the same needs as her.


    "Lady, my friends like Lego bricks!"


    A little boy about the same age of Dayton pointed at one of the building blocks. It was thetest model.


    It could be assembled into cars, airnes, and tanks. It was fun.


    "Thank you. In order to thank you, how about I buy you this?"


    Jane caressed the little boy''s head and bought him two sets.


    The little boy''s parents were embarrassed. Their son got such a reward for nothing.


    Jane waved her hand. It was worth it. She asked what the little boy liked.


    She had never been a mother, nor had she ever interacted with a little boy. The answers given on the


    Inte were very general, so it was better to find a boy who was about the same age to inquire.

 Chapter 24 Mr. William, Madam Is Here

    Chapter 24 Mr. William, Madam Is Here


    Jane held the toy and was instantly in high spirits. At the exit of the mall, there was a food area.


    In her memory, Dayton didn''t seem to have eaten any snacks.


    Jane carefully looked at the date of delivery, picked some jelly beans, chocte and jelly that all


    children liked, and returned to the car with two bags.


    "Madam, it''s almost time."


    Vance urged. William was very strict about time. He had just called his father and knew that William


    was on his way to the kindergarten.


    William would directly pick Dayton up when the sses were over. If Jane waste, the trip would be in


    vain because William would never wait.


    "Alright."


    Jane sat in the back seat and agreed. Just as she finished speaking, she leaned forward and hit her


    head on the front seat.


    "My apologies, Madam."


    Vance apologized embarrassedly. He was too anxious, so he drove faster. The result was that Madam


    would get the goods on him and scold him for this.


    Actually,pared to being scolded, Vance found it harder to tolerate Jane''smanding attitude.


    The feudal society was over! Did she think that she was an empress?


    He worked hard for the Duncans for money. He wasn''t Jane''s ve.


    "Eyes on the road."


    Jane rubbed her forehead. Why was she always the injured one?


    Vance was ck-jawed without hearing Jane''s scolding. Only when he reached the entrance of the


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    kindergarten did he shut his mouth with his hand.


    The time was just right.


    The school was just over and the teacher led the children out in a queue. At the entrance were parents


    who came to pick up their children.


    Dayton was in a kindergarten for silver spoon children. Kids here were born in either rich or powerful


    families.


    William was sitting in the car with closed eyes.


    "Mr. William, Madam is here."


    The driver, Todd, saw his son, Vance, gesturing and recognized that it was Jane who came out of the


    car and waited at the entrance.


    Madam was in casual clothes and t shoes. This was his first time seeing this and he almost missed


    her.


    "I see."


    William''s voice was cold. The woman was just discharged from the hospital yet she came to the


    kindergarten to pick Dayton up. Her tricks were getting more and more.


    Looks like he had to urge thewyer to drive her away. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Although they had long since be strangers, as long as he returned home, his grandfather would


    chatter and improve the woman''s sense of existence, which annoyed William.


    At the entrance, when Dayton saw Janeing to pick him up, he cheered and jumped into Jane''s


    embrace with his short legs.


    Jane picked up her son and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she greeted his teacher and thanked her


    for taking care of him.


    "So you''re Mrs. Duncan."


    This was the first time the teacher had seen Dayton''s parent.


    Most of the children here had extraordinary backgrounds, but no matter how busy their parents were,


    they would actively participate in parent-child activities organized by the kindergarten.


    Only Dayton''s parents never showed up.


    "Ms. Lily, my mommy is busy, but she''s here to pick me up!"


    Dayton''s eyes became like a crescent moon from smiling and he introduced his mommy to his friends.


    They were wrong. Mommy loved him.


    "Ms. Lily, may I have your WeChat ount? If anything happens to Dayton in kindergarten, or you


    have an activity, please let me know."


    The female lead was absent from her son''s life for five years, but Jane didn''t want to miss anything.


    Lily was surprised. Though the children''s parents were polite to her, they looked down on her as a


    teacher and spoke the same way as they did to a maid.


    This was the first time she and Mrs. Duncan had seen each other, and she had never expected her


    respect. Lily immediately had a good impression of Jane and agreed.


    "Come here, Dayton, say goodbye to Ms. Lily."


    Jane put away her phone and waved her hand while hugging Dayton.

 Chapter 25 You Wont Sleep Together?

    Chapter 25 You Won''t Sleep Together?


    Inside the car, Todd just happened to see this scene and reminded, "Mr. William, madam has gotten off


    to pick Dayton up, will you show yourself?"


    The implication was that the couple should pick the kid up together, or Jane would say something ill


    about William to Dayton.


    Children could be easily incited, and if they knew that their parents were about to divorce, they would


    be prone to rebellion.


    Todd wiped away his sweat. In the past, he and his wife were on the verge of a divorce. After his son


    found it out, he threatened to run away from home. Later, it was Colin who sent men to retrieve him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the car was quiet. Then, with a bang, the car door was opened and


    William had left.


    Todd was right. If he didn''t show up, that woman would y tricks again. She was so indifferent to


    Dayton and ignored him, but the moment she was discharged, she was here. It could be seen that the


    words he wanted to say that day worked.


    "Daddy!"


    Dayton turned around and saw that William was also here. He waved his hand with great strength.


    Daddy and Mommy were both here. He was happy beyond words.


    "Dayton, are they your daddy and mommy?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Dayton''s friend, Ramiro, stared curiously at them, and then ran to Jane, blinked, and asked, "Lady, you


    won''t sleep with your husband?"


    Jane staggered and coughed awkwardly. The child''s words left her speechless!


    He could ask such an amazing question at such a young age. He must be a promising man!


    "I''m sorry, my child is spouting nonsense."


    Ramiro''s mother blushed as she pulled her son. ''Children always speak the truth. Dayton''s parents will


    not be hard on him.''


    ''But they really don''t sleep together?'' She looked at them with a gossipy mind.


    The couple was weird. They picked up their son together, but they didn''t stand close but were far away


    from each other.


    Dayton''s dad looked like a superstar, but his mom didn''t. She was in casual clothes and looked like a


    housewife.


    "Mommy, I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, ask Dayton. I didn''t lie. Dayton''s daddy and mommy


    really don''t sleep together."


    Ramiro repeated it, which made Jane''s face even blushed. She greeted him and brought Dayton back


    to the car. It would never be wrong to run away.


    Dayton noticed that Jane was unhappy and nervously said, "Mommy, Ramiro had a younger sister, but


    I didn''t. He said that only when Daddy and Mommy slept together would I have younger brothers or


    sisters."


    "Yeah, do you want any?"


    Jane forced a smile and realized that she could not continue this topic because William opened the car


    door the moment she asked.


    William was used to taking the extended Rolls-Royce. But now, he followed Jane and got on the


    business car that Vance drove.


    The back row was spacious. Even with the three seated, there was still room.


    And Jane just happened to mention the idea of having a second child. She didn''t think about it carefully


    and just mentioned it by chance!


    Without thinking, Jane knew that William would misunderstand that there were tricks behind her words.


    "Ramiro has a sister. I want one, too."


    Dayton continued the topic. He had been to Ramiro''s house. Ramiro''s younger sister was very young


    and didn''t have much hair. She would do nothing but cry.


    "Ramiro asked his daddy why his sister looked like neither daddy nor mommy, and then he was


    spanked."


    Dayton held his chin and was thinking. He did not understand why Ramiro was spanked.


    "Daddy, why is this?"


    Ask if you don''t know. Dayton was studious.


    William speechless.


    This kid needed a spank, didn''t he? How could he answer such aplicated question?


    William''s expression was cold as he pretended not to hear it.


    Dayton waited for a while. His father pretended to be thoughtful, so he turned to Jane and asked,


    "Mommy, Daddy doesn''t know, do you?"


    Just as Jane was about to speak, she saw William coldly looking at her. Facing his gaze, Jane was


    under a lot of pressure, and she had choice but to y dumb!

 Chapter 26 She Doesnt Cry Wolf

    Chapter 26 She Doesn''t Cry Wolf


    Dayton was just a naive child. Jane would not mention a single word about the problems between


    adults. Even if she exined, her son would not understand.


    "That''s because Daddy and Mommy both want the kid to take after them, while you look like your


    Daddy."


    Dayton was the miniature version of William, and one could tell that they were father and son at first


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    nce.


    However, Dayton had rich expressions, while William was always aloof. His hair wasbed


    meticulously, and his shirt was dustless. He looked abstinent.


    Jane hugged Dayton and put him on herp. She caressed his head and felt his joy. The corner of her


    mouth unconsciously curved up.


    "But I also want to be like Mommy."


    Dayton touched his face and felt conflicted in his heart. He rubbed against Jane''s body and said


    embarrassedly, "Then Daddy, Mommy, I want a sister, one that looks like Mommy."


    Jane didn''t dare to answer, so the topic ended here.


    Jane looked down. She had a deeper understanding about one thing. William was determined about


    the divorce. He wouldn''t even hide it from her son.


    William closed his eyes and rested. Jane remained silent. Dayton looked at Daddy and then at Mommy,


    and he finally fell asleep beside Jane.


    Halfway in the trip, William suddenly spoke.


    "The police have sent a message. The kidnapper pleaded guilty, but he did not admit that there was a


    mastermind."


    He had someone watch the entire interrogation process on the screen. The kidnapper''sckeys always


    answered ''I don''t know'' when being asked, and the kidnapper only admitted his intention for money.


    "I..."


    Jane was not surprised to hear this result. It matched the plot of the story.


    After she got here, there was a butterfly effect, and the plot changed. She did not get stabbed by the


    kidnappers but escaped.


    Jane was sure that there must be a mastermind behind this kidnapping.


    William was the husband of the female lead and one of the few people who could be trusted. Jane


    didn''t hide anything from him, "That day, I was tied up and saw a man in a ck suit standing at the


    door."


    Unfortunately, the sun was setting, and the man''s face was in the shadows. She couldn''t see it clearly


    from her angle.


    "Someone else?"


    William was lost in thought. On the surface, it looked like the kidnapper did this for money. But details


    showed that it was not simple.


    If there was a mastermind, it would make sense.


    He didn''t really believe Jane''s words. This woman always lied so naturally. This time, it was possible


    that she was ying some kind of trick.


    Jane was helpless. The female lead had lied too much. But she didn''t cry wolf!


    It was useless to exin. Then, they remained silent until they arrived at the Duncan''s.


    As soon as the car entered the courtyard, they heard the sound of firecrackers. The sound was crisp


    and loud, awakening Dayton who was asleep.


    "Mommy?"


    Dayton rubbed his eyes and looked for Mommy.


    Mommy was in the hospital these days. He always wanted to go there, but Daddy wouldn''t let him.


    Now that Mommy had returned, he had to watch her closely. He was afraid that Mommy would


    suddenly disappear.


    "Dayton, grandfather sets off firecrackers to wee Mommy back home from the hospital and to rid


    my bad luck."


    Jane carried Dayton out of the car, and Colin was already waiting at the door.


    "You know you have a home?"


    When the old man saw William, he looked at him coldly.


    "Grandfather."


    William nodded with his expression unchanged as he strode into the living room.


    Seeing that Colin was about to explode, Jane hurriedly went forward and pushed the wheelchair. She


    also asked Vance to bring in the toys and snacks she bought.


    She could tell that their rtionship was awkward. They cared for each other, but they were not good at


    expressing themselves.

 Chapter 27 The Deer Penis Soup

    Chapter 27 The Deer Penis Soup


    The Duncans didn''t have many members, and the exquisitely decorated French style dining hall was


    gorgeous but empty.


    "Jane, eat more. I asked Lainey, she said the food you ate in the hospital was too nd and you have


    lost a lot of weight."


    At the dining table, Colin kept picking Jane food. He was so enthusiastic that Jane couldn''t take it.


    The female lead had such a caring elder and Jane realized that she had an advantage. When she was


    hospitalized, she got a lot fatter, but the old man insisted on saying the opposite.


    "Grandpa, less food at dinner is good for health."


    Jane was helpless. She often watched programs about health on TV and there was a scientific basis


    for this.


    Colin''s views were traditional, and he was reluctant to change until his personal physician warned him


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    when he felt unwell.


    "Alright, for good health."


    Colin wouldn''t listen to anyone but Jane. After Jane was discharged, the tense atmosphere in the


    Duncan''s was finally removed.


    The servants had mixed feelings towards Jane. On the one hand, Madam was picky and hard to cater


    to, but on the other, they had to admit that with Madam around, the old man would be in a better mood


    and would be easier to deal with.


    Halfway through dinner, Lainey brought a bowl of soup to William.


    "William, don''t just focus on eating. Drink the soup."


    Colin looked at William, and his gaze made William feel that something was wrong. He looked down at


    the soup, and his face immediately darkened.


    "Just drink it. I specially asked Lainey to cook it for you. There are dozens of precious medicinal


    ingredients in it."


    Seeing that his grandson wouldn''t give him face and that he couldn''t throw a tantrum, Colin had no


    choice but to persuade.


    "Grandfather, what soup is it? Can I drink?"


    William stared at the soup in the bowl with aplicated expression. The atmosphere was awkward.


    Jane didn''t know what was going on, so she mediated. Right now, she only hoped to get along with


    William and avoid the divorce.


    It was about her life, and she couldn''t afford to offend William.


    "You can''t."


    Unexpectedly, William responded to Jane, and he drank the soup while being stared at by Colin.


    The deer penis soup was a great tonic. The old man suspected that he lived separately from Jane


    because of impotence?


    Thinking of this, William had a weirder look.


    Forget it. He seldom came back. Offending the old man was not a good idea and he would drink it.


    Dayton did not know what it was, but he was sensible and did not ask.


    After dinner, the old man pretended to focus on the news on TV. Seeing Laineying out of the


    kitchen, he gestured at her.


    "Have you put all the medicinal ingredients I asked in?"


    The old man had a meaningful expression on his face. He had Todd, the driver, keep an eye on the


    apartment William lived in near the Duncan Tower and did not find any traces of women there.


    Married for six years, they only slept together once. What did that mean? His grandson may like men!


    This was incredible! Although he already had Dayton, he wanted more.


    If William liked men... Colin didn''t dare to think further.


    His grandson just worked with the men around him, and among them, Frederic had been with him for


    the longest time.


    Colin suspected that his grandson had fallen for Frederic. Later, he asked someone to investigate.


    Frederic had a girlfriend, and their rtionship was stable. They would get married.


    Back then, he couldn''t find an opportunity, but now that Jane had been discharged from hospital, this


    was a good chance to develop their rtionship!


    "Master Duncan, don''t worry, I''ve put them all in."


    Lainey muttered. She just saw William drank it all. With so many medicinal ingredients in it, he would


    probably have a nosebleed.

 Chapter 28 Its not Impulsive

    Chapter 28 It''s not Impulsive


    Jane didn''t pay any attention to William but her son, Dayton.


    Dayton had memorizing English characters as his homework. With the tutor''s help, it wasn''t difficult to


    him and he finished it soon.


    "Dayton, Mommy will give you a present topensate for your ruined birthday."


    Jane patiently waited for Dayton to finish his homework before taking out the Lego building blocks


    hidden behind her. She was a little nervous, afraid that her son wouldn''t like it.


    "Mommy, is this for me?"


    Dayton did not expect that he would have a gift when it was not holiday. He held the Lego blocks and


    not let go.


    He had a lot of Lego blocks, and his kindergarten teacher would gather everyone to assemble them.


    He was always the first to finish.


    "Mommy, I like it very much. Thank you!"


    This was a new model. Though Dayton had had fun with it, this was a gift from Mommy and he liked it


    very much. Mommy gave him a present!


    Dayton carefully held the Lego building blocks in his arms and was reluctant to open it.


    Perhaps, the gift was Mommy''s impulsive decision, and soon she would return to that indifferent mom.


    This might be the only memento for him.


    Once he thought like this, Dayton could not help but feel aggrieved. He lowered his head, not wanting


    Jane to see him shed tears. He was afraid that Jane would dislike him for not being sensible.


    "Are you okay? Aren''t you overjoyed?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Jane sensed that her son was in a bad mood and felt even more distressed. Apart from the distress,


    she also felt more resentment towards the female lead.


    Her husband was cold, that was fine. No one could deal with such an abstinent man. However, she


    gave birth to her son! How could she have the heart to ignore him!


    Jane did not have the experience of taking care of children. Seeing that her son was upset, she took


    out the snacks she had bought.


    "Don''t eat too much candy and chocte, especially before you go to bed. If you do, you will have bad


    teeth."


    Holding her son in her arms, Jane coaxed patiently, "You can take them to kindergarten and share with


    your friends."


    "Thank you Mommy, I know!"


    Dayton nodded with great force and kissed Jane''s face. Mommy became different. He liked it and


    prayed that she wouldn''t be back to normal.


    Jane''s heart went soft again. Just a small gift she bought could make Dayton smile. Children were


    indeed gullible.


    Perhaps it wasn''t the case. Perhaps it was because Dayton was five years old and had never received


    any attention from his mother, so she could easily satisfy him.


    The Duncans had great breeding. Dayton was born in a top rich family, but he did not have any bad


    habits and behaved very politely.


    Without being cared about by the female lead and the whole family, Dayton still had servants and


    tutors, but they could not take the ce of a mom.


    Jane looked down at her bulging belly. She was in a bad shape, and no matter how beautiful her dress


    was, it couldn''t create any aesthetic feeling. She should start by slimming down and shaping herself.


    The old man picked her a lot of food and Jane ate them all. One hour after dinner, she went to the gym


    in the annex building of the Duncan''s.


    Inside, there was arge swimming pool. It was half-open, surrounded by flowers and nts of all


    colors, and the fragrance was refreshing.


    Before she came here, Jane had a high ie, and she also knew a few so-called vulgar high rollers.


    However, they were far behind the Duncans.


    The Duncan''s did not have too many eye-catching decorations, but there was a sense of low-key


    luxury everywhere.


    Jane''s back was facing the swimming pool as she enjoyed the scenery. She paid no attention to what


    was happening behind her back. In an instant, water was stirred and William swam to the surface,


    sshing water all over her body.

 Chapter 29 Miss Jane Bold

    Chapter 29 Miss Jane Bold


    "Damn!"


    Jane did not notice that there was someone in the water. She felt threatened by the sshing and


    immediately raised her leg and turned around to kick him.


    Ssh...


    William, who had gotten out from water, fell into the pool again.


    Jane didn''t know what to say.


    The mysterious William in the water had a cold face, and it continuously gave out freezing air. Jane


    hugged her shoulders and trembled as she blinked in confusion.


    Where was I, who was I, what did I do?


    Before Jane coulde to herself, William said furiously, "Woman, what are you doing?"


    Jane smiled bitterly. She had to tter William to avoid the divorce for the time being, but things went


    against her wishes. It looked like ... she messed up again.


    She swore that she didn''t see anyone behind her. Because she was terrified by the kidnapping and the


    fact that the mastermind was still out there, Jane was like a frightened bird and it was just a conditioned


    reflex for her to do that.


    William went ashore and fiddled with his hair. In an instant, water was sshed everywhere including


    Jane''s face.


    Jane stared nkly at the person in front of her, motionless. The man had wide shoulders, thin waist,


    and long legs. He had eight packs, and there was a discernable V-line!


    William was tall and thin. Jane did not expect his shape to be so perfect. It waspletely in line with


    her taste. He was definitely her type!


    "Are you done?"


    William took a towel and wiped the water off his body without hesitation. He did not even look straight


    at Jane.


    This woman, backed by his grandfather, had be Miss Jane Bold instead of that coward in the


    past.


    "No, I..."


    Jane was just about to exin when she realized that William didn''t pursue it, so she was relieved.


    Although she kicked him into the water, he didn''t have any intention of pursuing this. He was indeed a


    real man, a broad-minded man!


    "Darling, I thought you were enraged. It seems like I underestimated your bearing."


    Jane ttered him. William''s expression was weird as he said, "You don''t have to do this. I think this


    should be thest time we met before the divorce."


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    "Shit!"


    Jane watched helplessly as William left. She was furious. Her ttery was in vain.


    She wanted to be tough and agree to the divorce. She could get properties from the divorce, and she


    would take her son, start her career, and live a happy life. What did a man count? Would she be short


    of handsome guys once she got rich?


    "The prerequisite is that you have to live."


    When Jane was fantasizing, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind, and she became low-spirited like a


    withered nt.


    She knew the reality very well. Except staying with William thick-skinned, she had no other way out.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jane came to the yoga area and called her private tutor.


    In her memories, the female lead hired a private tutor. Because she ate dessert and the tutor was


    nagging, she fired her. However, if she wanted to lose weight in a systematic way, it would be better to


    have someone help her.


    An hourter, the private tutor showed up in the practice room. Jane had finished warming up.


    Jane''s private tutor, Mny, was in her thirties, but because of yoga, she was in excellent shape.


    Standing beside Jane, she looked at least five years younger than her.


    Mny was a single mother, her temper wasn''t good, and she was rather strict.


    If it wasn''t for Jane''s good attitude and her desire to earn more money in order to send her son to a


    better school, Mny would definitely not have chosen to teach such a bad-tempered and gluttonous


    person like Jane.


    "Mrs. Duncan, can you hold on this time?"


    After arriving at the Duncan''s, Mny habitually asked.

 Chapter 30 Locked Up in a Dark Room

    Chapter 30 Locked Up in a Dark Room


    The female lead and Mny didn''t have a good rtionship.


    The female lead had the idea that money was everything and poor people didn''t have the right to


    speak.


    If it was someone else, it wouldn''t matter if she would not practice. As long as they got paid, it would be


    fine, and on the other hand, it would save them energy. However, Mny was upright and responsible.


    Every time she saw the female lead eating dessert, she would stop her.


    It happened several times, so the female lead humiliated Mny and drove her out of the Duncan''s.


    Jane hired Mny back because she was professional and responsible, and she herself had


    endurance, perseverance, and persistence. That was enough.


    Time was limited. She wanted to achieve her goal as soon as possible.


    Mny''s impression of Mrs. Duncan changed slightly. She thought that Mrs. Duncan might have been


    provoked. After all, as the wife of a wealthy man and the mistress of a rich family, she couldn''t keep her


    man with her current shape.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I hope it was not impulsive."


    From the warming up to the end, it took Jane two hours. Jane gritted her teeth and endured the pain.


    "Miss Mny, easy."


    Jane''s yoga suit was soaked in sweat, and sweat dripped from her hair. She took a deep breath and


    said firmly.


    Since it had started, she would not stop. She had to maintain the good habit of exercising.


    Exercise was a good way to release stress. Massive sweating could rx people, both physically and


    mentally.


    After Jane washed up, she had a sore waist and weak legs. She just wanted to lie on the soft bed and


    never get up.


    "Madam, Master Duncan wants to see you on the third floor."


    Lainey brought her a ss of milk and delivered the message.


    It was past nine o''clock in the evening. Grandpa might look for her for urgent matters. Jane changed


    her clothes and went straight to the ce Lainey said.


    After the ringing the doorbell, Jane entered. Soon, she noticed that the door was thumped.


    The room was very dark, which made her instantly feel that something was wrong. It was toote to go


    out, and the door had been locked from the outside.


    "Grandfather, Lainey!"


    Jane smashed on the door but there was no response.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was in the Duncan''s, Jane would suspect that she had been kidnapped


    a second time.


    The main building was empty, and not even a single person could be seen.


    "Keep shouting. Even if you shout your heart out, no one wille."


    In the darkness, someone turned on a light and Jane saw that a man was lying on the bed in the room.


    "Go and get me a ss of water."


    William felt his body burning, and he was inexplicably irritated. The moment he saw Jane enter, he


    knew that he had been plotted against.


    There was definitely something else in the deer penis soup. No wonder the old man urged him to drink


    the soup.


    "Alright..."


    Jane obediently got William a ss of water. She sensed that something was wrong with him and


    asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to ask the same."


    William drank all the water in one gulp. Only then was the heat alleviated. He did not look at Jane, but


    walked into the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of water came from inside.


    William was still as indifferent to her as ever. Apart from that, he showed more disgust in his gaze.


    Jane lowered her head, as if she understood what was going on.


    She inspected the room and found that the room that the old man tricked her into was the biggest one


    in the house.


    There were bedrooms, living room, kitchen and bathroom, and there were many foods in the fridge.


    Apart from that, the door was locked, so were the windows.


    Perhaps this was a n designed by the old man to develop their rtionship, but his kindness would


    result in a totally different oue. William must have thought that it was her trick.


    Jane was anxious and wanted to make a phone call, but she found that the signal was blocked!

 Chapter 31 A Drama Queen

    Chapter 31 A Drama Queen


    William took a cold bath for half an hour beforeing out. He had thought that things would end


    peacefully, but didn''t expect Colin to y this trick.


    However, Colin was wrong. He was not so desperate.


    After being set up six years ago, William swore that he would not be close to Jane anymore until the


    end of the marriage.


    He was very busy and didn''t have any spare time to pay attention to women. Even if a woman threw


    herself at him, William would push her away coldly.


    He didn''t love anyone, and he didn''t need anyone. The fortune tellers said that his was born to be cold,


    and would be lonely forever.


    "Darling...."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jane wanted to say something to William. She couldn''t waste such a good opportunity. As William said,


    this might be thest time they met before the divorce.


    It was almost impossible for William to change deep-rooted opinion about the female lead soon. What


    should she do to retain him? She couldn''t divorce him!


    "You sleep in the bedroom, and I sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    William made the distribution. Because the rooms were allrge, Colin did not expect that his effort


    would be in vain.


    "Darling, I''m scared."


    Being brazen-faced, Jane stressed that she had just been kidnapped and got the sequ. In the


    hospital, she was apanied by a nurse. When she returned to her empty room, she could not sleep


    by herself.


    William had known that this woman would never be obedient and she would definitely do something.


    Even so, his face twitched though he tried to be calm.


    "Darling, let''s both sleep in the bedroom. You sleep in the bed, and I''ll be on the floor."


    Jane''s eyes were tightly shut, her eyshes trembling with bitterness. "I don''t want to divorce, because


    I realize that I''ve fallen in love with you!"


    Immediately, she felt it was so hypocritical to say those words that she was embarrassed by herself.


    "I don''t want a divorce."


    Jane''s big eyes blinked. A secondter, tears rolled down her face perfectly.


    As long as she was in character, it would be easy for her to be a drama queen. Jane cried herself


    out of breath.


    She looked at William. He quickly dressed himself neatly, leaving her no hope to touch him up.


    Jane smashed into William''s arms, trembling with excitement, her hands tightly hugging his waist.


    "Jane!"


    Everything happened too quickly. William did not expect this woman to be so bold. He was totally


    caught off guard when he was hugged.


    He wanted to pull her out of his embrace, but found that Jane was sticking to him like an octopus.


    He tried to push her, who refused to let go. William''s tie was crooked and Jane grabbed off two buttons


    of his shirt. His clothes were messy, but it didn''t affect his handsome appearance in the slightest.


    At this moment, the fire shed in William''s handsome eyes.


    "You don''t want a divorce?"


    William narrowed his eyes and mocked. "Because Randy didn''t say anything after your ident, you


    want your family again?"


    Jane was more than embarrassed when she heard that. In fact, that was the case, but why was William


    so sharp and direct!


    She couldn''t admit it. She would be done if she admitted it!


    Jane had exined about it to William, but it was obviously not convincing.


    Jane thought about Randy again and again. Suddenly, she thought of something and shouted. "Honey,


    I''m serious. Kylie has always coveted you. She and Randy are siblings!"


    That was all. It would be hypocritical to say too much. She left some room for William to imagine.


    Randy and Kylie tried to sow discord and divorce Jane and William. If they divorced, they would be


    trapped!

 Chapter 32 Hard to Know Him

    Chapter 32 Hard to Know Him


    Seeing William hesitating, Jane quickly promised. "Darling, I promise that I won''t interfere in your life.


    No matter how you flirt with other women, I won''t mind it as long as you don''t divorce me."


    Jane spouted nonsense without any principles, making William so angry that he threw her with great


    might onto the bed.


    The corners of William''s mouth curled up, and his handsome face was filled with coldness and ridicule.


    "Do you think I''m the same as you?"


    This was an insult to William! A man addicted to beauty was no different from trash! He had never


    fallen for stars.


    "What?"


    Jane was dumbfounded. In the past, when she read gossip, it was all about CEO cheating while his


    wife bore the humiliation. Why did William get angry when she said that?


    It was really hard to know him!


    "You just said that you had fallen in love with me. If so, with your temper, can you tolerate those women


    around me?"


    William''s eyes were deep, as if a storm was brewing inside, just like the night with lightning and


    thunder.


    Colin, who was eavesdropping at the door, trembled as he steadied himself with Lainey''s help.


    "Master Duncan, should we open the door?"


    Lainey mouthed to him. She didn''t approve of such a bad idea at all! As a servant, she could not say


    much.


    "There is just a misunderstanding between them. It''ll be fine as long as they exin it clearly."


    Colin smiled in a good mood.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Next, he would create opportunities for the couple. He believed that very soon, he will have a great-


    grandson or great-granddaughter.


    "But...."


    Lainey hesitated. She even suspected that William was not biological and Jane was the granddaughter


    of Colin. The difference in treatment was so obvious!


    "They are young. As long as theymunicate more, there is nothing that can''t be solved."


    Colin stood at the door for a while before humming a tune and leaving.


    In the room, a storm was brewing.


    "A few days ago, you said marriage was a fetter and you wanted to divorce me."


    William narrowed his eyes threateningly, causing Jane to shiver on the bed.


    Looking closely at his face, she found that he was perfect. He was a mature man who was stylish,


    wealthy, and charming. No woman could reject him! The female lead had really ruined their marriage.


    "Shouldn''t I help you achieve your aim?"


    His cold voice was hoarse, as sharp as a knife.


    Since the marriage was a mistake, it was better to end it. He didn''t mind divorcing, but he didn''t want to


    be a joke of being cuckolded.


    Seeing William''s eyes shed with disgust, Jane felt her heart sinking.


    Her words didn''t work at all. Instead, they made William even more ruthless. It seemed that there was


    no affection between the female lead and William. They were like strangers.


    And William didn''t have the slightest bit of trust in the female lead.


    Jane was depressed. When she took over the mess, she thought that she could turn the tables.


    However, the mess was so messy.


    "Remember your duty, and don''t force me...."


    His body continued to heat up. William tore off his tie and threw it on the ground in an extremely bad


    mood.


    Having the soup with tonic, he found it hard to control himself, especially when Jane was lying on the


    bed with her clothes messed up, revealing her smooth calf.


    Jane''s face was really beautiful, but he was still disgusted when he saw her.


    Before William could finish his words, Jane quickly jumped up and touched William''s chest with


    lightning speed.


    It was stic. Good.


    Since they would break up anyway and she might die miserably, why not do something she wanted and


    get satisfied before she died?

 Chapter 33 It Was a Hard Start

    Chapter 33 It Was a Hard Start


    "Let go!"


    William instinctively retreated when she touched him up. But behind him was the wardrobe, leaving him


    no room to retreat.


    "Jane, you''re crazy!"


    Her voice and appearance hadn''t changed. Otherwise, he would have thought that Jane was


    impersonated and turned into another person.


    William had a headache and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Perhaps he was stuck in the original impression of Jane. They had been more distant than strangers


    for these years, and they hardly interacted with each other.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Was Jane so desperate that she showed her true colors?


    She didn''t want a divorce only for more wealth of the Duncans, or because she was not satisfied with


    his offer.


    "Your stock and estate after the divorce are enough for you to support yourself for the rest of your life,


    but if you want to use my money to support other men...."


    When William thought of this, his face clouded over and his voice was more than cold. Jane instantly


    felt a chill run through her body.


    Jane was shocked. The female lead was having an affair with Randy and wanted to promote him to


    Hollywood with a lot of money. Apart from the Duncans, where else could the moneye from?


    Therefore, William was really cuckolded. No wonder he was so mad.


    Not caring didn''t mean that he liked to be cheated. Thus, William was really pitiful.


    However, this was the female lead''s fault, not hers! Jane couldn''t help but sigh. It was really a hard


    start.


    Jane sighed continuously, which was a sign of guilt for William. Out of anger, he directly picked her up


    from the bed.


    "I said I could sleep on the floor, darling, darling!"


    Jane struggled, but William ignored her and threw her outside the bedroom, mming the door shut.


    This woman was not well-behaved, so she had to be isted to ensure his safety.


    William''s schedule was regr. When he wasn''t busy with his work, he went to bed at half past ten. He


    couldn''t always be vignt against her groping him.


    Janey on the sofa in the living room for a long time before she came to herself and rubbed her


    aching waist.


    On the first day of yoga, it was difficult to overload herself, but if she did not force herself, she would


    never know that her potential was limitless.


    She continued to do gentle yoga for one more hour, and her clothes were soaked in sweat.


    There was no spare change of clothes in the room, so Jane could only walk around in her bathrobe.


    Shey on the sofa and sighed, unable to fall asleep.


    Nowadays, young people had the habit of ying with mobile phones, but there was no Wi-Fi, which


    made her miserable.


    Jane turned on her phone and thought of some ssic cartoons she had downloaded in the afternoon.


    She leaned on the sofa and watched them leisurely.


    Watching the funny part, Jane keptughing.


    "This damned woman!"


    Inside the room, William tossed and turned on the bed. He had tried to abandon his distracting


    thoughts and fall asleep, but he was woken up by a burst ofughter.


    This was definitely a trick yed by that woman. She wanted him to open the door, but he wouldn''t. He


    couldn''t be tricked!


    William held it back and fought against Jane''sughter until the second half of the night. There was no


    sound in the living room, but he still couldn''t sleep.


    He sat up and opened the door secretly, wondering what Jane was doing.


    In the living room, there was a small light. Jane was lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly with a


    pillow in her hand!


    "...."


    The next morning, Colin kindly asked Lainey to open the door and saw his grandson who had a poor


    sleep unsurprisingly.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    He didn''t even tell him and locked the two of them together. What did he think would happen? William


    did not sleep all night. Only at dawn did he take a nap before being woken up by the rm clock. His


    face was gloomy.

 Chapter 34 They Had to Be Divorced

    Chapter 34 They Had to Be Divorced


    Colin peeped at Jane. Her face was red and she was very energetic. He was slightly pleased with


    himself.


    As long as Jane was fine, he was d. As for his grandson, he was young and energetic, and he would


    recover soon.


    William immediately noticed what Colin was thinking and coldly said. "Don''t beat a dead horse. I slept


    in the bedroomst night, and Jane slept on the sofa in the living room."


    He didn''t want to say it directly, pretending that nothing had happened. However, there were some


    things that would be known sooner orter, so it would be better to prepare him mentally in advance.


    They had to be divorced!


    "You little bastard! You let Jane sleep in the living room and upy the bed in the bedroom by yourself.


    Is that true?"


    Colin was furious. He looked everywhere for a handy tool and was about to beat him up.


    Colin roared, scaring Jane.


    The only one who dared to treat William, the president of the Duncan Group like this was none other


    than Colin. Jane was somehow amused and almostughed out loud.


    "...."


    Colin''s sophistry was not the point.


    William''s expression changed for a second, and then he regained his indifference. He nced at Jane


    indifferently and stood up to leave.


    Jane understood that his nce meant the divorce agreement from hiswyer.


    "Are you so fully fledged that I can''t me you?"


    Colin muttered to himself, then nced at the tightly shut door and muttered softly. "I made a mistake.


    This room is too big. Next time I should lock them in a small ck room, and there will be room for


    themselves."


    "...."


    Colin''s intentions were good. He just overreached himself and underestimated their indifference. It


    seemed that it was useless for her to start with William. He was not a merciful person since he could


    get the position of president.


    --


    In the meeting room on the top floor of the Duncan Tower, a quarterly meeting was being held.


    The group of people remained silent as they stared at Frederic, hoping that Frederic would give some


    hints.


    In just over an hour, their boss had rejected more than a dozen projects. His face was more than


    gloomy, and he was on the verge of losing his temper.


    Frederic was restless. If he could, he wanted to escape first!


    When Mr. William returned to the mansion yesterday, Frederic felt that something was wrong. Sure


    enough, seeing this, he knew Jane seeded in getting his boss angry again.


    Couldn''t that woman left William in peace? His uing vacation might be in jeopardy.


    His girlfriend said that if there was no vacation, he would be single soon.


    "Where did you find this trash? Redo it!"


    Another proposal was rejected, and several senior executives were listening to the lecture with their


    heads down.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. William''s roar just now caused their eardrums to tremble.


    Time was short, and this was already the result of working overtime. However, William was merciless.


    At least he should encourage them.


    Being stared, Frederic could only build up his courage and persuade, "Mr. William, we still have two


    days left. If we work overtime, we''ll finish it in time."


    Calming him down was the first priority. Otherwise, they would lose their bonus next month.


    William was not a stingy boss. Instead, he was quite generous, provided that the work was done well.


    As everyone knew, there was no idle people in the Duncan Group. Who couldn''t resist pressure left


    early, leaving behind outstanding talents with excellent professional skills and good psychological


    qualities.


    "Alright then, work overtime."


    After William finished speaking, he stood up and left. As soon as he left, the scene was given the all-


    clear and the atmosphere in the meeting room immediately returned to normal.


    Frederic deliberately dawdled, packing up the documents and listening to the gossip of the senior


    executives.


    "Frederic, you are really Mr. Pacifier!"


    Everyone was ttering him. Mr. Pacifier was his nickname in the Duncan Group. Only he dared to face


    the president''s anger.


    "Please call me Single Frederic. Thank you."


    Frederic shook his head. He stood up and smiled bitterly. Working overtime meant no holidays. No


    holidays meant a break-up. He could celebrate the Double Eleventh Day this year.


    "...."


    Frederic was very strange and ordinary people didn''t understand him. What did Mr. William''s rage have


    to do with Frederic being single?

 Chapter 35 Gossip News

    Chapter 35 Gossip News


    After the kidnapping incident, the poprity of it on the Inte gradually faded, reced by new hot


    topics.


    # Neer Kylie flirted with a mysterious man, who might be the CEO of the Duncan Group # Under


    the topic, there was a blurry photo.


    ording to the photo, the shooting environment was dim, and there was a super luxury car parked


    nearby. The license te of the car was mosaic. Jane recognized that it belonged to the same model


    as William''s car.


    These luxury cars were limited edition, no more than three in City J.


    In the picture, it was alreadyte autumn, and Kylie was still wearing very little. Her white dress


    revealed her arms. On the other side stood the man in ck who was intimate with her.


    The man only showed half of his face, and she couldn''t see it clearly.


    After meeting Williamst time, Jane didn''t have any contact with him. Hepletely disappeared like


    an invisible man.


    In the past, William would call Lainey to ask about Dayton, but recently, the phone hadn''t rung.


    "Madam, the mung bean pancakes you made are ready!"


    The fragrance of mung beans spread. Lainey sniffed and called Jane hurriedly when she heard a


    dripping sound of the oven.


    "Alright, I''ll try it first. If it''s okay, serve it to Grandpa."


    Jane hurriedly put her phone in her pocket and went into the kitchen.


    Steamed mung bean pancake was softer than roasted pancake, keeping the original fragrance of mung


    bean and xylitol sweetness, exquisite and delicious.


    Jane took a bite and nodded.


    "Madam, I''ll try one too."


    Seeing Jane''s face full of enjoyment, Lainey could not help but give herself a piece.


    At first, when Jane went into the kitchen, everyone thought that she was putting on a show. After a few


    days, they found that she was totally different after she was discharged from the hospital.


    She was not picky, not harsh, very easy-going and always smiling. And she would share the food she


    made with the servants.


    After a few days, Lainey and Jane dispensed with the formalities.


    "It''s delicious, much better than what we bought in the shop!"


    Lainey took a bite and gave Jane a thumb up.


    Lainey saw the news on the Inte. Although the gossip news was just made up, the Duncans had


    always kept a low profile. It was impossible for William to have an affair with a female star in the


    entertainment industry. This was the first time.


    William had always been cold to Jane. Did William really take a fancy to the movie star?


    Lainey had thought that the news on the Inte was nonsense, but then she was unsure after she


    thought about it.


    Kylie was one of the artists at the two film and televisionpanies of the Duncan Group, one of which


    often cooperates with Hollywood. The investment and productions were both great.


    Kylie was very popr, and she endorsed other brands of the Duncan Group. Because of her working


    rtionship with William, it was not impossible for her to take advantage of the situation and get close


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    to William.


    The servant chose to remain silent and conceal it for the time being. They were afraid that Colin would


    lose his temper and me William.


    Before things were clear, it would be better to keep watching.


    Just after noon, Mny came to have ss and asked, "Mrs. Duncan, you made up your mind


    because of the news on the Inte, didn''t you?"


    The movie star was young and beautiful, with amazing figure. But Jane was dressed no differently from


    an abandoned wife.


    "Anyway, your body is yours. With a good figure, you will feel happy."


    Mny didn''t make it clear. That was all.


    Back then, after she gave birth to a child, she was so fat that others couldn''t recognize her. Then, her


    husband cheated on her. She resigned, and had to take care of her child with no ie. She had no


    choice but to choose yoga.


    In the end, she became a private tutor.

 Chapter 36 Its Good to Be Rich

    Chapter 36 It''s Good to Be Rich


    Jane practiced with Mny for two hours every night. In the morning and afternoon, she gave herself


    two hours of intensive training.


    In just a few days, her lower abdomen had be tight. On a diet, she had lost a lot of weight.


    "You''re right. Women dress up for their beholders. No matter what, the person she should please first is


    herself."


    Jane didn''t intend to exin despite other people''s misunderstandings.


    The female lead''s marriage was already in jeopardy, and a mistress would only make the rtionship


    with William even worse.


    Suddenly, the gossip news appeared. The picture was blurry. If the female lead was still here, she


    might not get even with William, because she did not dare to do so.


    "Mrs. Duncan, your movements are so standard that you can take my job."


    In just a few days, Mny had greatly changed her opinion of Jane, and she even admired her. Yoga


    required a gradual process. Many peopleined about being tired at the beginning, but Jane


    didn''t.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not nning on it."


    Jane jested and wiped the sweat off her face with a towel.


    "Madame, are you free this afternoon?"


    Lainey brought two cups of lemon tea to Jane and said hesitantly.


    Just now, Frederic called. William left a necktie in his roomst time and asked someone to deliver it.


    There was no problem to find someone to do it. However, in these days, Jane had changed greatly.


    Lainey thought about giving Jane a chance, which was also what Colin meant.


    With the necktie as an excuse, if Jane appeared in the Duncan Group, it was an opportunity for them to


    meet.


    "Deliver the necktie?"


    Jane''s first thought was to find someone else. She didn''t want to see William!


    A few days ago, she was really embarrassed to get along with William. She would never forget that she


    was taken out of the bedroom by William and thrown onto the sofa.


    Jane was an escapist sometimes. It would be best if they could just live their own lives and leave each


    other in peace.


    "Yes, there is a charity banquet about jewelry tonight. Only that necktie in his room matches his


    handmade suit."


    Lainey exined, reminding Jane. He must have a femalepanion at the jewelry banquet. If William


    really went with Kylie, then it would be a big problem!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    They must seize this opportunity.


    "A charity banquet about jewelry?"


    Jane''s eyes lit up and she immediately nodded in agreement.


    Jane had always refused the madams'' invitations to parties and stayed at home. She wasn''t interested


    in those banquets and parties, but it was different as for jewelry.


    Lainey was about to persuade Jane when she epted it. She smiled and said, "Colin said that the


    mung bean cake is more than delicious and fresh. Why don''t you bring some for William? He is busy,


    so he may not have time to have dinner."


    William was a workaholic. He often forgot to have meals. There was something wrong with his


    stomach, so Frederic took medicine with him for William.


    This was her first time to the Duncan Group. Jane put on a light makeup and a smart windbreaker.


    Her clothes with jeans and t-soled shoes were refreshing, but did not suit the image of a wealthy


    madam.


    "Madam, all the haute couture dresses in this season are all ready. Aren''t you going to try them on?"


    Lainey hesitated. Her clothes looked good, but a little simple.


    "Lainey, have you ever seen someone wearing a haute couture dress with casual shoes?"


    Jane smiled yfully and drove out with the necktie.


    It was November, and on the way down from the Duncan''s, both sides of the mountain were covered


    with golden and red maple leaves.


    It was good to be rich!


    Humming softly to herself, Jane went straight to the office building of the Duncan Group.

 Chapter 37 Meet the Rival in Love

    Chapter 37 Meet the Rival in Love


    "Excuse me, I''m looking for Mr. William."


    As soon as Jane entered, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    The female lead''s figure wasn''t good, but her face was beautiful. After Jane came here, her


    temperament changed. She wasn''t sharp, but gentle and charming.


    "Do you have an appointment with Mr. William?"


    The receptionist was slightly shocked. There were too many women looking for Mr. William, and they


    basically didn''t know him but threw themselves at him.


    However, the beauty in front of her did not look like that kind of women.


    "There''s no appointment. I''m here to deliver him the necktie."


    Jane raised the paper bag in her hand. Seeing the expression on the receptionist''s face, she quickly


    exined with a smile. "I''m his wife."


    She was the boss''s wife!


    The receptionist opened her eyes wide. They had gossiped about William secretly. It was said that Mr.


    William was married and had a son, but his wife never showed up.


    Privately, everyone guessed that this was because they didn''t love each other and they were engaged


    in a business marriage.


    The receptionist was dumbfounded. To her surprise, Mrs. Duncan was not stagy at all and she looked


    so easy-going!


    Was she really William''s wife? She wasn''t a liar, was she?


    The receptionist thought to herself. Seeing her expression change, Jane felt that she was cute. She did


    not say anything but waited patiently.


    "Madam, you came personally."


    Frederic was shocked when he received Lainey''s call. Jane had never been to thepany before. If


    she was ignored, she wouldin to Colin and they would be med.


    He finished his work and went downstairs to wee her.


    Frederic helped confirm her identity. The receptionist''s eyes immediately lit up and she apologized to


    Jane.


    The Duncan Group ruled that Mr. William was very busy, and they couldn''t see him.


    "Business, I understand."


    Jane smiled and followed Frederic through the VIP tunnel. They went straight to William''s office by


    elevator.


    Frederic was silent. He didn''t want to say a word.


    Recently, he was busy with the project, working overtime. His vacation was up in smoke, and his


    girlfriend broke up with him.


    "There''s a jewelry charity banquet tonight. Will my husband attend it?"


    Jane tried to get information from Frederic. They were always together, so she might learn something


    from him.


    "Yes."


    Frederic resisted the urge to roll his eyes and replied stiffly. Madame asked this because she wanted to


    be William''s femalepanion.


    Afterwards, Frederic fell silent. The two of them did notmunicate.


    When they arrived at William''s office, the tension was obvious.


    William looked up and frowned at Jane, feeling even more disgusted. After just a few days, this woman


    came to enhance her sense of existence again.


    "Mr. William, Miss Kylie has arrived."


    The secretary knocked on the door.


    Jane raised her eyebrows, handed the necktie to Frederic, and casually sat on the sofa.


    Kylie came. She happened to catch adultery in the act.


    ording to the plot of the book, other than kidnapping, the story of the female lead was vague. But


    there was one paragraph that she remembered very clearly.


    The female lead was pierced through her lower abdomen by the kidnappers and lost the right to be a


    mother. Kylie, on the other hand, often approached Dayton with her work as an excuse and instilled


    bad thoughts into Dayton.


    What''s more, she went to the hospital many times to provoke the female lead. In the end, the female


    lead lost the motivation to live and died miserably, which was rted to Kylie!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Moreover, Kylie was Randy''s sister, and Jane did not believe that the two of them did not do anything in


    private.


    She didn''t like to fight, but since Kylie was here, she would give this woman a hard time and avenge


    the female lead. After all, she was Mrs. Duncan!


    A pheasant wanted to be a phoenix. With her here, it was impossible.

 Chapter 38 Almost Taking Over

    Chapter 38 Almost Taking Over


    Kylie walked towards William with a smile on her face, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    This man was cold, abstinent, and rich. Unlike those old men, he was the best husband for all women.


    A few years ago, when Kylie was a newbie, she couldn''t help but fall in love with William. She took


    great pains to sign a contract with thepany of the Duncan Group, so as to get close to William.


    Kylie found a private detective and learned that William was extremely cold to Jane. In order to speed


    up the divorce, she asked her younger brother Randy for help.


    Randy was for resources, and she, of course, could see further. What Kylie wanted was the identity of


    Mrs. Duncan.


    With this identity, she could almost do anything in City J.


    The matter between Jane and Randy had probably been discovered by William. It was said that William


    was drafting a divorce agreement.


    She was almost taking over.


    "Mr. William, I''m ready."


    Kylie purposely straightened her chest to show off her curvaceous figure.


    William didn''t say anything, his expression cold.


    Kylie was already used to it. This was why she loved him! He was different from those rich men who


    just yed with women. His temperament of abstinence was so addictive and fascinating that Kylie


    wanted to kneel down and untie his belt.


    "Is this Miss Kylie? You''re prettier than on TV."


    Jane crossed her legs, leaned against the sofa, andzily took a sip of coffee.


    The difference between the two of them was that she was sitting and Kylie had to stand.


    "You are...."


    When Kylie entered, she paid all her attention to William and did not notice others in the office.


    She looked at Jane in surprise and almost screamed.


    Who was this woman? She looked familiar!


    "Madam is here."


    As a single man, Frederic didn''t like the women throwing themselves to men. He suddenly became


    Jane''s assist and gave Kylie a head-on blow.


    "Madam?"


    Kylie did not get it, and her expression kept changing.


    This was Jane, but didn''t Jane like wearing a tight dress?


    The person in front of her was wearing a shirt, jeans, trench coat, and ts. This was the simplest


    workce outfit. Moreover, her temperament was very good, as well as her figure.


    Jane observed Kylie''s expression. This woman was not as smart as she had imagined. The people


    who were smart never showed their emotions.


    And she was so impolite. She was not threatening at all.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Darling, you do your job. I want to take a rest."


    Jane yawned and stood up, heading straight for William''s lounge.


    There was a bedroom, a living room, and a kitchen and bathroom in it. It was a small suite. When


    William was tired from work, he would go into the lounge to rest.


    The door was a fingerprint lock that also allowed the password. Jane input Colin''s birthday and


    Dayton''s and entered it, leaving behind the dumbfounded Frederic and Kylie.


    Kylie''s eyes widened. It was Mr. William''s private area, and even Frederic couldn''t enter. How did Jane


    know the password?


    Was there something wrong with the private detective?


    Kylie''s expression was changing, and Frederic was also surprised.


    But Frederic was more mature and he didn''t show it.


    William was busy with his work and didn''t have time to exin it. With a few words, he sent Kylie away.


    Tonight''s jewelry charity banquet required famous people to support, and Kylie was a newly promoted


    movie star. Her attendance would add luster to it.


    After Jane entered the lounge, she wiped her sweat. Just now, she almost lost face.


    First of all, if William stopped her, she would be a joke in front of Kylie.


    Moreover, if she couldn''t open the door, it would be also embarrassing. Fortunately, she had read the


    novel and knew William''s password.

 Chapter 39 Women Are Always Double-faced

    Chapter 39 Women Are Always Double-faced


    William sent Kylie away, feeling irritated.


    "Mr. William, then I''ll go out first."


    Frederic was a good reader. Before his boss spoke, he left first.


    William stared at the tightly shut door for a few seconds before turning around and typing in his


    fingerprints, heading straight for the lounge.


    In the lounge, Jane had already finished her tour and was sitting on the sofa in the inner room, thinking


    of ways to deal with it. She had acted impulsively just now and had indeed achieved her goal. However,


    she still had to deal with the bloody storms that she would face in the future.


    The best way was to avoid being questioned by William and leave just like Frederic. But she really


    wanted to go to the jewelry charity banquet tonight.


    Jane thought for a moment, and resisted the urge to run out, clenching her teeth and closing her eyes.


    The female lead had too little contact with William. In her impression, William was somewhat silent, but


    he wouldn''t hit women. She should be safe.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The door opened, and there was a mint scent floating in the air. It was the scent of William''s perfume.


    "Darling, did I make Miss Kylie misunderstand just now?"


    Jane blinked innocently, pointing at the news on her phone. "Your reputation is tarnished by the


    randomness of the news."


    William leaned forward with one hand on the sofa, and his tall figure almost covered Jane.


    His lips were tightly pursed, his pupils deep, and he didn''t say a word.


    This was why she felt even more pressure.


    Jane shivered, not because she was scared, but because William was really scary. She could


    understand the female lead now.


    "You''re here for some boring news?"


    William didn''t ask about the password. Colin knew his password, so he wasn''t surprised that Jane


    came in.


    "Yes and no."


    As a woman, no one wanted her man to have an affair with another woman, even if it was a scandal.


    The moment Jane saw Kylie, she felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart. Even if she divorced


    William, she couldn''t let that woman off easily.


    "Really?"


    William stood up, and his gaze became meaningful. He said mockingly. "If I remember correctly, you


    said a few days ago that as long as I didn''t divorce you, you wouldn''t mind I flirting with other women."


    No matter how many women he flirted with, Jane would ignore them as long as she could still be Mrs.


    Duncan.


    "Do you know that women are always double-faced?"


    Jane really wanted to p herself. What nonsense did she say?


    It seemed that it was really cheap to say that she loved him and didn''t mind him flirting with other


    women.


    "Jane, I didn''t realize that you were quite eloquent in the past."


    She could always make sense. William did not think that Jane would fall in love with him. Jane was


    greedy for vanity. She just wanted to be Mrs. Duncan.


    This woman was not smart. She had been tricked by Randy. She must have been sober now and


    realized that she was nothing when she left the Duncans. Everything she had was given by the


    Duncans.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Keeping things in suspense would only make them moreplicated. William rubbed his forehead and


    said straightforwardly.


    "I want to attend the jewelry charity dinner tonight."


    Jane smiled. Why didn''t he ask earlier? The rest was just nonsense.


    "Alright."


    William agreed very quickly, which shocked Jane for a moment. She was more than happy. William


    could see her expression. The corner of his mouth curved up, and his eyes was still cold.

 Chapter 40 William Is Paranoid

    Chapter 40 William Is Paranoid


    The charity party was held at the West Hill Vi on the outskirts of City J, about an hour''s drive away


    from the Duncan Group.


    It was half past four in the afternoon. The banquet began at seven. With the time lost on the way, there


    was only about an hour left to choose clothes and make up.


    "You don''t have time to go home and change your clothes. You can find Frederic to deal with it."


    After all, Jane was still Mrs. Duncan, and William wouldn''t let her be too embarrassing. But he couldn''t


    help but have a headache when he thought of the woman''s taste for clothes.


    There were some things he shouldn''t say. If he given her advice, would this mawkish woman think that


    he was interested in her?


    "Alright, thank you, darling."


    Jane narrowed her eyes in a good mood when her little wish was granted.


    Before she left, she did not forget tomunicate with William. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I


    just want to contribute to charity."


    "...."


    Contribute to charity? William''s expression was indescribable. He really didn''t want to show up with


    Jane. It was hard to calm down and control himself and he tended to lose his temper when he was with


    her.


    Time was short. Jane asked Frederic for help.


    Frederic didn''t expect William to agree to her request. He thought that William might want to dispel the


    rumors about his wife being kidnapped.


    "Madam, it''s a bitte. The haute couture dress you want...."


    If they found someone to pick up the dress, it would take at least an hour, and there would be no time


    to put on makeup.


    Frederic checked the nearest location and shook his head resignedly. William and his wife must go


    together, and his boss was punctual and he couldn''t bear to bete.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Frederic, I don''t need a dress. Just get me adies'' suit."


    Jane pointed at her shoes and teased. "I can''t wear high heels now. They will embarrass me."


    There must be a jewelry exhibition at the jewelry charity dinner. The purpose was to do charity. Jane


    was self-aware. She was just a supporting role.


    A few days of yoga was not enough to reach a perfect figure. With the female lead''s foundation, it


    would take at least two months.


    If she wore a dress, it would expose her body''s shorings, and Jane didn''t want that.


    Once again, Frederic was shocked. When did Jane be so easy-going? If she wore suit instead of


    the dress, they would save at least twenty minutes.


    "Dresser...."


    Mrs. Duncan had to wear jewelry when she went out, and there was also a dresser with her.


    "Make it simple."


    Jane nodded and began to prepare for the jewelry charity dinner.


    ....


    An hourter, she sat in William''s car. Considering that there might be a traffic jam on the road, William


    left early.


    Inside the car, there was not muchmunication between them. William closed his eyes and didn''t


    say a word.


    Jane kept looking at her watch. When it was about six o''clock, she gave Lainey a video call.


    Very quickly, she picked it up, and a big head appeared on the screen.


    "Mommy!"


    Dayton couldn''t wait to call her. Mommy would pick him up in kindergarten recently, but she didn''t


    today.


    Dayton was very disappointed. On the way back, he kept asking Lainey.


    "Dayton, I''m sorry. I stood you up today."


    Jane apologized to Dayton, while William frowned beside her.


    In just a few days, Dayton and Jane were so intimate. Was there something he didn''t know?


    William got paranoid but still maintained hisposure. He opened his eyes and looked at the screen


    of Jane''s phone.


    Work was the focus of his life, and so was his family. William was strict with Dayton, hoping that his son


    could grow up and take charge as soon as possible.

 Chapter 41 Jewelry Charity Banquet

    Chapter 41 Jewelry Charity Banquet


    "Mommy, are you in the car?"


    Dayton looked at the video and asked.


    "Yeah, Mommy maye homete today. Dayton, don''t wait for me and sleep first, okay?"


    Jane softly coaxed her son and exined it to him.


    A parent must not underestimate children. In fact, at the age of five or six, they knew many things.


    The female lead had disappointed her son too many times, and Dayton did not feel safe. Once their


    trust was destroyed again, Dayton would probably seal himself.


    "Alright."


    Dayton took out a picture, which he drew in the kindergarten today. The title was my daddy and


    mommy.


    In the middle of the picture, Dayton held Jane and William with his hands.


    "Dayton, good job!"


    Jane almost burst outughing. In Dayton''s painting, she had a smile on her face, while William looked


    serious. She could feel his coldness from the picture.


    That was the impression he left on his son!


    Jane had always wanted to talk to William. At least she didn''t agree with his educational method.


    Did his son have to grow up in a lonely environment to be strong?


    Families with love could also nurture outstanding children, and there would be no personality ws.


    "Dayton, your daddy is by my side."


    Jane pushed her foot forward and held William''s arm with one hand. She leaned her head slightly and


    made an intimate posture.


    The screen was exactly big enough for the two of them.


    "Daddy, don''t bully Mommy."


    Dayton said seriously to his father. "My teacher said that boys should not bully girls, otherwise they


    would look very bad."


    "...."


    "Daddy, don''t let Mommy drink. Take Mommy home early."


    "It''s been a long time since you came home. The teacher said that a man who didn''te home wasn''t


    a good man." Dayton said to Daddy through the screen.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The veins on William''s forehead twitched as he gritted his teeth and said. "What else did your teacher


    say?"


    The teacher in the kindergarten spoke nonsense. William considered changing the kindergarten for his


    son.


    "Teacher also said...."


    The teacher said so much that Dayton couldn''t remember them for a while.


    "Even Dayton''s teacher knew the truth, but you didn''t?"


    Colin was taking a walk when he saw Dayton talking to the couple. He quickly grabbed the phone and


    pointed at William. "Take Jane back safely tonight!"


    Colin never listened to rebuttal when he spoke.


    William was silent. Sure enough, Jane had such an idea. Otherwise, she would have always been an


    invisible person. Why did she suddenly show up?


    Jane hung up the phone and wanted to talk to William about her son''s education. The car had already


    entered the courtyard of the West Vi.


    Today''s jewelry charity dinner was grand in scale. Almost all of the politicians, business elites, and


    influential figures from City J were present.


    As soon as Jane entered the hall, she was attracted by the youngdies and madams wearing various


    evening gowns. They gathered together, attracting people''s attention.


    William held Jane in his arms as he showed up. In an instant, the chaotic hall was temporarily quiet.


    "Darling, you go ahead."


    Someone nodded at Jane, and Jane smiled calmly.


    Actually, she didn''t know him at all. The female lead''s memories were blurry, so she probably didn''t


    have much interaction with him and wasn''t familiar with him.


    "Jane, what brings you here?"


    As soon as Jane entered, she was focused by a woman in a white off-the-shoulder evening gown. The


    woman immediately greeted her warmly.


    "The southeast wind."


    Jane replied indifferently.


    This person was one of the acquaintances of the female lead, Ada, who had alwayse up with a


    bad idea.


    Ada liked to show her distinctiveness and never addressed Jane as Mrs. Duncan.

 Chapter 42 Show off Their Affection

    Chapter 42 Show off Their Affection


    Ada hadn''t seen Jane for a while and realized that her appearance and temperament had changed


    drastically. She was much more beautiful than before, and the mes of jealousy in her heart burned


    brightly.


    It was said that the Greens and the Duncans was a business marriage, but as Jane''s friend, she knew


    the truth.


    Jane was nothing. She was stupid and useless. She was just the adopted daughter of the Duncans. In


    ancient times, she was just a lowly child bride.


    Ada, a mistress, married a potbellied boss, but she was not satisfied at all.


    Every night shey on the bed, beside her was a potbellied man. She was disgusted when he touched


    her!


    Why was Jane able to be Mrs. Duncan, and she had to force a smile to an old man?


    "The southeast wind?"


    Facing Jane''s transformation, Ada couldn''t react for a moment.


    "That''s right. Didn''t you read the weather forecast when you went out?"


    Jane took a ss of wine from the waiter and said indifferently. "ording to the weather forecast, the


    southeast wind is three to four degrees at night. Of course the southeast wind brought me here."


    Ada smiled awkwardly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t see you for a few days, and you start telling jokes."


    "Have a good time."


    Jane didn''t want to talk to Ada, but she didn''t want her to notice something.


    Ada was a smart person, and she liked to cause trouble secretly, so she had no choice but to guard


    against her.


    "Jane, why are you here with Mr. William?"


    The couple had never showed up together on such an asion, so when they entered the hall


    together, everyone was so shocked that the scene froze.


    "I wanted to rx, so William brought me here."


    Jane smiled. She didn''t know who the mastermind behind the kidnapping was yet. Anyone the female


    lead came into contact with was possible.


    Under such circumstances, she had to rely on William. Ada was gossipy. Jane said that because she


    wanted to spread the news through Ada.


    "Really?"


    Ada''s expression changed, but quickly returned to normal. In the afternoon, she learned from Kylie''s


    call that William''s rtionship with Jane had suddenly improved and asked her what was going on.


    Wasn''t it strange for someone who hadn''t been together for six years to suddenly be intimate?


    Ada did not believe Kylie''s words, but now, she saw it with her own eyes.


    Mr. William rarely attended an event throughout the year. This was an important asion, and he


    brought Jane with him.


    "Jane, I''ve missed you. You haven''t contacted me recently. It was said that you''ve been kidnapped. Is


    that true?"


    Ada held Jane''s arm and couldn''t help but ask what she wanted to ask the most.


    A while ago, the news was all over the ce. She had been waiting for Jane to call her. However, Jane


    didn''t call her at all. Ada was a little suspicious.


    "You believe the news on the Inte. Where is your brain?"


    Jane rolled her eyes at Ada. "The news also said that my husband is dating Kylie. God, I don''t know


    who Kylie was dating, but why should my husband take the me?"


    "...."


    Jane stood in the corner and saw people walking towards William. He nodded indifferently and looked


    in Jane''s direction through the crowd.


    "Darling!"


    Jane raised her ss and smiled.


    William was caught off guard, very annoyed. He just wanted to see if this woman was ying tricks


    again and was caught by her to show the affection!


    Seeing the interaction between them, Ada tightened her grip on the ss.

 Chapter 43 An Episode

    Chapter 43 An Episode


    Before the jewelry charity dinner, beautiful songs echoed in the magnificent hall. Those who


    participated in the party smiled and greeted others.


    Since the female lead didn''t like this kind of party, she had attended charity dinners no more than three


    times.


    "Jane, let''s have a talk?"


    Ada pointed to a ce far away from the crowd and held Jane''s hand, "I''m very surprised that you are


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    here. You said that there are full of hypocritical people at these parties."


    Jane''s eyelids trembled. Indeed, that was what the female lead had said.


    At such a charity dinner, one had to donate money. The female lead was bad at investing and had


    suffered losses, so she was unwilling to do charity.


    Jane wondered why the female lead was this petty and vain. She grew up in the Duncans and married


    William, she was supposed to be generous and elegant.


    Of course, it was probably because the author didn''t like the character. Thus, the female lead was a


    fool.


    "You''d better address me as Mrs. Duncan. After all, we''re not that familiar."


    Jane pulled her hand back and said coldly. She behaved differently on purpose to surprise Ada.


    Ada was suspicious. It would take her a few days to wonder what had happened from Jane''s attitude.


    Jane was delighted to cause trouble for Ada.


    As she expected, Ada was shocked at her sudden change.


    Over the past half month, Ada deliberately ignored Jane. She learned from Kylie that Randy had


    already nned to meet Jane.


    Ada was sure that Jane would ask her for help since Jane believed her.


    Once the Duncans knew Jane cheated on William, they wouldn''t let Ada off easily either. That was why


    Ada had been out of touch with Jane these days and pretended that she didn''t know anything. She


    tried to pass the buck.


    In the corner, the woman who had been paying attention to Jane exchanged looks with Kylie. Then,


    she stood up and walked over with a ss of wine in her hand.


    When the woman walked past Jane, she pretended to trip over a decoration and lose bnce. The


    ss in her hand fell to the ground and the wine was spilled on Jane''s shoes.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I''m sorry. I''ll clean it for you?"


    The woman was a recently popr celebrity. She attended the party with someone else.


    She sat on the ground and stared at Jane in horror, with her face full of panic.


    What happened here had attracted the attention of many people.


    Jane looked down and saw her shoes and trousers being stained with wine. She needed to go to the


    bathroom.


    The woman in front of her looked a little familiar, but Jane failed to recognize her. Jane had face


    blindness and thought those people on TV looked alike.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Since the woman sat on the ground affectedly, it was obvious that she did so on purpose. But with so


    many people looking over, Jane had no way but to hold back her anger.


    Where there were women, there were conflicts. Before the party started, they began to y dirty tricks.


    While the others paid close attention to what had happened, William remained calm as he sat in a


    corner and lost in thought. All those who came to him for a chat failed.


    Normally, he shouldn''t bring Jane, who would embarrass him, to the party. However, atst he brought


    her here and helped her clean up the mess.


    ''Forget it. In any case, it won''t be long before I divorce her. This is apensation to her.''


    Jane didn''t know that William was in a dilemma, and it had something to do with her. She asked the


    waiter where the bathroom was and hurriedly went to the second floor.


    There were only ten minutes left before the party began.

 Chapter 44 The Richest Toad

    Chapter 44 The Richest Toad


    "Did you hear the rumor about Kylie? It is reported that she is in rtionship with the president of the


    Duncan Group."


    In the bathroom, there were two people whispering about the hottest gossip.


    The rumor went round, but Kylie did not deny. In the entertainment industry, it meant that she tacitly


    approved the rumor.


    "Kylie is not a fool. Of course, she won''t deny, right? As the Duncans is a wealthy family, Kylie wishes


    to marry into the family. But I heard that Mr. William is fatty. His belly is as big as a pregnant woman''s


    and his face is covered with spots. How could Kylie put up with him?"


    "Are you stupid? Mr. William is wealthy and powerful. Even though he is a toad, he is the richest one!"


    After finishing speaking, they let out another burst of chuckle.


    Jane looked at the mirror in the bathroom and tried to fix her makeup. She could hardly control herself


    fromughing out and failed to reapply lipstick. William was fatty? He had a big tummy and a face full of


    spots? Where did these rumorse from?


    A rich toad? That was a good description.


    Jane couldn''t help but begin to imagine that there was a toad with several gold watches jumping on the


    ground.


    William was mysterious. Every time he attended a party, he would keep a low profile. Apart from those


    cooperative partners, the participants didn''t know him. No wonder there were such ridiculous rumors


    about him.


    When Jane finished her makeup and was about to go downstairs, the door to the room in the corridor


    opened. Someone reached out and pulled Jane into the room.


    Who exactly was it?


    It was dark, and Jane tried to give the person a good kicking. Seeing her behavior, the person hurriedly


    took several steps backward and whispered, "It''s me!"


    "You?"


    Randy?


    Jane calmed herself down and stared at the man in front of her. In a cream-white suit, he was perfectly


    groomed. He looked mature and was different from when he was on TV. With his eyes lit up, he stared


    at Jane.


    "Darling, I haven''t contacted you for a while. Are you angry with me?"


    When Randy saw Jane, he was dumbfounded and could hardly recognize her.


    Jane probably suffered a lot these days. She thinned down a lot and was no longer aggressive. In fact,


    Randy found her much more attractive now.


    "I''m so busy that I don''t have time to see you. I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    With a sorrowful expression, Randy apologized in a low voice. As a celebrity, he had a lot of fans, who


    didn''t want him to have a girlfriend. Once there was a rumor about him, they probably would no longer


    like him.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    His agent was extremely strict. As soon as he finished filming, he was not allowed to go out.


    He didn''t mean to stand Jane up that day in the park!


    Randy looked sincere and cautious.


    ''What a good actor! Go on!''


    Jane thought. As a saying went, life was a drama, only good actors survived it. She finally realized the


    true meaning of it.


    She didn''t expect Randy would be so bold ande to her under William''s nose.


    If William found out, both of them had to suffer the consequences.


    It was a grocery room on the second floor, with furniture piled up inside. It seemed that Randy knew


    here well.


    "Are you mistaken about our rtionship?"


    Jane looked down at her watch. There were still five minutes left before the party.


    "What do you mean?"


    Randy stood up and walked to the window. Then, he said with blue eyes, "You''re ming me."


    Jane''s eyelids twitched unstoppably. No wonder Randy was a popr celebrity. Did he think he was


    shooting an idol drama? How could he say those words?


    Jane had suspected that it was Randy and his elder sister''s trick. They wanted William to catch her


    cheating on him.


    However, it didn''t make sense. Randy was not stupid. If their rtionship was exposed in public,


    William wouldn''t let Randy off easily. Unless he risked his career to help Kylie.


    Evidently, Randy was not fool and he wouldn''t sacrifice so much for Kylie. Thus, he came to Jane to


    find out what had happened to her.


    After all, there were huge discrepancies between her and the female lead. Randy was suspicious of


    her.

 Chapter 45 A Third Person in the Corner

    Chapter 45 A Third Person in the Corner


    "To put it bluntly, I didn''t like you at first, Jane. We knew little about each other back then."


    Randy took a deep breath and continued, "But after this period of time, I discover that you are different


    from others. You are the only one who treat me sincerely and wholeheartedly."


    Randy forced himself to say these sweet words to Jane. Although he loathed Jane, he had to keep in


    touch with her and chat with her online.


    And until now he found it harder to talk with Jane face to face.


    "Otherwise, why would I want to see you...."


    Randy could hardly continue anymore and turned to look into the distance.


    There was a maple forest not far away from the West Vi. As it was dark outside, the red maple


    leaves looked a little deste under the dim yellow lights.


    Randy was handsome and was good at performing. Hearing his affective words, every woman would


    be moved by him, apart from Jane.


    Jane touched her heart and shook her head.


    In fact, her heartbeat also quickened when she saw Randy''s expression and heard his remarks. It was


    probably because of the female lead.


    The female lead had done a lot for Randy. She was so greedy and vain, but she wanted to divorce


    William for Randy. It was obvious that she indeed loved Randy.


    Unfortunately, it was just a trick of Randy and Kylie. As long as the female lead and William got


    divorced, Kylie could manage to marry William.


    As Jane read the novel to kill time, she only paid attention to the story rted to the female lead, who


    had the same name as her. As for other characters, she didn''t read carefully.


    She vaguely remembered that William''s life didn''t change much after Jane died. He still focused on


    work.


    As Colin fell ill, he had no time to think about marrying others.


    "Randy...."


    Just as Jane turned around and tried to speak, she saw half a pair of high heels in the corner. She


    always had a good memory, and it was what Kylie wore.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It turned out that Kylie was in the room as well. As Jane expected, Randy and Kylie wouldn''t give up


    easily.


    "Randy, I''m upset now."


    Jane''s mind went nk. All of a sudden, she felt extremely bitter. She clenched her fists and tried her


    best to control herself.


    It was she who lived in the novel now. She had to prevent herself from being affected by the female


    lead.


    It perhaps was destiny that she reced the female lead.


    Randy was a time bomb that she had to solve. However, he was not an idiot, so she could not act


    rashly.


    Or she would have to deal with Kylie and Randy''s new conspiracy again.


    Jane stopped talking and pretended to be angry. Then, she quickly left the room and went downstairs.


    "Have you seen enough? Come out."


    After the door closed, Randy lit a cigarette and put on a mocking smile.


    "I own you a favor."


    Kylie happily walked out from behind the sofa. In the Duncan''s, Jane dwarfed her. Therefore, Kylie


    couldn''t help but feel unease and wonder if Jane was not the same as before.


    However, when Kylie hid behind the sofa, she saw Jane left with one hand in her chest. She could tell


    that Jane loved Randy deeply.


    Jane was afraid of being discovered by William, so she hurriedly went out. What Kylie needed to do


    was to add fuel to the fire.


    "Interesting. I thought Jane has changed a lot."


    There were still three minutes left before the party. Randy stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and


    walked out of the room with one hand in his pocket.


    He was not on good terms with Kylie. They cooperated with each other only for their own benefits.


    Once his rtionship with Jane was exposed, he would most likely be kicked out of the entertainment


    industry, while Kylie would be able to take advantage of this opportunity to marry William.


    Clearly, it was unfair. Did Kylie view him as a silly?


    Kylie underestimated him. What Randy wanted was not just the resources in the entertainment


    industry.

 Chapter 46 Feel Strange

    Chapter 46 Feel Strange


    When Jane went downstairs, the entire hall was lit by only one light overhead the host.


    All the guests attending the jewelry charity dinner had sat down. And Jane''s seat was next to William''s.


    "I went to the bathroom."


    When Jane found that she had to go to the first row and sit beside William, she couldn''t help but


    tremble and feel scared.


    She just went to see Randy. Even though she didn''t mean to do so, she still felt a little guilty.


    William looked ahead and didn''t cast a nce at Jane.


    She followed Randy and went to the second floor. It was obvious what she had done.


    He didn''t want to listen to her exnation. Since he brought her here, he had already known what she


    would do.


    Jane used to refuse to attend parties with him. She came to the party today for Randy! Was she this


    anxious?


    "Honey...."


    Jane realized that she had been tricked again.


    Although William did not go to the second floor, he would suspect that she had gone to Randy as it took


    her a long time beforeing back. Moreover, Randy went downstairs not long after she reappeared.


    Randy and Kylie were vicious. How dare them y tricks on her again and again!


    Jane had to rely on William for her future life, so she didn''t want him to misunderstand her. For those


    who tried to get her into trouble, she wouldn''t let them go easily.


    Sitting beside William, Jane could feel that he was angry. His eyes were cold.


    While listening to the host, Jane tried hard to please William.


    "Why did it take so long?"


    William had intended to ignore Jane. But what Jane had done recently urred to him. She not only


    pleased Colin, but also spent a lot of time apanying Dayton.


    And now both of them took Jane''s side.


    Although Jane had cheated on him, William had never thought about spreading it out. Instead, he


    would help her hide the truth.


    It was not because he was afraid of losing face. Actually, he didn''t value it at all. He was worried that


    Dayton would beughed at if others knew his mother was skittish.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Honey, how clever you are!"


    Jane felt uneasy and was closer to William. Rather than letting him doubt her, it was better to be


    honest.


    But she couldn''t say that she went to Randy. Otherwise, she would fall into Kylie''s trap.


    William raised his eyebrows and nced coldly at Jane.


    "Honey, to be honest, I''m unhappy about your recent rumors."


    Jane angrily pulled William by his arm and leaned her head against it.


    In an instant, William''s body was stiff. He probably wanted to shake off her hands, but it was not


    appropriate to be so rude in public. So, he had to resist the urge to do so.


    Jane was delighted to make difficulties for him. Finally, it was his turn to feel upset!


    Jane smiled and continued, "It is reported that you went out with Kylie, and Kylie tacitly approves it. Are


    they trying to destroy your reputation?"


    As a celebrity, Kylie got used to spread gossips to increase her poprity. Except for William, Jane


    didn''t care about whom she tried to make use of.


    "So what?"


    William turned around and looked at Jane seriously. He felt strange.


    In fact, William didn''t take those rumors seriously. A clean hand wanted no washing. If he tried to shrug


    off them, they would be more widespread.


    He didn''t care about them at all.


    Thus, it would be a waste of time to argue with others about his rumors.


    As his time was limited, he didn''t want to worry about those trivial matters.


    "That''s why I went after Kylie."


    Jane tilted her head and said with acent expression. It was an indisputable fact that Kylie


    appeared in the grocery room on the second floor. Even if William asked people to investigate, he


    wouldn''t find her telling a lie.


    Kylie wanted to eavesdrop and be behind the matter. However, Jane would never let her seed.

 Chapter 47 I Cant Afford to Offend You

    Chapter 47 I Can''t Afford to Offend You


    William tried to recall what exactly had happened between him and Kylie, but he failed.


    The Duncan Group had a lot of businesses overseas. He spent most of his time on working.


    He seldom paid attention to those women who wanted to approach him.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about those rumors at all.


    It was nonsense that he dated Kylie privately and was intimate with her.


    The photos were taken in the Duncan Group''s parking lot, a private area. As Kylie was an ambassador


    for one of the group''s brands, she pulled some strings and made her way there.


    William noticed that there were paparazzi, but he did not stop them.


    Apart from his work and family, he paid little attention to other things.


    "As long as we don''t get divorced, you don''t care about my affairs. Did you say that? Why do you make


    trouble for Kylie now?"


    William was domineering. Although he said in a low voice, Jane could hear his words clearly.


    She shrank her neck and was scared again.


    As William was charming, she could hardly stop herself from being attracted by him.


    "I heard that Mr. William is fatty. His belly is as big as a pregnant woman''s and his face is covered with


    spots. How could Kylie put up with him?"


    What she had heard in the bathroom echoed in Jane''s ears.


    She closed her eyes for a while. Then, she opened her eyes and felt less nervous after considering


    William as a rich toad that wore three golden watches.


    "Honey, I''m a woman. I''m good at duplicity."


    Everyone, whether men or women, hated their spouses to betray them.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Ada''s husband was indeed ugly and frequently cheated on her. No wonder Ada was keen on bothering


    Jane. It turned out that she lived such an unhappy life.


    "Really?"


    William nodded in agreement and asked word by word, "Does that mean you lie to me when saying


    you love me?"


    Being stared at by him, Jane felt upset. How could she walk into the trap herself?


    "Love is not delivered by words but by behavior."


    Jane exined, "Rather than saying those sweet words to you, I want to show you my affection."


    She had to ride on William''s coattails.


    Jane blinked, trying her best to look innocent and sincere.


    Under the dim light, Jane looked as if her face was gilded. She sat immobile and seemed to be


    extremely uneasy.


    She looked down, and her eyshes cast a shadow on her face. It was the first time that William had


    seen her being so quiet.


    He had paid little attention to her in the past. In fact, he spent much more time getting alone with her


    recently than before.


    William narrowed his eyes and wondered why Jane seemingly had changed a lot. But he was calm and


    was not easy to be taken in.


    "Love is delivered by behavior."


    The next second, William froze. He shot daggers at Jane, as if he wanted to kill her.


    "So, that''s how you persuaded Master Duncan to keep us indoors together? Is that the reason why you


    take advantage of me?"


    William said in an exceptionally cold voice.


    Jane staggered and wanted to hide herself.


    She had just walked into the trap of William, and now she asked for trouble herself.


    It was Colin who came up with such a bad idea. However, she took the initiative to take the


    responsibility. How fool she was!


    Jane pouted angrily, but she could do nothing! She couldn''t afford to annoy William!


    Since Jane remained silent, William cast a nce at her. She was so furious that her chest rose and


    fell and her face looked alive.


    William put on a smile and looked ahead.

 Chapter 48 A Target of Public Criticism

    Chapter 48 A Target of Public Criticism


    Jane couldn''t help but roll her eyes at William after having a quarrel with him and failing again.


    However, it seemed that he was no longer angry.


    Jane found it unbelievable. It turned out that William was so childish that he would feel happy because


    of defeating her....


    "Distinguished guests, I''m sorry. We have to change the schedule since there are something wrong


    with the exhibits tonight."


    The host held the microphone, and his smile froze on his lips.


    He couldn''t afford to offend anyone of the guests present. What exactly had happened? All the guests


    had sat down. Wasn''t it toote to say something went wrong?


    "It doesn''t matter. Wee here not for dinner but for charity."


    After the host finished speaking, a woman stood up and helped him remove the embarrassment.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The auction was dyed because of the exhibits, but the charity party had to continue.


    "Mrs. Cart, do you have any idea how to continue the charity dinner?"


    Someone in the crowd asked.


    Jane maintained silent and was a little disappointed. She had worked hard to ask William to bring her


    here, but she didn''t even have the chance to see the exhibits. She couldn''t get luckier than this!


    "Mrs. Cart, how about we design our own jewels and ask others to produce them for us? This is more


    meaningful."


    Ada said with a smile. Mrs. Cart came from a wealthy family, and she had been doing charity for


    decades. She was prestigious.


    "Alright, that''s good."


    Mrs. Cart was satisfied with the proposal. By doing so, the jewelry charity dinner would be more


    interesting.


    It would also be a designpetition.


    All of a sudden, those journalists who sat in thest row and were responsible for taking photos


    became excited.


    They had thought that it was a boring party where people just donated. Surprisingly, something new


    came up. They were sure that what happened here would be trending tomorrow!


    Jane had no interest in joining them, although she used to be a jewelry designer in herst life.


    Now, Jane was in danger, and she was unable to help others. If she could live a good life in the future,


    she definitely would join them and do charity works.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I heard that you like to collect jewels. You must have a good knowledge of jewelry. Why


    don''t you join us?"


    There were hundreds of people attending the party. So, not everyone could participate in the


    Jane didn''t want to get involved, but it seemed that Kylie wanted to embarrass her.


    Someone who knew Jane also said on purpose, "Mrs. Duncan,e and join us!"


    As Jane came to the party with William, many people were jealous of her. They knew she was


    ipetent, so they tried to make difficulties for her. If Jane brought shame on the Duncans at the


    party, she probably wouldn''t dare to pester William anymore.


    "Mrs. Duncan likes jewelry very much. She will definitely be able to design a good jewelry and make a


    great contribution to the charity."


    Given Ada had said so, Jane was unable to refuse.


    If she refused, it would be more embarrassing.


    "Mrs. Duncan, join us."


    Mrs. Cart said. In fact, she didn''t care about whether or not Jane participated in thepetition. Her


    family was on good terms with the Duncans and had business with it.


    Mrs. Cart didn''t like Jane.


    If it wasn''t because of Colin disapproving, she would marry her daughter into the Duncans. In terms of


    both appearance and knowledge, Daisy Cart was not inferior to Jane. Besides, Daisy was well-spoken.


    "That''s good!"


    Jane stood up and walked to the stage.


    She finally realized that the female lead had been a target. Although they didn''t dare to offend her


    tantly, they took every chance to get her into trouble.


    Was it because she was an orphan and helpless? Did they think she could only rely on William?


    Given they put so much efforts to trouble her, she had to take this opportunity to beat them up! Or, they


    would never stop bullying her.

 Chapter 49 Lend You My Work

    Chapter 49 Lend You My Work


    There were twenty people participating in the game and standing on the stage. All of them had high


    social statuses, and Jane was second to none.


    However, almost everyone present knew how ipetent Jane was. She could neither sing nor


    dance. She cared for nothing but having fun.


    "Jane, are you alright?"


    Beside Jane sat a youngdy. In a dress, she looked pure. She was Daisy, the female lead''s ssmate


    and Mrs. Cart''s only daughter. Besides, she was the only sessor of the Cart Group.


    "I have no alternative."


    Jane gave Daisy a cold look and nodded politely.


    After being adopted by the Duncans, the female lead attended exclusive school and became Daisy''s


    ssmate. Although the female lead could be considered as a Duncan, everyone thought that she was


    an orphan and would be abandoned again at any time. Unlike the female lead, Daisy was indeed a


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    wealthy girl, and everyone was so envious of her.


    The female lead knew clearly how her ssmates talked about her behind her back. That was also the


    reason why she became selfish and self-abased.


    Before Jane gained weight, Daisy was no match for her in appearance. Therefore, Daisy had been


    bullying her in the school. She even asked other ssmates to iste Jane by pretending to be


    wronged.


    The female lead suffered school bullying, but she didn''t dare to tell Colin.


    "You''re adopted by the Duncans. If they know you always make trouble at school, they probably will


    drive you away again. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ten years ago, Daisy drove the female lead into the corner and said to her with a smile.


    "I''m telling them that you have two faces. You are not kind at all!"


    The female lead had struggled and tried to resist. However, Daisy had taken advantage of her


    weakness. She was afraid of being abandoned once more the most. She was an orphan. How could


    she survive after leaving the Duncans?


    "Do you think they will believe you or me?"


    Daisy asked with an indifferent expression. She was a Cart and the sessor of the Cart Group. She


    would be charge of the whole family, while Jane was just an orphan. How could Janepete with


    her?


    Not long after, Daisy went abroad and majored in design at a first-rate university overseas. The Cart


    Group was an international listedpany that mainly managed jewelry. With many luxury and


    affordable luxury brands, thepany was popr among richdies and white-cor employees.


    The female lead had strong andplicated feelings toward Daisy. She was not only jealous of Daisy


    but also hated her.


    Given she had reced the female lead, Jane thought it was time to settle with Daisy and asked her to


    pay for what she had done. Moreover, Jane hated fake people like Daisy the most.


    "Jane, what are you doing?"


    Daisy gently pushed Jane, but she was distracted and secretly looked down the stage at the guests.


    The man she had loved for more than ten years sat in the shadow.


    William, the man she missed so much that she couldn''t sleep at night!


    She grew up with him. She went abroad to study and worked hard to be worthy of him. Daisy had never


    expected that William would marry Jane when she was out of the country!


    Jane was incapable. How could she marry William?


    Daisy was furious, but she held back her anger and pretended to care about Jane.


    "How about I lend you my work...."


    Daisy put it mildly. She in fact meant to ask Jane to giarize her work. In her mind, Jane was unable


    to work out a design, so Jane probably would be grateful to her.


    At the very least, if Jane coped Daisy''s work, she could avoid losing face at the party.


    Daisy nned to help Jane and then make friends with her.


    William was too low-key and was rarely seen in public. Even if the two families had business with each


    other, Daisy seldom met him.


    Daisy had to make use of Jane to approach William.


    Actually, it was she who suggested have a designpetition at the party. She did so to draw William''s


    attention.

 Chapter 50 To Argue with Mrs. Cart

    Chapter 50 To Argue with Mrs. Cart


    "Daisy, did you ask me to giarize?"


    Jane suddenly raised her voice, attracting the attention of the people around her.


    How dare Daisy y a trick on her? Besides Ada and Kylie, she was the third person who went after


    her today.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No. We are doing charity. Even if my work is not as good as others'', I can''t cheat."


    Jane dered herself and said seriously.


    Daisy was no match for Jane in being calcting. Apart from William, Jane had never lost to others for


    now.


    She''d better make it clear that she wouldn''t cheat in advance. Otherwise, Daisy probably would nder


    her if she showed her great work.


    Almost everyone saw the female lead as a fool. Just as Jane kept wondering how to convince others


    that she finished the design all on her own, Daisy appeared.


    How helpful she was!


    "You ... I didn''t ask you to giarize. Jane, you misunderstood me."


    Daisy was furious. What a fool Jane was! She would rather lose face than ask Daisy for help. How


    could she say it out loud?


    "Miss Cart, you are as kind as ever!"


    The youngdy sitting beside Daisy suddenly interrupted.


    Jane knew her as well. They were also ssmates. Since her skin was dark, she was nicknamed ck


    Pearl.


    ck Pearl''s father had many coal mines and was an upstart. So, Daisy looked down on her.


    In the school, ck Pearl liked a senior, who wholeheartedly chased after Daisy. Although Daisy didn''t


    like him, she didn''t refuse him either. She just yed him, sometimes pretending to be abused and


    sometimes pretending to be pure.


    Since then, ck Pearl had trouble with Daisy. As she was straightforward, whenever she got a


    chance, she would have a sharp tongue on Daisy.


    ck Pearl had been looking down on Jane. But by contrast, she didn''t like Daisy, who was


    hypocritical, more. And as the enemy of her enemy could be her friend, ck Pearl preferred to help


    Jane.


    Daisy lowered her head and narrowed her eyes. She smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Obviously, ck Pearl was no match for her.


    "Alright. Daisy was afraid that you would be aughing stock."


    As soon as she noticed that Daisy was bullied, Mrs. Cart looked sullen and said.


    "What do you mean by saying that?"


    Normally, Jane didn''t dare to argue with Mrs. Cart. But she hated the people like Mrs. Cart the most


    and could hardly control herself anymore.


    Given the Duncan Group ran a lot of businesses, she was not afraid of offending those women here.


    "Wee to the stage to help proceed with the party and do charity."


    Jane said indifferently, "Whether my design is good or not, I make a contribution to charity."


    When it came to appearance, knowledge, family and wealth, we were able to have rtive superiority


    or inferiority among a group of people. But it was different when talking about doing charity.


    Some people could only donate a little money. But they had scrimped and saved to help others. Those


    who mocked them neither knew it nor wanted to know it.


    For the wealthy people, that was just a small amount of money. But for those who tried hard to help


    others, that was precious.


    Doing charity was not aboutparing. What should be valued was a true heart.


    "I join you to design jewelry is only because I want to help others."


    After Jane finished speaking, she sat down again and started drawing.


    After a while, a stormy apuse broke out in the hall. Almost everyone was moved by Jane''s words.


    Regardless of whether they had prejudices against Jane or not, they agreed with what Jane had said.


    In fact, many guests were unhappy about being inferiors to others when attending the charity party. But


    they dreaded to speak out.


    Although the Duncan Group was at the top of the industry, Mrs. Duncan was not arrogant at all. They


    couldn''t help but feel warm at her words.


    William unconsciously pped as well and did a double take. Even though he had been ignoring Jane


    over the past few years, he had to admit that she was attractive just now.


    Did shee up with a new idea? It seemed that she had improved a lot in deceiving others. Including


    him, many people were taken by her.


    William wondered if Jane was afraid of losing face and thus delivered such a speech. In this way, even


    if she made a fool of herself, no one wouldugh at her.


    Jane was cunning. ording to her, whoever mocked her was not sincere when doing charity.

 Chapter 51 Rumors Are Not Credible

    Chapter 51 Rumors Are Not Credible


    On the side, Ada''s husband, Potbelly, shrugged his shoulders. William and his wife were really close.


    Although they couldn''t see anything from this angle, William still stared at the stage attentively.


    The lights lit up to focus on the stage.


    Jane took out a pencil and started theposition on the paper.


    Time was limited, only one hour. A concise and generous drawing was better. And she still needed to


    color itter.


    With rich experience, Jane did it all the way smoothly.


    Some madams anddies were whispering to each other, but Jane ignored them and concentrated on


    theposition.


    ck Pearl came to stir up the trouble, "Daisy, I heard that you went abroad to study jewelry design. If


    you lose ..."


    If Daisy lost, it would be really embarrassing. Maybe she should stay at home forever by then.


    "Pearl, it''s impossible."


    Daisy gritted her teeth and wanted to shut ck Pearl''s mouth. They hadn''t met for many years, but


    ck Pearl was still snorty.


    Daisy wanted to retort that doing charity only needed sincerity. But she kept silent.


    That was what Jane said. And she wouldn''t repeat it to show her agreement.


    How could she agree with a loser?


    "Everything is possible. You looked down on Jane before. But now, she''s Mrs. Duncan."


    Pearl didn''t start her design in a hurry. She had to have revenge first.


    She remembered everything that Daisy had done before.


    Pearl came back for revenge this time and she didn''t like Daisy at all. In Pearl''s opinion, Daisy tried to


    seduce other women''s husbands while making friends with these women. And at the same time, Daisy


    always degraded her so-called friends and boasted herself. Just a woman who was always green with


    envy.


    How could Daisy get everything as she wished?


    Seeing that Daisy couldn''t stay calm anymore, Pearl was happy.


    Jane focused on her own drawing. Once she began to work, she fully concentrated and ignored


    everything else.


    "Mr. William, we arranged a private lounge for you. You can rest upstairs."


    Some guests left since they didn''t want to stay there still for an hour. The waiter served William with a


    ss of wine.


    "No, thank you."


    William refused for some reason and stayed in his seat.


    "Mr. William, It''s said that you seldom appear together with your wife. I think those are just rumors."


    Ada''s greasy husband leaned forward and ttered William.


    It was a great opportunity to meet the president of the Duncan Group. If William could give an order,


    Potbelly could get a lot of money.


    Getting the news from Ada that William and Jane were divorced, Potbelly nned to send his sister for


    stic surgery to seduce William.


    Potbelly wasn''t qualified to participate in the charity banquet tonight. Ada helped him get the invitation


    letter.


    A woman''s words were not fully true.


    William could have taken a rest for an hour, but he insisted on staying here with his wife. Their


    rtionship was definitely good.


    William''s face darkened when hearing what Potbelly said and he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t stay to keep Janepany. He stayed because he didn''t know that she could draw, let alone


    jewelry design.


    Yes, just curiosity.


    William stared at Jane and convinced himself.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 52 Come Out and Get Beaten!

    Chapter 52 Come Out and Get Beaten!


    Half an hourter, Jane finished the drawing and then colored it.


    Just now, she noticed a deep gaze.


    That gaze with inquiry diforted her.


    "Honey!"


    Jane mouthed to William and smiled yfully.


    When their eyes met, William didn''t avoid her but stared at her still.


    Daisy saw their behavior and misunderstood that they were showing affection in public.


    Daisy gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she couldn''t help trembling. She grabbed the paper with


    so much force that the paper was almost torn.


    Daisy couldn''t stay calm anymore and she kept peeking at William.


    Did he stay here because of her?


    Daisy was filled with joy. But she saw William and Jane staring at each other, and Jane was filled with


    sweetness.


    "Janie, you didn''t have dinner tonight. Are you hungry?"


    William ignored everyone and asked Jane softly.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    His husky voice was very pleasant and charming.


    "Darling, I''m not hungry now."


    Jane stopped drawing with surprise. She didn''t expect that William cared about her in public.


    "I''m on a diet and can''t eat."


    Jane covered her mouth and smiled.


    "You are not a star who needs to keep skinny for the sake of their career. It''s harmful to skip dinner."


    William disagreed. Women tended to go on diets for beauty, but health was more important.


    He didn''t care about Jane. He just wanted to refuse other women. Those women were troublesome.


    Maybe Jane could help him avoid them.


    William also didn''t intend to reveal his divorce.


    In the past, there were always some rumors that William and Jane had a bad rtionship. The rumors


    were true, but he disliked others to peek into his private life.


    He just tried with a few words but she cooperated to act as a beloved couple so naturally. After being


    kidnapped, Jane became cheeky and loved to have physical contact with him.


    Some people gathered together and whispered to each other. Some had only heard of Mr. William of


    the Duncan Group, but never seen him before.


    Everyone who stayed on the spot was d that they could know the gossip.


    Who said that William was bad-looking and was cold to his wife? Come out and get beaten!


    Rumors were unreal.


    However, maybe people misunderstood William because of Potbelly.


    William reached his goal. He twitched his lips and didn''t speak anymore.


    Kylie''s face darkened. Daisy pretended to see nothing. ck Pearl stood and observed all this with


    indifference. Everyone present reacted differently.


    The rumors online were not good for Jane. This was a good opportunity to rify.


    Jane took a deep breath and encouraged herself, "Honey, let''s talk at home."


    Jane didn''t want to show their privacy in public. As Mrs. Duncan, she was very low-key.


    Jane smiled shyly. She couldn''t lie anymore, otherwise, people could realize that William and Jane


    were acting.


    Daisy threw the brush angrily and red at Jane.


    How could she allow a loser to stay with William? She had countless ways to dissolve their marriage!

 Chapter 53 Canvassing

    Chapter 53 Canvassing


    An hourter, the guests came downstairs from the lounge and returned to their seats.


    Jane had almost finished her drawing.


    Daisy handed in her drawing. Seeing that Jane was still dawdling, Daisy sneered, "Jane, I remember


    that you aren''t good at drawing. You painted orchids to leeks, and even got punished."


    Daisy pretended to be close to Jane, and showed up Jane''s fault.


    "Orchids can only be admired but leeks are different."


    Jane was fed up with Daisy''s provocation. Back then, the female lead was bullied badly. And at this


    time, Daisy thought of her as the female lead.


    Daisy didn''t get anything from the lesson just now.


    "What''s the difference between leeks and orchids?"


    Daisy smiled hypocritically and thought that Jane would be silly to say that leeks could be eaten.


    It was because of eating too much that Jane became a fatty.


    Jane was good-looking, but she had a bad figure and looked dowdy in a tight dress. Even those


    women who worked in nightclubs seemed to be more fashionable than Jane.


    Daisy was dazed by jealousy and her thoughts became vicious.


    "My husband likes leeks."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jane blinked and whispered with Daisy, "Leeks can enhance man''s energy. You can try it!"


    Daisy lost her words.


    Daisy was mad at Jane. What did she mean? Jane and William...


    Thinking of William''s handsome face, Daisy blushed.


    William was very conservative. Even at 30 degrees, he was always wearing a white shirt, clean and


    refreshing.


    The only time Daisy saw William''s figure was when he was ying basketball abroad.


    With that figure, on the bed...


    Jane was so lucky to have the advantage.


    Anyway, such a charming man would be hers sooner orter! Daisy thought to herself.


    Jane had handed in her drawing.


    The drawings were anonymous. They were projected onto the screen and selected by the guests.


    The jewelry designed by the person with the most votes would be made by the organizer and given to


    the designer.


    The women at present all had enough jewelry. But self-designing ones still had different meanings.


    "Please vote on the designs."


    Twenty drawings were disyed in two rows. Jane''s was in the middle of the first row.


    Seeing the drawings, guests whispered to each other.


    Jane observed carefully. Most madams anddies were not professional designers. They chose the


    design based on their personal preferences.


    The set of butterfly-style jewelry which should be designed by Daisy was attractive.


    Butterfly style was more suitable for affordable luxury brands, and popr with white-cor employees.


    Wealthy madams didn''t like the style.


    Daisy was indeed a professional and innovative designer. But on the one hand, time was limited, and


    on the other hand, she was distracted. Herposition was somewhat sloppy.


    Without any interest in jewelry, William stared at the screen and guessed which drawing was Jane''s.


    "Honey!"


    William was about to vote!


    Jane waved her hand. William looked at her.


    Did she want to show affection again?


    William remained calm. He was about to turn his head coldly when he noticed that Jane had raised one


    finger and extended her hand.


    The fifth drawing in the first row.


    Jane gestured to him to canvass in public!


    William was speechless.

 Chapter 54 Have Egg On The Face Of a Goody Two Shoes

    Chapter 54 Have Egg On The Face Of a Goody Two Shoes


    Seeing the drawings, Daisy''s face darkened. She was the only professional designer here. It was easy


    for her to win. However, the design in the middle of the first row was obviously the best.


    Whose design was it?


    It was embarrassing for Daisy to lose to a design amateur.


    The color matching on Daisy''s drawing was the most attractive. Guests might choose hers.


    "Take it easy."


    Mrs. Cart nodded to her daughter and told her to calm down. Mrs. Cart helped to canvass.


    She thought that the fifth design in the first row was the best.


    The best design was certainly from her daughter, a professional designer.


    "Mrs. Cart, we have the same ideas."


    With a hint from Mrs. Cart, guests understood.


    Anyone who could squeeze in the upper-ss circle was smart and could understand with a single


    nce.


    "Mr. William, the Duncan Group is familiar with jewelry. Your opinion is ..."


    Ada''s husband, Potbelly, leaned over and asked tteringly.


    "The fifth one in the first row."


    William replied indifferently.


    Before Jane and William got divorced, Jane was still Mrs. Duncan. No matter how much William


    disliked Jane, he would not embarrass himself in public.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Furthermore, without Jane''s hint, William also thought the drawing in the middle of the first row was the


    best.


    How many skills did Jane have but he didn''t know?


    Jane was kidnapped and escaped by herself.


    William asked Frederic to watch the interrogation of the kidnappers. The kidnappers were scared when


    they mentioned Jane. They were kicked over, and some of them fainted. Jane took the opportunity to


    escape.


    When did Jane be so powerful to kick over the kidnappers?


    William had some questions about Jane, but he stopped thinking and didn''t want to care about her.


    "Well, I announce that the best jewelry design is to Free to Fly!"


    Free to Fly got at least eighty percent of support. It was Jane''s design.


    On the screen, the designer''s name was below each drawing.


    "I''m right. Daisy, it looks like you''re not professional."


    Seeing Daisy was so angry that she couldn''t speak, Pearl was very excited. She really wanted to


    celebrate at this time.


    "No wonder you are Mrs. Duncan, I don''t know much about design. I only choose the attractive


    drawing."


    Pearl praised Jane. Daisy turned away.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Mrs. Cart didn''t believe that Jane designed better than Daisy. Daisy''s designs abroad had been praised


    by art masters. How could she lose to Jane?


    Someone must have made a mistake.


    The question embarrassed Daisy. She forced a smile and shook her head.


    "Mrs. Cart, what do you mean? Must your daughter get the first prize?"


    Pearl didn''t like Mrs. Cart and Daisy, who made her sick. Who did they think they were?


    "No, that''s not what I meant."


    Mrs. Cart exined awkwardly. Being questioned by a junior, Mrs. Cart blushed and was too angry to


    speak.

 Chapter 55 William Is the Focus

    Chapter 55 William Is the Focus


    "For the jewelry my wife designed, the Duncan Group will work with the organizer to create a new


    product for the next season."


    William stood up, nodded at Jane, and said to everyone, "At the same time, ten percent of the sales of


    the new product will be set up to help those in need."


    The audience apuded loudly, and William was the focus.


    William used the jewelry designed by his wife as the main hit for the next season. Rich people could


    surely spend their money as they wanted.


    More importantly, 10% of the sales of the new product were donated to a charitable foundation.


    On the surface, he was doing charity, but in fact, he used the money to help his wife.


    "Janie, your husband really dotes on you!"


    Pearl directly pointed out the fact. Hearing this, Daisy hurt again.


    There was something wrong with the jewelry disy. Kylie could only watch from afar.


    Jane must have giarized it just now. She had no inspiration for her design! Perhaps, everything was


    Jane''s n, and her blueprints had already been prepared.


    Kylie did not believe that an idiot, who fell in love with her hollow brother, had the smarts.


    However, Kylie wanted Daisy to fight with Jane so that she could take advantage of it. After they fight,


    Kylie could reap the benefits.


    Kylie was despised by the upper sses as an actress.


    Daisy was the daughter of the Cart Group, having no respect for anyone.


    Kylie looked down on Jane, but she also hated Daisy.


    What was wrong with the actress? Kylie relied on her ability to survive, and she wasn''t inferior.


    The daughter of the Cart Group was noble but still chased a married man. They had the same thing.


    How could Daisy look down on her?


    "Mrs. Duncan, can you tell us about the jewelry blueprints you made in just an hour? What is the


    design concept?"


    The host invited Jane over to tell some stories for the reporters.


    "I did it in a hurry. No high-level concepts."


    Jane was very modest. Even if she won, she wasn''tcent.


    William looked at the woman on the stage and frowned. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Jane used to keep a low profile because she was stupid, but now she had everyone''s attention, why


    being modest?


    As expected, in the next second, Jane smiled and said, "My design is based on swallows. It was


    inspired Mr. William."


    Hand in hand with theirpanions, fly freely.


    Free and independent. Swallow was the messenger of spring, but also implied a beautiful love, giving


    people a positive feeling.


    The light and bright colors of the swallows merged into the jewelry design, allowing people to feel the


    freedom of flying between the heavens and earth.


    "Looks like Mr. William his wife, what a lovely couple!"


    The host was inspired by Jane and said, "The old people said that swallows are loyal to love. Unless


    one of them dies, the other will find a new partner. Otherwise, they will stay together forever and never


    be apart."


    William sneered in his heart.


    He knew that Jane would show herself off.


    Jane forced a smile on her face and wished she could p the host.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    What did the host mean? Unless one of them died, the other one would find a new partner? What


    nonsense, she didn''t want to wait for so long!


    The host''s words provided a new idea for a group of women who wanted to get William. They thought


    that kidnapping was not enough. Jane was the stumbling block to getting together with William. Kill her!


    Jane was helpless as she left the stage. But at this moment, with a bang, all the lights suddenly went


    out!

 Chapter 56 Jane Wasnt Shamming

    Chapter 56 Jane Wasn''t Shamming


    The hall fell into darkness.


    Jane missed her step when she walked off the stage.


    Someone held her arm in the darkness.


    "William! Thank you."


    She knew it was William. She had ustrophobia. The darkness reminded her of the despair when she


    woke up and found that she was left in an abandoned factory by the kidnappers.


    Jane clenched her fists and tried to be calm.


    "How did you know it was me?"


    William asked after a second of silence.


    He heard the noise before the light went out. Maybe something was wrong with the cable. He knew


    Jane was going down the stairs before the light went out.


    "Because you''re my husband!"


    Jane hugged William tightly and didn''t let go through William pushed her.


    She was really scared.


    The mint-scented perfume William wore was rare. It was not the cologne that most men liked, but it


    was also refreshing.


    "Let go of me."


    William was no more calm being hugged so tightly. Blue veins stood out on his temples. He thought


    that he should not help her.


    William was angrier at himself. He knew that she would be like this, but he still helped her.


    "No!"


    Jane sped him. They were still legal couples. Why couldn''t she hug him?


    William was outstanding. It was normal that so many women liked him.


    William belonged to her now.


    "Let go of me!"


    "No!"


    The vi was in chaos while they were quarreling for nothing.


    The guests handed their phones over to the organizers in advance. They did not have any lighting tools


    on hand.


    The West Vi was in isted areas. The cables might have been cut off and all the lights were off.


    The vi was inplete darkness.


    "What should we do? Let''s go find emergency lighting!"


    "Go to the second floor and get our phones. Let''s go back!"


    The fundraising was over, and the dinner was thest activity. The event wasing to an end.


    "Someone pushed me!"


    The scream stirred up amotion again, followed by the sound of chairs falling to the ground.


    They couldn''t see each other, pushing and shoving. Some people were injured.


    Jane hugged William tightly. He gave her a sense of security. This was why she insisted on not getting


    divorced.


    "The cut on the cable is neat. It seems to be..."


    Artificial damage!


    The staff found the shlight and checked the cable. They were dumbfounded when they saw the neat


    cut.


    His words implied something sinister.


    Something shed through Jane''s mind.


    She thought of the plot. William went to a jewelry charity dinner and was stabbed by someone. His


    injuries were not life-threatening, but severe.


    At that time female lead couldn''t give birth and was about to die. The news that William was injured


    severely diffused. There were many reporters present. There was no way to intercept the news.


    The stock of the Duncan Group was limited down because of the negative news. The Duncan Group


    suffered a heavy blow.


    "William, be careful!"


    Jane leaned her head against William''s chest and heard his heartbeat in the darkness.


    She reminded him ording to the plot of the book. Suddenly, a sharp light shed.


    Jane wanted to retreat, but she stepped on someone''s foot, and the man pushed Jane forcefully.


    "William!"


    Jane leaned forward and threw herself onto William.


    At this moment, a dagger shed out.


    Jane saw the dagger behind her and almost blurted out, "Damn! Who pushed me?"


    It was toote to dodge.


    Jane recalled her training and tried to protect the vital part of her body.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    If you were attacked by someone, defended with your elbow because it could protect you.


    "William, watch out!"


    Unable to dodge, Jane used her arm against the attack. At the same time, she kicked.


    ...


    A stream of blood pumped out and sshed onto William''s handmade suit.


    The staff found the emergency generator at this time. The lights in the hall lit up.


    ...


    Blood was all over the ce where Jane and William stood.


    William wiped the blood off his face and picked Jane up.


    "Mrs. Duncan, how are you?"


    The host was not far away. Seeing this, he panicked and understood what had happened.


    He was joking just now. Did someone want to kill Mrs. Duncan?


    He seemed to hear, "William, be careful!"


    Someone wanted to kill William at the jewelry charity dinner. Mrs. Duncan was hurt in the surprise raid!


    "William, I''m fine. Catch the murderer quickly! He was kicked by me. There should be evidence."


    Jane sweated a lot because of the pain.


    She just thought she wouldn''t be hurt but didn''t expect that she was stabbed so quickly.


    She was about to dodge just now, but someone pushed her.


    She confessed her love to William with actions.


    "Shut up!"


    William was furious. Jane was injured severely. Jane stood in front of him without hesitation when she


    saw the dagger.


    The danger would provoke people''s true feelings. Did Jane fall in love with him?


    William was sullen, and his eyes were cold.


    "William, catch the murderer!"


    Jane''s tears rolled in her eyes. She said weakly and felt dizzy.


    No, I couldn''t pass out. This was a great opportunity to say something.


    "William, it''s good that you''re safe."


    Then Jane passed out.


    The reporters caught on to it and kept taking photos of the couple. Although this was immoral, it was


    big news!


    "Frederic, get the best doctor!"


    William said word by word, and Frederic''s hand holding the phone trembled.


    Frederic knew William well after following him for many years. William was very strict, but he rarely lost


    his temper. And he would not roar hysterically when he was angry. He looked calm but he was


    suppressing himself.


    "Why are you still there? Hurry up!"


    William took off his suit jacket and covered Jane.


    She was unconscious whose lips were pale. Her eyshes were stained with tears, sparkling and


    translucent.


    William was sure that Jane wasn''t shamming.


    He closed his eyes and opened, drowned in thoughts.

 Chapter 57 I Wont Repeat It

    Chapter 57 I Won''t Repeat It


    William strode away, and Daisy hurriedly stopped him.


    She anxiously said, "Mr. William, you can''t leave now. The murderer is still in the hall!"


    The most important thing was to catch the murderer.


    He wanted to hurt William. It was a premeditated n to be carried out today.


    "Mrs. Duncan isn''t injured severely. You can ask staff to send her to the hospital!"


    Jane was lucky. Her arm was hurt, instead of other vital parts. The murderer was not a professional


    one. It would be better to just kill Jane.


    Daisy stopped William.


    "Fuck off!"


    William said.


    Some guests attended the Talent Jewelry Charity Dinner and all of them had invitations. Staff and


    waiters were all registered their names.


    It''s easy to find the suspect.


    It was the policemen''s duty to catch the murderer, not William''s.


    "But, Jane..."


    Daisy was about to cry after being yelled at. Jane was only hurt a little bit. Why did William take it


    seriously? Maybe, Jane just faked it.


    "Fuck off. I won''t repeat it."


    William narrowed his eyes. Blood was all over Jane''s arm. The earlier he had arrived at the hospital,


    the less pain Jane would have suffered.


    "I don''t care who you are. Please keep my words in your mind from now on: don''t call her Jane before


    me. She is Mrs. Duncan, the wife of the president of the Duncan Group."


    After William finished his words, he strode out with Jane in his arms. A staff member tried to help, but


    he refused.


    The staff was clumsy. If not careful, Jane''s wound would get worse.


    "You..."


    Daisy stood still. What did William mean? Did he ask her to address Jane as Mrs. Duncan...?


    Did he warn her on purpose?


    It was not her fault. Did William treat Jane in a very different way because she took a stab for William?


    Daisy could do the same for him!


    If Daisy had to suffer a stab for him, William would like her. She''d like to do it as well.


    "Jane is Mr. William''s wife. Isn''t it normal that Mr. William protects her? Look at your jealous face. It''s so


    bad."


    ck Pearl looked at Daisy scornfully and sneered.


    "ck Pearl, the Carts, and the Duncans are old friends. You''re nothing and have no right to


    Daisy could do nothing to Jane. The anger that she had suppressed finally exploded. She raised her


    hand and was about to p ck Pearl.


    "You''re angry, aren''t you? Look at yourself!"


    ck Pearlughed. Daisy tried to hook up with a married man. She was so phony. It was ridiculous


    that people were deceived!


    Fortunately, William wasn''t stupid.


    In the operating room.


    Several doctors who were called back were operating on Jane.


    Not only did doctors need to stop the bleeding and sew up Jane''s wound, but they also asked the blood


    bank to prepare blood transfusion because she had anemia.


    William stood at the door and had seven or eight cigarettes in half an hour.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sir, it is not allowed to smoke in the hospital."


    Frederic lowered his head. He wanted to wail.


    William and his wife were not a good match indeed. Frederic just took some days off, but why would


    Mrs. Duncan get hurt tonight!


    William attended the jewelry charity dinner and the driver would send him back after the event. Frederic


    was free tonight.


    Frederic asked his ex out and tried to discuss their rtionship.


    Frederic was William''s special assistant in the Duncan Group. He was very busy. This was his job. And


    he wouldn''t hook up with other girls.


    His ex-girlfriend relented. When they were about to talk about getting back together, William called him.


    "I wish I could put this pot on your head. Are you kidding me?"


    His ex-girlfriend shouted at him before she left. Frederic realized that he hadn''t paid his dinner bill when


    he arrived at the hospital.


    "I know."


    William pressed the lighter and lit another cigarette. It was hard to tell something from his face.


    He was nervous because Jane got hurt. William was even more irritated by something else, afraid that


    he couldn''t exin it to Colin and Dayton.


    "Sir, news has spread around online only over an hour."


    Frederic turned on his phone, and a piece of news popped up, whose bolds were eye-catching.


    "I see."


    William extinguished his cigarette and his expression was gloomy.


    "Sir, why don''t you wait for Mrs. Duncan in her ward?"


    Even Frederic wasn''t there, he could figure out what had happened ording to William''s anxiety.


    Recently, it was very busy in thepany. William slept less than eight hours in three days and had to


    work round the clock.


    "Frederic, call Lainey and ask her to send Dayton to go to bed first. We''ll hide the news tonight."


    William looked exhausted. He pinched his eyebrows and shook his head.


    He was Jane''s husband and must stay here.


    Frederic had no choice but left as William asked.


    The operating room door was opened another half an hourter.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    William straightened his body and looked at Jane. She was drugged with anesthesia in the operation.


    Jane was still in aa due to anesthesia.


    "The wound is fairly deep. Luckily, it is on her arm. "


    ording to the doctor''s words, Jane would be killed if she was stabbed in her vital parts.


    During this time, Jane should pay more attention to recuperate as she had anemia. Carefully clean the


    wound and changed the bandage to avoid infection.


    She could apply surgery for removing or repairing the scar afterward after the wound was healed.


    "Sir, the police are here. Would you pleasee over and talk to them?"


    Frederic called William. After he hung up, he noticed several missing calls. He checked texts first. His


    ex-girlfriend called him scum. Frederic was depressed!


    He would ask Mrs. Duncan to get him a girlfriend after she fully recovered!


    The pain sobered Jane up. She felt that someone was wiping her sweat. She opened her eyes and


    saw several nurses in the room.


    She was carefully attended since she was injured for William.


    Jane cursed the person who pushed her millions of times. Then she gave a helpless smile.


    "Madam, you woke up."


    The female nurse who was in chargest time was among them. She said, "Mr. William came over this


    morning. He said that he would be here after he finishes his work."


    The ident about Mrs. Duncan''s injury was on the news. There was also a photo that showed Mr.


    William carried his wife in his arms. No one would doubt their rtionship. The photo would stop fake


    news.


    "Do you mean that this ident is on the news?"


    Jane thought of reporters sitting in the back row. The news was all about her injury, instead of the


    jewelry she designed.


    Jane was pushed by scum and coincidentally protected William. It seemed that book plots had been


    changed again.


    It was Jane who got injured, but not William. In this case, the stock of the Duncan Group would not


    slump.

 Chapter 58 Clich茅 Still Works the Best

    Chapter 58 Clich¨¦ Still Works the Best


    Jane couldn''t use her arm for now. She asked the nurse to bring her phone over and checked the


    Duncan Group''s stock price.


    The stock price fluctuated slightly, but it was rising. What the hell?


    Jane blinked and was sure that she was not mistaken.


    "Madam, be careful with your arm."


    The nurse was speechless. She didn''t know why Jane was so restless as rich as she was.


    "I want to see the news."


    Jane was curious about what the reporters had written. There was a picture in the news. That should


    be after she fainted, William carried her out of the hall.


    One could only see William''s back. And Jane''s face had blood on it.


    She didn''t know if the photographer''s hands were trembling, but her face was blurry, though her double


    chin was obvious.


    "Why can''t they choose a picture with me looking good in it?"


    Jane was very angry. It must be a female editor who was so jealous that she had such a handsome


    husband that she picked the ugliest picture.


    Although William did not show his face, his figure was tall and upright. No one would think he was ugly


    judging from the photo.


    The nurse secretly called Frederic to tell him that madam reacted strongly to the news.


    "Strongly? Perhaps madam is tired of hitting the headlines for getting hurt, while the jewelry design had


    only one line of words and was easy to miss."


    Frederic was in the president''s office. When William heard the phone call, he put down the documents


    in hand.


    Frederic understood what the boss meant. He put it on speaker so that Frederic could hear and saved


    himself the effort to pass on the messageter.


    "Madam didn''t say anything about the design."


    "Then what did she say?"


    Frederic asked.


    "Madam said..."


    The nurse was paid and could only say the truth, "Madam is very angry because she had a double chin


    in the picture."


    Jane tried her best to lose weight and massage her face. She had just seen some progress before


    crushed by the ruthless reality.


    William was amused and shook his head. He never knew what she was thinking.


    They couldn''t put the news to rest. It was not something that money could handle.


    Among the guestsst night, some were enemies. These people had waited long for a chance to


    damage the Duncan Group. Even though the reporters would keep their mouths shut, they had other


    ways to spread the news.


    In this way, the Duncan Group would lose control and could only be pushed about.


    Therefore, William agreed to let the reporters release the photo, and out of so many photos, this was


    the only one that he didn''t show his face at all, which suited his needs.


    The picture was blurry, and Jane''s face could not be seen clearly. But who knew that she would be


    upset with things like that.


    After hanging up, William asked Frederic, "Do you know anything about beauty treatment?"


    "Boss, I heard that France has thetest thin face massager."


    Women all wanted to be beautiful, and so did Frederic''s ex-girlfriend. He was about to buy her the


    He was serious with every rtionship, but none of them couldst.


    Frederic felt sorry for himself and answered.


    "Order one for me. I want the best one for Jane."


    With that, he awkwardly coughed twice and got back to work.


    Frederic was speechless. He really wanted to warn William that what happened the other night was


    very corny!


    "Clich¨¦ still works the best."


    As a result, there were several minor idents on William''s way home from work.


    Many pretty girls followed suit. Some of them pretended to have scratched William''s car, while some


    paid someone to steal William''s wallet and yelled behind, "Thief, stop!"


    Frederic rubbed his forehead and looked at the phone and wallet in his boss''s hand that was almost


    lost. He was speechless.


    It wasn''t fun at all.


    Before they arrived at the hospital, Frederic received another phone call. The police found some clues


    and wanted William to cooperate with the investigation.


    "Boss, the police suspect that this case has something to do with the kidnapping of Mrs. Duncan."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Frederic didn''t understand. The couple wasn''t close at all. It was useless to hurt Jane to hurt William.


    Frederic was sure that until yesterday, Jane was still an insignificant stranger.


    "Let''s go."


    Half an hourter, William appeared at the police station.


    The fact that there happened a crime at the charity dinner with so many political celebrities present had


    a very bad influence. So the police force paid special attention to the case.


    "Do you know who the criminal is?"


    William frowned. The kidnappers were after Jane, but the one at the charity dinner was indeed after


    him.


    The murderer must know him well after such painstaking preparations.


    Therefore, he was inclined to believe that it was two groups of people.


    "After the incident, we checked the identities of all the guests and all the staff and found a suspicious


    waiter."


    The personnel had been tightly screened to prevent anything from going wrong.


    A waiter was knocked unconscious and thrown into the bathroom before the lights went out. Someone


    reced him and borrowed his identity.


    The waiter who was knocked unconscious did not see the criminal''s face and did not even know if that


    person was a man or a woman.


    After recreating the crime scene, the police figured that the murderer was around 5'' 7" in height, and


    the gender was uncertain.


    The cameras at the scene were damaged to varying degrees, and the power was cut off during the


    incident, leaving no clues behind.


    "So, we invited you here to ask if you''re in any severe conflict with someone you know?"


    The police were depressed. The Duncans controlled half of Asia''s economic lifeline and was the most


    influential family in City J.


    Although Mr. Duncan was safe, Mrs. Duncan was injured. If the police couldn''t solve the case, they


    would seem too ipetent.


    That was why they turned to William and wanted to know if he had any enemies.


    "Severe conflict..."


    Frederic secretly rolled his eyes. His boss rarely attended parties, except for charity dinners when there


    were no bodyguards or assistants by his side.


    The Duncan Group had dabbled in so many industries, and they all said that business is war without


    bullets. It wasn''t easy for William to give a name because there were too many of them.


    The Duncan Group never did anything illegal and always obeyed thews.


    "Mr. Duncan, judging from the way it''s done, that person might have aplices. Whether it was the


    power outage, destroying the cameras, or getting the seating arrangements, none of it can be done


    alone."


    The police did not tell any of this to the public, afraid of alerting the enemy.


    The murderer was cunning and possessed counter-reconnaissance capabilities.


    "Have you noticed anything wrong?"


    William pondered for a moment before nodding in response to another question from the police.


    "One day at the beginning of the year, I received an unsigned mysterious mail."


    William tried his best to recall. He opened the mail and saw a ck greeting card. It was pitch ck


    without a single word on it.


    Just as he was about to close it, a depressing piece of music sounded. It was ck Friday, a forbidden


    song.


    William was very surprised. This song had long since been destroyed because hundreds of people who


    had heard it died in pain, for being unable to withstand the sorrow in it.

 Chapter 59 A Cold-Blooded President

    Chapter 59 A Cold-Blooded President


    William often traveled to Europe and once heard this song in a survivor''s home.


    "Boss, I''ve heard this online. It''s a bit depressing but far away from pushing people to suicide."


    Frederic was surprised. As the president''s special assistant, he knew little about that.


    "The popr versions on the market are all distorted remnants."


    Though years had passed, William clearly remembered the extremely oppressive and desperate tune.


    As a calm and strong-minded man, he was still somewhat influenced by the tune.


    He felt trapped by darkness. The strong sense of loneliness made him depressed.


    "Is that song still avable?"


    The police officers didn''t believe him.


    "It was deleted."


    Lolling in the chair, William felt tired. If it was just a simple tune, it wouldn''t have taken hundreds of


    people''s lives.


    Only a few survived after listening to it.


    "So you didn''t call the police when you heard that?"


    William shook his head slightly.


    As the president of the Duncan Group, he often received different kinds of emails, threats, and


    extortion. Executives in famous enterprises also had simr experiences.


    "Probably the day after receiving the song, I got a photo."


    That might be the only weird thing.


    "What kind of photo?"


    The police began to take notes and they were curious about what threats he would face. They seldom


    dealt with the upper ss.


    "It is in an oldmunity. There is a crowd of bystanders around the cordon."


    William said, "A man is lying on the ground, with a big hole in his head and blood all over the ce."


    The man''s eyes were closed and his face was ashen. There was blood in his mouth, ears, and nose.


    A woman lying beside him seemed to be faint after crying. There was also a boy with a stubborn face.


    William remembered that it was because of him when he strived to expand his business years ago.


    The Duncans were always profit-driven. As the sessor of the Duncan Group, he had to be cold-


    blooded.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t develop such a sessful business.


    He believed that money could buy everything.


    That man, hispetitor, was defeated by bankruptcy and takeover and jumped from the building to


    kill himself.


    Admittedly, William used some means for the acquisition. But the man''s failure resulted from his


    ipetence.


    The weaker would be the loser. There were no phnthropists in the business world.


    "Exactly."


    Frederic nodded.


    ''There are only winners and losers in business. Everyone has to take the consequences. How can a


    person not y tricks to survive in this world?'' He thought.


    As William seemed strange recently, Frederic nearly forgot that his boss was a cold-blooded man.


    "Yes. There is no kindness in business or the Duncan Group will be arge welfare house."


    William looked at his watch. He had to go to the hospital if they could end the talk.


    It was the police''s duty to find the murderer, not his.


    "Alright, please contact us if you notice anything unusual."


    Going outside, William was not in a hurry to leave, he lit a cigarette.


    "Frederic, what do you think?"


    It was already dark. Neon lights were shining in the streets.


    Looking into the distance, William suddenly asked Frederic.


    "It''s moreplicated than it looks. Perhaps someone is gunning for the Duncan Group."


    But it was too frequent with two affairs happening within a month.


    "Madam thinks that a mastermind is behind the kidnappers. It seems to be true."


    Jane always lied. Frederic didn''t believe her. The kidnappers were mostly for money.


    Three hundred million was not affordable formon people. But it was a piece of cake for the


    Duncans.


    Anything that could be solved by money was not a problem for William. So he didn''t call the police.


    Jane insisted that there were persons to be arrested, but they didn''t get anything out from the


    kidnappers.


    "Perhaps, those who kidnapped Madam also aim at you."


    They had to go abroad for business. Many countries didn''t implement gun control. Frederic was worried


    that the murderer would not give up until hitting the goal.


    For the sake of safety, it was better to hire more bodyguards.


    "Boss, I''m responsible for what happened years ago. It was my fault."


    Frederic took a deep breath and remained silent for a while before apologizing to William.


    Years ago, he had just graduated. As an ambitious young man, he stood out among thousands of


    "You assigned the project to me out of trust and also as a test, but I failed."


    Frederic was regretful. At that time, Colin required William to marry Jane. The rtionship between


    Colin and William was quite bad.


    A few months passed when William''s attitude changed from indifference topromise.


    The business of the Duncan Group was mainly abroad. Six years ago, they shifted their focus to City J


    and started to growrger.


    The man in the photo started apany with other people who then ran away. So thepany was


    out of cash and went bankrupt.


    When Frederic took charge of the project, he dealt with the executives of thatpany and finished the


    acquisition. The man failed to ept it andmitted suicide.


    "But he died because his partners ran away. That''s not for our acquisition, right?"


    Frederic was confused. They gave a lot of money to the man''s wife and child.


    Could it be that the murderer at the charity dinner had something to do with his wife and child?


    No one could avoidpetition in business. Where there was a winner, there was a loser.


    Losers might hold the grudge, who had enough motives tomit murder.


    "Go to the hospital."


    After putting out his cigarette, William got into the car. Jane got hurt for saving him so he had to visit


    her.


    "Boss, thewyer said the divorce agreement is drafted."


    Frederic immediately told William after receiving the call.


    Jane was injured because of William. Frederic wondered if it was a good time to talk about divorce.


    "Put it aside."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    William''s face turned serious. Colin was big trouble. He must be angry about the divorce and would


    me it on William.


    "Until when?"


    It was unreasonable to talk about divorce at that moment. But Frederic knew that William was decisive


    and never changed his mind.


    William was always arbitrary as long as Frederic had been working for him. He was determined to


    divorce and it wasn''t a hasty decision.


    Frederic felt uneasy to ask the question. He realized William was offended because the man fixed a


    cold-eyed stare on his back.


    "Sorry, please forget it."


    As an assistant, Frederic had to take care of almost everything. He felt defeated. He asked for


    instructions but William rolled his eyes at him. What could he do?

 Chapter 60 Finds Out Williams Secret

    Chapter 60 Finds Out William''s Secret


    Jane was put on a drip and was dizzy. It was dusk when she woke up.


    "Madam, how do you feel?"


    Mrs. Duncan was sent herest night. Sheined that the bed in the ward was ufortable.


    The nurse reported it to the director. The director immediately paid good money for getting a bed that


    was the same as the one in Jane''s bedroom. It was delivered by air and was reced just now. It was


    said that all were arranged ording to Mr. William''s instructions.


    "I''m fine."


    Jane lowered her head. She felt that the mattress was much softer. She recognized that this was the


    one from her bedroom.


    After she suffered a stab for William, her treatment was upgraded dramatically. More nurses took care


    of her. Doctors and nurses were more polite.


    "You didn''t feel well when you slept in the hospital bed. It has been changed."


    The nurse poured a ss of water and brought it to Jane. She said, "The doctor said that you might


    feel pain when youe out of your anesthesia."


    The dosage of painkillers was limited while too much was not good for health.


    Her wound had been sewn up. Jane couldn''t have acuteness activity recently and had to stay in the


    hospital for a week at least.


    "Yes, I know."


    Jane turned on her phone and checked the closing share price of the Duncan Group. Compared to its


    price in the morning, it did not fluctuate much. The price trend was up overall.


    She tried to remember the plots in the novel. It was a surprise that everything was back on track after


    she became the female lead. Plots in the novel became vague.


    Jane felt strongly that she couldn''t divorce William if she wanted to avoid the tragic ending of the


    female lead.


    However, at the charity dinner, the killer was fully prepared to attack William. Were the two cases


    rted?


    After she came here, Jane only wanted to find out the real killer to give the female lead justice.


    "Jane."


    The door was quietly opened and William entered. He had changed into a light gray casual suit. He


    stood in the shadows of lights. It was hard to tell his mood.


    "Darling, have you finished your work?"


    Jane raised her head as her thought was interrupted.


    William indeed took care of herst night. She was injured because a scum pushed her. Otherwise, she


    wouldn''t have done this.


    "Yes."


    William walked in. He was slightly surprised as he did not see Colin and Dayton here.


    "The online news is overwhelming and people in the kindergarten must have known it."


    When Jane sobered, she asked the nurse to call Lainey. She had to hide this news from Dayton now.


    "I''ve asked Lainey to take a few days off for Dayton."


    Jane would rather her son know it a few dayster if she couldn''t hide it forever. When she recovered,


    Dayton wouldn''t be scared anymore.


    It had only been one month and idents had happened frequently. The police would take time to


    investigate. Would any crazy guys attack her son before the person behind was arrested?


    "I''m scared."


    Jane wasn''t too sentimental. She didn''t care if someone would hurt her. She couldn''t afford to put


    Dayton in any danger.


    "I am here with you."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    William sat on a chair opposite and said, "It won''t happen again."


    He didn''t love Jane, but they had Dayton. He ignored Dayton''s feelings before. From Dayton''s point of


    view, he did not want his Mommy to be hurt, even she was not good enough.


    "I lied."


    Jane couldn''t hide this news from Colin and had a video call with him before. Thanks for retouching,


    Jane''s wound did not look so ugly.


    "Dayton doesn''t go to kindergarten these days."


    Jane looked straight into William''s eyes. He wasn''t that cold when he was calm.


    At least, they could talk equally.


    She had promised that she would take Dayton to the amusement park with William in a couple of days.


    "I''ve made a decision for you. I know you don''t like me. I hope that we can live peacefully."


    Jane spoke out her mind which she kept a long time. She was not here to be an obstacle to William.


    He filed for divorce, and she had no objections. But they could not divorce now.


    "If you find a woman you loved, I''ll pack up and leave right away."


    Jane was uncertain about William''s reaction when she said this. Taking a step down was the best


    approach when she was with him.


    William was a cold-hearted person. Jane would never expect that he would be grateful. William would


    only use the money to solve problems.


    "Okay."


    William nodded after he thought about her suggestion for a while.


    If Jane did not get him in trouble, his life would not have any change at all. They discussed Dayton''s


    education next.


    "You''ve assigned so much homework to Dayton. Can you remove some of them?"


    Dayton was too young. Children, who were of his age, were coddled by their parents. But Dayton had


    to do his homework when he came home from kindergarten every day. He also attended tutoring.


    Dayton was even busier than his mother.


    Dayton was young and he had more time to learn. It was unwise to push him to achieve.


    The Duncan Group was deeply rooted overseas. Jane wondered why William didn''t learn how to raise


    Dayton while ying.


    "As Dayton''s Mommy, I hate to say that he only has homework in his childhood."


    Jane had wanted to share her opinion regarding this issue. From her observation, Colin was also very


    strict with Dayton.


    Colin was stubborn and would not change his mind easily. It could tell from the way he treated the


    female lead.


    Everyone felt that something was wrong with the female lead who was greedy, selfish, and vain. Colin


    was a different one.


    "Why don''t you talk to Master Duncan?"


    William curled his lips. This woman was shrewd. She knew well that if she wanted to stay at the


    Duncans, she needed Colin''s support.


    "Grandpa won''t listen to me. Besides, it''s useless if you don''t agree."


    Jane smiled fawningly. William got her. She would take it for Dayton.


    "He is the sessor of the Duncan Group and is very likely the only one."


    William''s words carried a profound meaning. Ordinary children could be brought up happily because


    they would never have a chance to take care of a business empire.


    Dayton was born in the Duncan''s and had to pay for enjoying a wealthy life.


    The world was fair in a way.


    "You mean..."


    William said that Dayton might be the only sessor.


    Jane blinked her eyes. Even they divorced, William wouldn''t have any more children. Did she


    understand his words correctly?


    William only slept with his wife once after six years of marriage.


    Jane finally found out the truth.


    No wonder William treated Jane coldly and never went home. He was afraid that people would find out


    his secret!


    It was so pathetic!


    The CEO of the Duncan Group, who controlled half of Asia''s economy and had an impable look and


    figure, was impotent!


    No wonder it was said that the world was fair in a way. William, who was good-looking and born in a


    wealthy family, had a secret!


    No wonder he was not interested in women. He couldn''t do it!


    Jane looked at William with sympathy.


    "Darling, could you move back?"


    Jane stretched out another hand that was not injured and firmly held William''s hand.


    William was stunned.


    "Honey, don''t worry. We''ll sleep in the same room. I promise I will keep your secret."


    Jane gritted her teeth. She might not be as free as before. But Colin would be suspicious sooner or


    Colin was in poor health and could not take any serious blow.


    William didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 61 Admitted Defeat

    Chapter 61 Admitted Defeat


    Jane noticed that something was wrong with William. So this was the root cause of the problem.


    No wonder he was always cold and rarely talked with women. He could look at them, but couldn''t have


    sex. How painful!


    However, William had better take it easy. People were good at manufacturing and using tools, and had


    made great progress.


    There were many ways to pick up girls.


    "Have sex?"


    Williamughed dismissively. He came to see if this woman would y any tricks.


    It turned out that she wanted to have sex.


    ''We have no affection and hate each other. Sitting down together and talking is my greatest


    concession.''


    ''Jane is pushing her luck!''


    "Honey, don''t worry. I will help you hide this secret forever."


    Jane said confidently, "Modern medicine is advanced. Don''t lose faith. You will get well one day."


    William was amused.


    "Jane, why do I need you to help me?"


    William gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Well, to keep it secret, the fact that you can''t have sex."


    Jane shrank. She couldn''t move her hand, or she would get into the nket.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t do it, why didn''t he have any girlfriend over the past six years?


    Jane was sure that William did not love women and he didn''t love anyone.


    "What?"


    Those were the harshest words to say to a man.


    William stood up and bent down. He could see the fear in her eyes.


    He was afraid that she would continue to provoke him. She was injured and he could do nothing to


    punish her.


    William would never beat a woman.


    "Don''t you know whether I can do it?"


    William tried his best to control his anger. He was too angry to say any words.


    "Darling, I was wrong!"


    Jane closed her eyes and admitted defeat. She did the wrong thing exposing his weakness like this,


    not to mention a man like William.


    He was indeed an indifferent person!


    Frederic was stunned at the door. He had just answered the phone. ''Oh no. Jane shouldn''t have said


    that out loud. William must be very angry now.''


    "We are leaving. Now!"


    William stood up and loosened his tie. He took off his coat and threw it at Frederic.


    Frederic''s eyes were drifting. No wonder William was so harsh to them and always lost his temper. It


    turned out that he had some secret sorrow.


    William sat in the car and was furious when he thought of Jane''s expression just now.


    It was the first time he knew that she was such a smart mouth. At the charity dinner, she made Daisy


    really mad.


    As the Carts and the Duncans had known each other for some time, Daisy came over to the Duncan


    Group toin about Jane.


    At that time, William thought that Daisy was out of her mind. But now he could understand why.


    "Go back to thepany."


    It waste autumn but William only wore a shirt. He was so restless that he didn''t feel the autumn chill


    at all.


    He freed his neck from his shirt without a word.


    William was in a bad mood, and Frederic didn''t dare to speak. He shrank back like a quail.


    The car arrived at the Duncan Group''s parking lot. Someone knocked on the car window.


    As Frederic opened the window, a man with shiny silver hair was leaning very close to the car.


    "What the hell! A ghost?"


    Frederic screamed.


    "Frederic, a ghost can never be as handsome as me."


    Andrew Floyd pointed at his face and said to Frederic, "Please open your eyes and watch clearly!"


    "Mr. Andrew?"


    Frederic was frightened because the lights in the garage were too dim and silver hair suddenly


    appeared.


    He broke up recently and watched thrilling movies after work. That was probably why he was so easily


    thrilled.


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    Andrew put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "Is the sun rising in the west today? William,


    are you experiencing life on the construction site on a whim?"


    Andrew mocked William. He had known his good friend for decades, and he had rarely seen William''s


    clothes disheveled. He must take a photo of him for fun.


    ''If other friends knew it, they will be extremely shocked!''


    "Why didn''t you die abroad?"


    William said with a long face.


    They were friends since childhood. Life seemed less difficult when they could make jokes about each


    other.


    Andrew was the only son of the Floyds. His family had arranged a proper marriage for him but failed


    eventually. It was said that the bride ran away without looking back.


    As the young master of a famous n, Andrew immediately became theughingstock of the upper


    ss.


    He went abroad without a word for fear that his parents would me him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    His phone was always switched off.


    He would send regr e-mails to William.


    Andrew enjoyed a happy escape but William suffered a lot. Andrew''s parents insisted that William knew


    his whereabouts, so they often tried to get information from William.


    Both ns had business abroad and worked closely with each other.


    Six years ago, the Duncans saw value in the domestic market. They withdrew part of the investment


    overseas and returned to their home country. The Floyds followed. In a short period, both ns worked


    together to control the entire regional market.


    The Floyds kept asking, but William had no reason to be angry. He had no choice but to take it all in on


    his own.


    "Home is the best ce."


    Andrew crossed his legs slovenly. The diamond earring on his left ear flickered. He held his cheek with


    one hand and said, "William, you just picked up a girl, didn''t you?"


    At the same time, he stuck his head into the car and sniffed.


    It was not the familiar fragrance of mint, and the smell was a little strong. It must be a foxy woman.


    ''That''s interesting.''


    "Well¡­"


    ''Foxy woman?'' Frederic almost burst outughing. He hurriedly lowered his head and covered his


    mouth with his hand.


    Frederic restrained himself from hearing further. He decided to go back to thepany to work.


    After Frederic left, William frowned and said, "Did you go home?"


    William was embarrassed. Thinking of Jane''s misunderstanding, he was unable to exin it. He felt


    ufortable. He tried to avoid this question but instead made Andrewugh out loud.


    William would like to change the topic when he was embarrassed.


    Andrew''s eyes lit up with curiosity. He wanted to spread the news to his friends. They wouldn''t believe


    what he found out!


    Just who could melt the machine called Mr. William?


    Andrew thought a lot. Suddenly, a key question urred to him. He shouted, "William, is it a man or


    woman?"


    Andrew was very clear about the matter of his good friend. William''s marriage to Jane was nothing


    more than a piece of paper.


    He hadn''t had sex for six years. There must be something wrong with him.


    After all, if a man couldn''t have sex, he would be upset regardless of his wealth.


    As the president of the Duncan Group, he really needed some medical treatment. Andrew came up


    with some hypotheses.

 Chapter 62 You Almost Got Cuckold?

    Chapter 62 You Almost Got Cuckold?


    William turned his head and his face twitched. If it wasn''t for the long time he hadn''t seen Andrew, he


    would kill this noisy man.


    "Actually, there''s no need to stir up so many scandals."


    Andrew sat up from the sofa, took a few steps back to keep a safe distance, and was ready to run at


    any time in case William got angry and killed him.


    "I''ve heard rumors about you abroad, saying that you look ugly, like hidden rules, and even have an


    affair with the movie star."


    How did such absurd rumorse about?


    In terms of appearance, William was second only to Andrew, because Andrew had not found anyone


    more handsome than himself so far.


    William entered the elevator and turned a deaf ear to Andrew''s mindless thoughts.


    "William, I have something serious to talk with you!"


    Andrew hurriedly entered the elevator and followed him.


    "Someone was still targeting you at the charity g. What exactly was going on?"


    Andrew was carefree abroad, but he always kept up with domestic news.


    Last night, when Andrew heard the news that Jane got injured, he took the first flight home.


    "I don''t know either."


    William entered the CEO''s suite and asked Andrew, "Let''s not talk about this. Youe back in such a


    hurry that you must haven''t got home yet, right?"


    "You know my situation. I will be trapped as soon as I get home!"


    Andrew and William were of the same age, William''s son had been five years old, but Andrew was still


    single.


    Every time Andrew''s father came to the Duncan Group, he wouldin about it.


    The Floyds had given in. They could even cancel the marriage back then. As long as it was a woman


    who Andrew adored from a decent family, they would agree.


    "What''s so good about being married? You have to be condemned for picking up girls. You''re sneaking


    around on a date behind Jane."


    Andrew showed a cynical expression. Being single meant freedom. Being a rich male bachelor, he


    always had women chasing after him. It was very interesting.


    "Don''t mention Jane."


    William took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. He didn''t want to see Jane or even hear


    anyone talk about her.


    "Alright. I won''t''."


    Andrew looked at William in surprise. Based on his understanding of him for years, William shouldn''t


    have hated Jane so much.


    To be more precise, William was indifferent to Jane. Since Andrew mentioned her name, William was


    emotionally charged.


    "Could it be that Jane was actually behind all this?"


    Andrew used his imagination. If that''s the case, Jane was really something!


    Jane grew up with Colin at home. She was a bit stupid, not like such a scheming person.


    Moreover, based on Andrew''s understanding of her, Jane also didn''t like William, so there was no need


    for her to do so.


    "No."


    William quickly denied it. He was sure that it wasn''t Jane.


    "William, what happened?"


    Andrew was worried, so he came back to see if there was anything he could do to help.


    "Nothing serious until now."


    William did not conceal anything. He briefly recounted what had happened in the past month. Ever


    since Jane was kidnapped, it was a little strange.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "You mean, you almost got cuckold?"


    Andrew held his stomach and tried to smother hisughter.


    William''s face darkened. Though that was the situation, did he have to be so straightforward?


    "I''m sorry!"


    It was not surprising in the entertainment industry, with small stars had always been unscrupulous to


    be famous.


    Being in a wealthy family, there was no such thing as love in this lifetime, they were all for money.


    Andrew did not believe in sincerity, nor did he believe in love.


    His parents seemed to get along well apparently but in reality...


    His father had at least five mistresses and his mother had her toy boy.


    They knew each other''s affairs, but because of business interests, they had to maintain their marriage.


    Andrew hated the Floyds, so he didn''t want his parents to know about his return.


    "That''s why you have to take me in."


    Andrew drank a ss of red wine, sitting down casually.


    "You can pick one."


    William opened the drawer and took out a bunch of keys.


    William had no idea how many properties he had.


    The items in his hands were scattered all over City J, and there were people to clean them up regrly.


    "I''ll just stay in your apartment with you."


    Andrew made himself at home. He was lonely and could only be a couch potato to read some news on


    the Inte. He couldn''t even find a person to y games with.


    "Got any clues from the police?"


    Andrew mumbled to himself, "You have to be careful. They obviously aimed at you."


    "The camera was destroyed and the power was cut off for a few minutes."


    William nodded. Furthermore, even if there was a clue, the people present might not provide it.


    His business in City J startedte but quickly seized the market, which had already aroused the


    dissatisfaction of his peers.


    The jewelry business that the Duncan Group was involved in was once boycotted by the Cart Group.


    This was the same as how brothers settled ounts. As long as you didn''t hurt their interests, people


    could all be good friends.


    Once it harmed their interests, the so-called friends would immediately turn against you.


    In the business world, there was not the slightest bit of human kindness.


    They were eager to witness the Duncan Group copse and rece it.


    That was the reality. No one was willing to get involved in matters that had nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, I came back to tell you something else."


    Andrew turned on his phone and found a picture.


    In the picture, a car was submerging in theke, only exposing the roof, and the bridge and railings


    above were all broken.


    This should be a tragic traffic ident.


    "The deceased is called Branson Aberton. He was in his fifties. His wife, three sons, and he all died in


    the car ident."


    The police salvaged the car and found that the brakes were out of order. Branson turned too fast, so he


    broke through the fence and fell into theke.


    The location of the ident was far from the shore. When the rescuers arrived, the family was all dead.


    "Branson?"


    William knew that Andrew wouldn''t be aimless. He seemed to have heard of this name somewhere


    before.


    "Here, this is the photo."


    Andrew surfed his phone and said, "William, is that man familiar to you?"


    "Mr. Andrew, I know who he is."


    Frederic came in to deliver the documents and looked at the picture. He knew this person.


    "Our boss once received strange emails. Today at the police station, he still gave clues to the police."


    Branson was a high-ranking executive of thepany where the man jumping off the building worked,


    and Branson had been bribed by Frederic.


    Actually, the Duncan Group didn''t do anything except speeding up the acquisition process.


    It was a familypany. After the partners ran away, it was Branson who actually took charge of the


    After helping the Duncan Group seed, Braden took arge sum of money, abandoned his wife, and


    ran overseas.


    After going overseas, Braden changed his name, married a young model, and gave birth to three sons


    in a few years, living a happy life.

 Chapter 63 My Daddys So Useless

    Chapter 63 My Daddy''s So Useless


    Andrew was even more suspicious, "The brakes failed, and the whole family died tragically. The brakes


    just failed at the bend? That was so weird!"


    All unreasonable things could be intentionally done.


    Andrew saw the news. He had once checked the partners of the rk family out of curiosity.


    The partners ran away with the money. Half a year ago, the whole family had an ident because of a


    cable car malfunction. They fell off the cliff and couldn''t be found any bones.


    Both cases were rted to the Duncan Group''s acquisition.


    Andrew originally nned to return home, but before he could finish dealing with the foreign affairs,


    there was another problem.


    "If it weren''t for Jane, you would have..."


    It was too dark to see anything. Even having a Taekwondo ck belt, William might not be able to


    dodge it.


    If he got stabbed, the exaggerating reports would inevitably affect the Duncan Group''s share price.


    Severalrge projects that were working together would also be affected.


    "Boss, you don''t deserve this."


    Frederic was extremely depressed. Even if he didn''t bribe Braden, thepany going bankruptcy


    would definitely be purchased to pay off its debts.


    Back then, the Duncan Group was willing to purchase thepany of the rk family and offered to


    pay a lot of money, which was already considered very generous.


    If it was anotherpany, it would never be so kind and merciful.


    "Really? But in the eyes of the deceased''s son, you are the bandit who destroyed his family."


    Andrew put down his cup and lit a cigarette.


    His parents were more nimble, so he was once kidnapped as a child.


    Until now, he was still unwilling to mention those things.


    The series of cases were rted to the takeover of the rk family''spany in the past, so Andrew


    started the investigation.


    "William, the woman kneeling and crying in the photo can''t afford it andmitted suicide. Her son


    dropped out of high school and the rk family didn''t know where he went."


    Now six years had passed, the young man should be in his twenties.


    "Mr. Andrew, do you suspect that the case has something to do with that young boy?"


    Frederic remained silent. Mr. Andrew was right. The Duncan Group was expanding their business, but


    in the eyes of that youth, he might regard them to have destroyed his family.


    Hence, a few yearster, all those who had hurt his father died tragically.


    This seemed to exin the problem.


    "We can''t find this person."


    Andrew spread out his hands. No one knew where the youth went.


    ...


    Jane stayed in the hospital for a few more days until the stitches were removed. Fortunately, it was cold


    and she didn''t have to expose her arms.


    Being hospitalized was the same as being in jail. On the day Jane was discharged from the hospital,


    she happily returned home.


    "Dayton, Mommy is back!"


    On her way back, Jane went to the Children''s Toy City again to buy gifts for Dayton.


    She and William did not reach a consensus on Dayton''s education, but after makingpromises,


    William promised Dayton that he could have his toys afterpleting his schoolwork.


    "Dayton!"


    Jane had just arrived in the living room when she hurriedly shouted.


    Colin sat on the sofa and pointed to a corner.


    Jane understood it and took a detour to the sofa, thinking that her son was ying hide-and-seek with


    her.


    "Dayton?"


    Jane hugged Dayton and found that he was not moving.


    Dayton buried his face in his arms and squatted, with his body trembling.


    Jane could tell that Dayton was crying, but he didn''t cry out.


    "Dayton, Mommy is back. Please don''t turn your back on me!"


    Jane held her son in her arms, and he stiffened for a moment before he moved.


    "Mommy, is this hurting you?"


    Dayton hurriedly raised his head, fearing that he would touch his Mommy''s wound.


    Dayton overheard talking between Colin and Lainey, so he knew that his Mommy was injured and


    couldn''t go home.


    ''Liar, big liar!''


    Tears hanging from Dayton''s long eyshes. He blinked and stubbornly turned around.


    Mommy said he was a man now, and Mommy didn''t want to see him cry. So he couldn''t cry.


    "Dayton, Mommy lied. It''s my fault."


    When Jane stayed in the hospital for the past few days, she couldn''t help thinking of her son and often


    took out pictures of Dayton.


    However, William was indifferent to his son, so they two took very few photos together.


    Jane thought about taking more pictures with her son so that her phone desktop and chat background


    could all be changed to their family photos.


    "Mommy, why are you injured? Did my Daddy hurt you?"


    Dayton went to kindergarten yesterday, even though the teacher and the children had told them not to


    tell it to Dayton.


    Ramiro had a loose tongue and was Dayton''s good friend. Ramiro felt that he shouldn''t keep the


    secret, so he told Dayton about it.


    Dayton didn''t believe it until he eavesdropped on the conversation between Colin and Lainey. Only


    then did he know that his Mommy was seriously injured and was hospitalized again.


    Ramiro said that Dayton''s Mommy was unconscious. But was the Mommy who was making video calls


    with Dayton these past few days fake?


    "That''s my Mommy."


    Jane closed her eyes. Children tended to have strange thoughts.


    Jane was afraid that Dayton would discover that she was in the hospital, so she hid in the bathroom


    every time she made a video call so that Dayton wouldn''t notice.


    "Mommy lied. I was wrong. Mommy, do you afraid that I will get worried about you?"


    Jane touched Dayton''s head and said pitifully, "Can you forgive me?"


    Dayton wiped his tears with his sleeve. Before his Mommy came back, he had decided not to forgive


    her.


    He was still too young to protect his Mommy, so his Mommy was injured.


    ''But why didn''t Daddy protect Mommy?''


    ''Great grandfather said that men should protect women!''


    "Mommy, I forgive you. I want to grow up quickly and protect you!"


    Dayton frowned bitterly and said, "Because my Daddy is really useless!"


    William just entered the house, feeling speechless.


    What did Jane say to her son?


    William wore a long face.


    He couldn''t refute it because Jane got injured for him.


    Jane saw a ck shadow shining on the marble, she smiled as she quickly kissed her son.


    That''s true, but you couldn''t tell all the truth blindly.


    "Dayton, I''ve already protected your Mommy. Besides, your Mommy also wants to protect me."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no mistake in ttering him. Jane showed her loyalty.


    "But great grandfather said that men should protect women, so Daddy should protect Mommy."


    Dayton shook his head and said seriously.


    Being a little child, Dayton was really not easy to fool.


    "Because Mommy loves Daddy, Mommy also wants to protect Daddy. This has nothing to do with men


    and women."


    There are many emotions in this world, for example, kinship, friendship, and love.


    "Mommy and Dayton are mother and son. We are family. But your Mommy loves your Daddy. That''s


    the love between a man and a woman."


    Jane was shameless enough to tell this to Dayton. She had to confess that she was overwhelmed.


    She had already suffered the stabbing for William, which was the fact. It would leave a scar on her arm


    in the future.


    Where were the benefits since she had been wounded?


    Since William misunderstood her initiative, then just let him continue thinking that way.


    Jane would never admit that she was actually pushed.

 Chapter 64 Jane is Tricked by Her Son

    Chapter 64 Jane is Tricked by Her Son


    "What is love?"


    Dayton tilted his head in confusion.


    "Dayton is too young to know it. You''ll understand when you grow up."


    Jane had a headache. What was love? It was too abstract. She had never experienced it by herself, so


    there was no way to exin it.


    "Ms. Lily and the kindergarten principal''s younger brother are dating. As soon as school is over, the


    kindergarten principal''s younger brotheres to look for her."


    Dayton vaguely understood that love was to be together and no separating.


    Ramiro said. His Mommy told him.


    "Yeah, it cannot wait to be together all the time."


    Jane felt helpless as shemunicated with her son. Why did she discover that she was just the na?ve


    one?


    Kids were so precocious that they knew everything.


    "Mommy, since you love Daddy, why don''t you sleep together?"


    Dayton deliberately asked when he saw a half of his Daddy''s body.


    Daytonined secretly, "The adults always think that children know nothing."


    Jane didn''t know what to say.


    The topic went back to the beginning. She wanted to know whether she was tricked by her son.


    "Dayton."


    While his eyelids twitched, William felt speechless. Jane was so stupid that she couldn''t keep up with


    her son''s mind, and she still pretended smart.


    "Daddy, Mommy says she loves you!"


    Now that William and Jane were all here, Dayton was happy again. He spoke gaily and vividly.


    William was speechless.


    He thought to himself, "No, my son still needs to be educated. It is not appropriate for such a young


    boy to talk about love. If others know that, he will beughed at for not having a good family education!"


    Seeing that William wanted to criticize her son, Jane helplessly walked forward and muttered in her


    heart, "He is my son, not someone I adopted. I am not his stepmother."


    "Children say what they like. Dayton is still a kid."


    Jane looked at Dayton, the miniature version of William. Why was Dayton so smart now? Would he


    be smarter when he grew up?


    "Mommy, I''m hungry!"


    Dayton turned and pounced on his great-grandfather Colin. Colin said that if he wanted his parents to


    have a good rtionship, his parents had to sleep together. So Dayton had to think of a way to let


    Daddy go home and live at home.


    The phone was ced on the table, in vibrate mode all the time.


    Jane rejected Ada''s call in frustration and turned the phone on flight mode.


    "You don''t like to eat vegetables, not even carrot?"


    Jane took a look at her son. His chopsticks avoided the vegetables on the te skillfully.


    "Dayton, the vegetables are very delicious. Look at me, I like vegetables the most!"


    Jane picked up the vegetables with her chopsticks. The biggest harvest here was the Duncan''s


    delicious food, especially Lainey''s cooking.


    "How delicious!"


    Jane chewed and put an expression of enjoyment.


    Dayton in front of her was holding his small bowl and staring nkly at her.


    Even Lainey who brought soup over from the side forgot to put the bowl down.


    The way Jane ate now surprised the people at the table!


    Some time ago, Jane was on diet and fell weak. Then she went to the hospital. Lainey guessed that


    Jane must miss her cooking.


    Jane practiced yoga while on diet to shape herself, and she even stayed in the hospital for a few days.


    So Jane had lost a lot of weight these days.


    She was very beautiful, and especially her pair of clear eyes was attractive. When she ate vegetables,


    her eyes shone even more.


    William silently picked up some vegetables. Today''s dinner was not particrly delicious. Jane''s every


    move made him feel exceptionally strange.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Dayton frowned, suspiciously picked up some carrots he hated most with a small fork and chewed


    them like his Mommy.


    It seemed ... It was really not as bad as before.


    "Lainey, you cooked the stir-fried vegetables, right? You are really good at cooking!"


    Jane kept praising Lainey, causing Lainey to blush. It was the first time Lainey had been praised so


    bluntly since she worked for the Duncans for many years.


    Lainey used to hate Jane very much. But now she began to like Jane.


    "Madam, the food in the hospital is tasteless. Don''t be sick in the future."


    Lainey put down the soup bowl and said a few words of concern to Jane.


    "Yes, I suspect that there is no salt in the food in the hospital."


    Jane nodded. She had eaten mild food for a long time and was not suitable for greasy food. To


    replenish her energy, she drank a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Mommy, the soup is also delicious."


    Dayton was puzzled. He obviously didn''t like the dishes, but when he was with Mommy, the food


    became delicious. He ate an extra half bowl of rice.


    Touching his bulging belly, Dayton put down the spoon.


    "Dayton, you are not allowed to be picky about food. Children who are picky about food will not grow


    taller."


    Jane taught her son to take a bnced diet. The Duncans were strict with Dayton but did not pay


    attention to Dayton''s diet. It was only because Colin liked meat. Since Jane couldn''t eat too much


    greasy food after she was discharged from the hospital, there were some vegetables cooked for Jane.


    "Mommy, really?"


    Dayton blinked, looked at his short figure, and suddenly felt discouraged at the sight of William''s tall


    figure.


    "Ramiro is also a picky eater who is shorter than me." Dayton thought.


    "Mommy, I will eat more vegetables."


    After Dayton promised, Lainey took him to change clothes and left the living room for William and Jane.


    "I have to go on a business trip these days. I can only fulfill my promise after I return."


    He had promised Jane that he would take Dayton and her to the amusement park.


    William did not tell Jane the truth that Andrew found out. This woman was cowardly. If she knew that,


    she would be worried all day.


    However, it could not be med on her. Being kidnapped and stabbed within a month would definitely


    worry anyone who experienced those things.


    "Go abroad?"


    Jane nodded, showing her consent.


    She looked up at William and hesitated to say anything.


    Since the ident at the charity dinner, there was no news. The police investigated the people who


    had attended the party that day and locked on the suspect, but that person disappeared.


    Under such circumstances, it meant that the suspect had the possibility ofmitting the other crime.


    "Stay safe, okay?"


    Jane couldn''t help but say. William was now her supporter and the Duncan family was her backing,


    thus she hoped that William would be safe.


    "Alright."


    William replied briefly and then fell silent.


    William was really an entric who could spoil a chat at any time. Jane didn''t know what to say to him.


    She discovered that the two of them had nomon topic.


    "Your design script for the charity dinner has been sent to the jewelrypany under the Duncan


    Group. The item is being produced. Once it is done, it will be sent to you immediately."


    William nced at his watch. He still had things to do, so he didn''t stay any longer.


    "Alright, if I don''t like it, they can change the color, right?"


    The design was only a preliminary stage. Whether it was good or not still depended on the finished


    product.


    At that time, the paint avable was limited. After she painted the draft, Jane discovered that the item


    could be reced by a more beautiful gem.


    "Sure."


    William put on his coat and his tall figure disappeared at the door.


    Colin leaned on his walking stick and stood at the gate. He waited at the gate until the car drove out of


    the gate, and then walked back.


    Not untilte autumn did Colin realize that this family was too dested.


    "Jane, why did William leave again?"


    It seemed that Colin didn''t care about his grandson. So he revealed an awkward look when he asked


    about William.


    "Grandpa, he''s very busy. He will on a business trip tomorrow morning. He has to deal with a project."


    Jane had noticed William''s movements and thought of what Frederic had said. William was busy with


    his work and he always skipped meals, so his stomach was not very good. Thinking of this, Jane had


    an idea.

 Chapter 65 Flatter

    Chapter 65 tter


    Gastropathy did not develop overnight and cannot be treated quickly.


    If the patient wanted to control the disease, at least, he needed to have a healthy diet.


    Apparently, William didn''t have one.


    Frederic, a tough guy, who didn''t know how to take care of people. Because of the disease, William


    didn''t want to get close to women.


    "Grandpa, I''ll make some hericium biscuits for William."


    It was said that eating hericium biscuits was good for one''s stomach. So, this kind of biscuits was really


    popr now.


    However, William did not like any dessert. Thus, Jane nned to make it on her own and added some


    salt and pepper to make the biscuits less sweet, crisper, and more delicious.


    "That''s a good idea. Just do what you want to do, Janie."


    Colin was happy to see Jane would like to do something for his grandson, William. In the past, she


    didn''t care about William. But at that time, Colin couldn''t say anything or find a solution.


    Now, looking at the two of them sitting together and talking, Colin wondered that it seemed like William


    and Jane were trying to clear up their past grudges.


    Why did it suddenly change so quickly?


    Colin rubbed his chin gravely.


    "Lainey, you remember thatst time I locked William and Janie together? That must be the reason."


    Colin was very proud of himself. The only drawback was that the room was too big. Next time, he


    would find a smaller one.


    Lainey wanted to say something but quitted.


    Looking at thecent look of Colin, she did not want to let him down.


    ''Wasn''t it because Madam offered herself to block the knife for Mr. William? Every man will be touched


    by that!'' So, Lainey could only say the truth in her mind.


    ''At that time, it was dark. Who knew what would happen? Without high attention and alert, Mr. William


    and Madam might have lost their life.'' Lainey thought to herself.


    After spending three hours baking hericium biscuits, Jane ced them in a few transparent jars.


    ''Send these to Frederic tomorrow morning. Frederic will carry them for William.''


    ''In this way, even when William dislikes the airne food or will be too busy with the project to have a


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    meal, he will at least have several biscuits to appease his hunger.'' Jane thought to herself.


    Jane asked Lainey for advice on how to make hericium biscuits and tried her best to satisfy William''s


    taste.


    ...


    The next day, Jane got up early in the morning. Before she went out, she found that there were no


    suitable clothes to wear.


    After time traveling for a month, she found that she had lost her weight by about 10 kg.


    It wasn''t because Jane wanted to try some extreme weight loss programs. It was the knife wounds that


    tortured her. Unknowingly, she had lost a lot of weight.


    Now that she was ready to go, she realized that her haute couture dress could not fit and the trousers


    were too fat to wear.


    "Madam bes more beautiful now."


    Lainey held the milk in her hand. Seeing Jane sighing against the mirror, she hurriedlyforted her.


    "Lainey, is it convenient for youter?"


    Jane was distressed. She didn''t expect that clothes would be the reason to stop her to go out.


    Anyway, Jane was not a caveman. It was supposed to be fine even if she went out in an unsuitable


    dress.


    But Jane hesitated. Ever since she was caught on camera with knife wounds and was teased by the


    keyboard warriors that she was ugly, she had be sensitive.


    It was ok for her to be called stupid. But Jane couldn''t tolerate that someone called her ugly!


    "Madam, would you like me to bring Mr. William these biscuits?"


    Lainey smiled. If she had a daughter, she should be about the same age as Jane. Unfortunately, she


    only had a son.


    Only the woman could understand a woman''s feelings.


    ''Madam cares about her appearance and always wants to show her best to Mr. William. It is my


    negligence. I should not deliver the dresses in the same size as before.'' Lainey felt sorry for Jane.


    "Yes."


    The chance to win favor with William was gone.


    Jane handed the cookies to Lainey and went online to kill time.


    Apart from shopping, making an appointment for a card game, and attending a banquet, Mrs. Wealthy


    had nothing else to do. Jane was extremely bored.


    She turned on herputer and started to search for clothes on the Inte.


    Compared to the big brands, she preferred the clothes only with a slight degree of luxury.


    Clothes in big brands were designed in a high-level way, inevitably too rigid. But clothes with only a


    slight degree of luxury could meet the needs of daily wear.


    Jane had a ck card with unlimited credit. She never worried about money.


    "Buy! Buy! Buy!"


    Jane bought a dozen sets of autumn and winter clothes before stopping.


    ''Sure enough, what is said on the Inte is very correct. You can''t imagine the happiness of rich


    people.''


    ''You can eat and enjoy the time. There is no need to work overtime or consider the mortgage. You can


    buy whatever you want and even only wait for death without any scruples.''


    ''Anyway, the Duncan family is far more than a rich family.'' Jane thought to herself and nodded.


    On the other side, Lainey headed straight for the airport but got stuck in a traffic jam, which made her


    really anxious. Fortunately, before William boarded the ne, she finally delivered the items.


    "Mr. William, this was made by Madam."


    Lainey was so anxious that she forgot all words she had considered on the way to the airport. She


    wanted to help Jane by telling William what Jane had thought and done for him.


    "I see."


    Frederic went to make a phone call. William took the transparent cookie jars and opened one to have a


    piece.


    Crisp, salty, with dried fruit in it. It tasted good.


    Before Lainey could say anything else, William had already boarded the ne.


    In first-ss, William refused the flight service and kept looking at the small transparent jar.


    This was the first time Jane cared so much about him, but William did not believe in her.


    They hadn''t interacted for six years. It was so suspectable when Jane said she loved him. How?


    When William brought up the divorce, Jane tried her best to soften him up.


    ''Then, let me see what kind of tricks you still have. After this journey, when I talk about the divorce


    again, what reaction you will have? Can''t wait for it.''


    William refused to admit that he suddenly had some bad taste.


    "Boss, you know I didn''t eat anything this morning?!"


    Frederic grabbed the small jar, took out a biscuit, and put it in his mouth. He muttered softly, "Not


    sweet. But it tastes good."


    "It''s not for you."


    William put on a long face and suddenly became domineering. The moment Frederic was stunned, he


    snatched the small jar back.


    Lainey said that Jane almost burned her hand when she made biscuits.


    Since it was for him, it would be impolite to give it away so easily.


    "Boss, you still have a lot!"


    Frederic looked at the cartoon bag aggrievedly. William has never been so stingy. Who gave him the


    biscuits?


    "I remember that every time you go on a business trip, you will bring something to your girlfriend, don''t


    you?"


    It would be impolite not to reciprocate. Jane made biscuits for him, and William would give her


    something in return.


    William asked Frederic for some experience in sending presents to women because William himself


    didn''t know anything about this.


    "Yes."


    Frederic guessed the source of the biscuit and felt heartache.


    "Then help me prepare a present for my wife."


    William pretended not to care and casually said, "Just look for something general. As long as a woman


    would like it, it''s ok. This depends on you."


    After saying that, William closed his eyes and rested, ignoring Frederic.


    "Alright, I''ll write it down in the memo."


    Frederic recorded everything in his notebook and felt sorry for himself.


    William was such a devil. He knew that Frederic didn''t have a girlfriend or a gift receiver but only an ex-


    girlfriend now.


    Even in such a situation, William still asked him to choose presents for Jane, which was like sprinkling


    salt on one''s wound.


    The assistant general manager always faced these hard tasks. And maybe, Frederic was destined to


    be a helpless, single man.


    Perhaps one day, William could stop being a workaholic and put his family first. At that time, Frederic


    would receive a new life and own another romantic rtionship.


    After a long time, every time Frederic recalled what he had thought then, he would smile bitterly.


    Because William always put his family first, but Frederic was busier than before.


    Sleepingter than a dog and getting up earlier than a rooster. Being exploited by his boss. This was


    Frederic''s future.

 Chapter 66 Give a Broad Hint

    Chapter 66 Give a Broad Hint


    After William was away on business, the Duncan''s was calm again.


    In the daytime, Dayton went to kindergarten and Colin asionally went out to y chess with his old


    friends. Only Jane stayed at home.


    For the first two days, she enjoyed leisure. But over time, she couldn''t stand the idleness.


    Jane had checked that in the female lead''s ount, there were countless investments like stocks,


    bonds, funds. But they were overall in the red.


    Every month, the Duncan family would transfer arge sum of money to the female lead''s ount. It


    was used for her buying clothes, bags, and various luxury goods.


    Jane had little interest in these things, so she saved a lot of money this month.


    Marrying into a wealthy family and living an idle life was not secure. Once she had no connection with


    the Duncan family, how could she live her life in the future?


    The female lead had been kept in the family. She always led a luxurious life and could not endure any


    hardship.


    She had no merits and was totally a good-for-nothing.


    "Madam, thetest design of the Duncan Group''s jewelrypany hase out. The manager of the


    design departmentes to send you the sample."


    Lainey brought the fruits.


    Jane had been waiting for it. She once called and told the manager to inform her if the jewelry was


    done. And then she would go there.


    The manager didn''t dare to bother Madam to make a trip, so she came to send the new product to


    Madam.


    "That''s great!"


    Jane waved her hand and asked the manager, Jessica, to sit down.


    "Madam, this is the sample of thetest jewelry. Do you think we need any alteration?"


    Jessica was an outstanding designer. She was very angry when she heard that Mrs. Duncan would


    design the jewelry.


    The design threshold was low, but it was not easy to emerge and gain a foothold in this field.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica started as a rookie and rose through the ranks to be the manager.


    Every quarter''s new products of the Duncan Group were the gship products. Mr. William''s arbitrary


    decision to adopt Madam''s design made all Jessica''s efforts in vain.


    The rich always got their way, without sparing even a thought for others! The design was what Jessica


    and her team spent countless days and nights working hard on!


    "The spot on the swallow''s feathers is really stunning!"


    Jane opened the jewelry casket and praised generously.


    The paints were limited, so they could be colored a little roughly. But if colored aqua blue, the whole


    design would look more luxurious. It was in line with the brand''s concept.


    It must be Jessica who made some alterations.


    "Perfect!"


    Jessica did it without Jane''s permission. However, Jane didn''t mind it but appreciated it.


    Someone understood her design concept!


    "Madam, your design is perfect. I''m sorry to alter it without your permission."


    For designers, this was very offensive. Jessica just wanted to take small revenge by doing so.


    After all, the whole team worked hard on it for three months, but now all their efforts were in vain.


    Jessica had wanted to oppose it, but she was captivated upon seeing it.


    Madam knew design, and she took it seriously.


    "No, your alterations are good."


    Then Jane shared her experience of design and inspiration. She hoped that the Duncan Group''s new


    designs would involve some special elements.


    Nowadays, there was stiffpetition in the jewelry market. The Duncan Group didn''t specialize in


    jewelry, so it was not easy to gain a foothold in the market.


    Great minds think alike. Jane wanted to work together with Jessica to diversify the essories.


    More and more young people would choose a piece of jewelry due to its concept.


    Therefore, Jane always wanted to push a novel idea.


    "For example, the idea of some brand''s diamond ring is that it can be only bought once in a lifetime. A


    man''s ID card is necessary for the purchase."


    The uniqueness made the brand so popr that it didn''t need any publicity.


    Everyone wished to be the only match for each other.


    If jewelry can be used as a test, why not?


    "Madam, I didn''t expect you to be proficient in design."


    Jessica was so excited that she was almost speechless. Before she came here, she had nned to


    say some hard words to Jane.


    Normally, such ady who was ignorant of others'' efforts always liked to get her way.


    But when Jessica saw Jane, she realized how ridiculous her thoughts were.


    The Duncan Group dabbled in too many fields, and jewelry was the least valued. She didn''t expect


    Madam to be optimistic about the brand.


    "Madam, we''ll hold a release conference for new products soon. Could you attend it?"


    Jessica made this request. She bet that if the jewelrypany could be in the charge of Madam, it


    would definitely be better.


    "Alright, we''ll be there."


    Jane agreed after thinking for a while.


    She couldn''t always stay idle at home. Instead of doing something she was unfamiliar with, it was a


    better option to consult with William and be back on design.


    Jane believed that William would not turn her down.


    In November, it was getting colder and colder. At night, it was already below zero. The water in the


    artificialke in the backyard was icy.


    The koi in the pond was salvaged and put into the fish pond in the sunroom.


    The Duncan family was really wealthy. In City J where every piece ofnd was extremely precious, the


    Duncan''s wasparable to a small park. What was the most luxurious was that they even had


    thermal springs in the surroundings.


    "Madam, Master Duncan wants to have fish maw soup. So I''m a little busy now and can''t spare time to


    clean up Mr. William''s apartment."


    Lainey took out a key and handed it to Jane.


    Today, Mr. William would return from abroad. It was his practice to go to his apartment first.


    The apartment was very close to the Duncan Tower. It was always Lainey who cleaned it.


    Every several days, Lainey spared time to buy some fresh ingredients and put them in the refrigerator.


    "Mr. William won''t arrive until night and he doesn''t like food on the ne. You might as well stay at the


    apartment tonight."


    Lainey gave Jane a broad hint and it was a good chance for her.


    "Lainey, then I''m going there."


    Jane readily agreed. She couldn''t miss the great chance to win William''s recognition.


    William disliked food on the ne, so he must be hungry when he arrived. Then she could cook his


    favorite food for him.


    By doing so, William wouldn''t turn her down. Then Jane could take the opportunity to make the


    request.


    It was not a big thing. She just wanted to get involved in the design and management of the jewelry


    ignored.


    "Madam, you don''t have toe back in a hurry."


    Lainey smiled lovingly. She hoped that Jane had better stay there for the whole night.


    Mr. William was very lonely in the apartment. Everything there was in cold color, without any homely


    feeling.


    Besides, the couple could take the chance to develop their rtionship. Lainey was d to facilitate


    that.


    Jane became nicer to others and was amiable. Besides, they already had Dayton. If they got divorced,


    then it would hurt Dayton.


    "Lainey, please tell it to Dayton and Master Duncan."


    Jane nodded. Especially Dayton, he would definitely ask if he couldn''t see her at dinner.


    These days, it was obvious that vegetables were cooked more. She not only had to coax Dayton to eat


    vegetables but also Colin.


    She had to keep an eye on both of them. Master Duncan was even more intractable. He was likely to


    eat dessert secretly.


    "Don''t worry, Madam. I will definitely keep an eye on Master Duncan."


    Lainey promised to, but she couldn''t guarantee that she could make it.

 Chapter 67 She Might Come Here to Catch That Man

    Chapter 67 She Might Come Here to Catch That Man


    Jane didn''t ask Lainey to get anything for her. Instead, she went to a supermarket.


    Lainey told her that there were some frozen meat, frozen dumplings, and wontons in the fridge. William


    barely cooked.


    The stuff in the fridge was reced regrly.


    "Forget it. I''ll buy some fresh ones!"


    Jane pushed a cart and walked through the crowd.


    Ada came out of a coffee shop and saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the supermarket.


    "Jane!"


    Ada immediately shouted.


    Jane turned around and frowned. She was about to ignore it.


    It was Jane!


    Ada thought that she made a mistake. How could Mrs. Duncan, an arrogantdy, show up in a


    supermarket?


    It was Jane indeed.


    "Janie, why haven''t you answered my phely?"


    Even though Ada was angry, she approached Jane. Her husband had many mistresses. She finally


    married him mainly because she was good at socializing.


    Once her husband didn''t need her, she would be kicked away since she had no children.


    Men were attracted by beauty. But they also wanted to get someone who could help them.


    Otherwise, men would have only married beauties, instead of women from wealthy families.


    Ada''s parents wereid-off workers. She had a younger brother who was addicted to gambling. She


    sacrificed everything and fought for getting her position.


    She met her younger brother just now, who had lost a few million, in a coffee shop.


    Ada looked glorious. However, she could not make money on her own and only got living expenses


    from her husband. She could hardly give millions to her younger brother. She decided to ask for help


    from Jane.


    "Janie, I called you as I need your help."


    Ada pulled Jane''s arm forlornly. Every time going shopping with Jane, she would ask Jane to buy her a


    brand new bag.


    Everyone in the group knew that Jane was a fool.


    Otherwise, no one would get along with Jane, who was arrogant. They just wanted to take advantage


    of her.


    Hundreds of thousands were Ada''s monthly allowance while it was not arge sum to Jane.


    "You know my parents adore my younger brother and spoil him. He has owned millions of loan sharks."


    Ada''s younger brother didn''t borrow millions at first. Yet, the interest ran up.


    Tomorrow was the due day. Loan sharks threatened to cut off one of her younger brother''s hands if he


    did not pay back.


    Ada was helpless and had been trying to contact Jane.


    "Janie, help me. I will pay you back in the future."


    Ada begged Jane. She had taken advantage of her before. This was the first time she asked to borrow


    money.


    Millions were arge sum to her while it was only a diamond ne to Jane.


    "If loan sharks will cut off your brother''s hand, you should call the police."


    Jane raised her eyebrows. She had heard something about Ada''s background.


    Ada had to support her family and cleaned up all her brother''s mess.


    Ada was brought into a patriarchal family. She was hypocritical and greedy. She was always satisfied


    with her family whatever they asked for.


    Ada was a cash cow and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I can''t call the police. My younger brother would be put into jail because of gambling!"


    It was just millions. Ada was a little angry. She was Jane''s close friend. How could she not help her?


    "Okay. We are friends. I''ll help you if you are in trouble. It has nothing to do with me if your younger


    brother is in trouble."


    Jane replied. In short, she would give her a penny.


    No friends of the female lead were nice ones. Jane nned to alienate them.


    Especially Ada, who fooled the female lead. Did she try to fool Jane as well?


    "You know, I''ve never been here."


    Jane stared into Ada''s eyes and said, "Aren''t you surprised to see me here?"


    Ada nodded. There were at least a dozen servants in the Duncan''s and Jane would no need to buy


    groceries.


    Ada looked at Joan''s cart which was full of meat, eggs, and vegetables. She looked like a housewife.


    "Every family has their issue. I can''t help you. I''ve got to go. I will prepare the dinner today."


    Lainey told Jane that there were no cooking sauces in William''s apartment. Jane brought a lot of them,


    such as salt, soy sauce, and vinegar.


    Ada was shocked when she saw Jane''s cart.


    Was Jane a maid in the Duncan''s?


    However, Jane suffered a stab for William at the charity dinner not long before. Was there something


    untold?


    Ada tried to figure it out. Jane couldn''t please the Duncan members by doing this and it would get


    worse.


    Why did a richdye here to buy groceries? It should be that Jane schemed to save William to


    gain his sympathy!


    Ada figured out why the police didn''t reveal more information about that ident.


    By the time Ada realized, Jane had checked out and drove away.


    The International Mansion, a high-end building, was close to a busy street of City J. Many celebrities


    lived here and its ess management was extremely strict.


    Jane''s car was stopped by security guards at the gate.


    "Madam, you''re not the owner here. I''m afraid that I cannot let you through."


    The security guard nced at the number of her license te which was not a registered one.


    The ess management of the International Mansion was different from others. Since many celebrities


    lived here. The worst scenario was to let strangers get in. If it was not notified by owners in advance,


    security guards would have stopped all visitors.


    "I''m not a visitor. Room 1212 is a property under my husband''s name."


    Jane exined. It was awkward to be stopped by security guards when she came to her husband''s


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    apartment. It was so embarrassing.


    However, she mighte here more in the future. She had to exin security guards clearly and get


    familiar with them. She might not be stopped again.


    "Room 1212?"


    The International Mansion had several oversized units, which could be reached by elevators directly.


    Room 1212 was the one.


    The identities of owners were kept as secrets. The security guards quickly checked the information.


    The people who lived here were either rich or famous.


    "Don''t bother. This is Room 1212''s key."


    Jane took out the key card. William was abroad and no one was in his apartment. She had to clean the


    room quickly.


    "Madam, you..."


    The security guard hesitated and looked at Jane sympathetically. He wanted to ask if he should call the


    tenant first.


    But thedy insisted that the owner was not at home and no one was in this apartment.


    Fine. It was not their business.


    As soon as Jane left, the security guard hurriedly asked his colleagues to go upstairs. Once something


    went wrong in Room 1212, they would burst in.


    "We''ve worked here for two years. The wife of the owner of Room 1212 hasn''t shown up before. I


    thought he was single. But he brought back a man a few days ago."


    The security guard said. This madam probably came here to catch that man after she heard the news!


    "The owner of Room 1212 is mysterious and stylish. Why does he like men?"


    Another security guard shook his head. Wealthy men were strange. Maybe they were tired of women.


    He thought for a while and then asked, "Man, look at me. Is there any chance that big shots would like


    me?"

 Chapter 68 It Is So Awkward

    Chapter 68 It Is So Awkward


    As soon as Jane drove into the underground garage, a white sports car beside honked.


    "Janie, how''s your wound?"


    Randy opened the door and quickly got out of his car. He knocked on the window.


    Jane had lost a lot of weight since thest time he met her.


    "Randy, why are you here?"


    Jane frowned. She had run into Randy too often. She felt that it schemed.


    "Don''t you know that I live here?"


    Randy noticed that Jane was not surprised at all. He had juste back from Japan after finished his


    job.


    Neither visitors nor paparazzi was allowed to ess the International Mansion. Randy was rxed


    here.


    In the past, when Randy talked to Jane, he called her "baby" which Jane didn''t like.


    Randy was confused after he noticed Jane''s reaction.


    He was certain that Jane had a crush on him. She even nned to divorce William and elope with him


    after getting some of the Duncans'' properties.


    Jane loved him so much before. How could she be so indifferent in one month and treat him as a


    stranger?


    Randy was not convinced. He felt that something went wrong.


    "Janie, tell me. You are here to see me, aren''t you?"


    Women were geniuses to hide their thoughts. Jane pretended to ignore him while she loved him madly.


    Randy started at Jane gently.


    Jane remembered that when she saw Randy at the charity dinner, her heart ached badly.


    There were sadness, loss, and desperation and they were the female lead''s feelings. This was also


    why she did not dare to approach Randy.


    But now, she was calm.


    The female lead hadpletely left and her love would drift away as well.


    "Janie, I don''t know if we have any misunderstanding. But I understand that you have never been


    happy in the six years you married William."


    Wealthy people were happy not only because they were rich.


    A woman, who did not meet the person she loved the most in her best years, could only squander


    money.


    Jane was surprised. Where did Randy get this conclusion?


    She had no idea if the female lead was happy or not. She enjoyed her life now.


    It was so stupid if being rich could not make her happy.


    Millions of people in this world yearned for such a life. Jane had it and she would certainly cherish it.


    She was not a sentimental girl.


    Jane nced at Randy and made her judgment. Randy was a good-looking guy, yet he was not smart


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    enough.


    "Janie, wait for me."


    Randy took an action since Jane reminded indifferent to him.


    He never doubted his charisma which worked sessfully on crazy female fans.


    Indeed, he wasn''t as rich as William was. But he was younger.


    He was young and anything could happen.


    He would be more prestigious and richer than William was one day. Those, who looked down on him,


    would pay their price.


    "Janie, I''ve got to go."


    After getting two steps forward, Randy suddenly stopped. He said without turning around, "When I''m


    capable enough someday, I''ll take you away. By that time, you will not be unhappy or concern about


    the Duncans anymore."


    "Wait for me."


    Randy walked away after he said so.


    When he entered the elevator, his expression waspletely different.


    His n didn''t work. He had to change his way to approach Joan.


    "It is true that a man with becharming eyes is affectionate. The physiognomy is not misleading."


    Jane found a book, which she bought for killing time, from her car.


    This book described appearances that would either bring luck or bad luck to husbands. It also


    mentioned how to judge a man from his look.


    The most ridiculous information was that a man with long fingers was good at sex.


    Jane remembered that William''s fingers were long. It seemed that this information was not urate.


    William sneezed.


    He sneezed on the ne.


    Frederic put his hand on William''s forehead and tested his temperature. It was normal. Mr. William


    didn''t catch a cold.


    A flight attendant hade to pay her respects several times. A man who flew first-ss and was also


    handsome and rich met all requirements as a suitable rich husband.


    "Ask the driver to take me back to my apartment after getting off the ne."


    William closed his eyes and put on earplugs to iste all sounds. The flight attendant who came over


    to deliver a nket stood still.


    "Yes, Sir."


    Frederic nodded to the flight attendant and turned on hisptop to process documents.


    "By the way, have you prepared the gift for Mrs. Duncan?"


    Frederic was shocked when William asked.


    The gift had been prepared. Frederic didn''t want to spend too much on selecting as it wasn''t for his


    girlfriend. He asked the secretary of the Duncan Group''s overseas branches to prepare it for him. He


    didn''t even bother to look at it.


    Based on his experience, he felt that something went wrong with William.


    He cared about her reactions and wanted to be with her.


    William had never mentioned his wife in past six years. But he had mentioned her often recently.


    Jane opened the trunk. She carried several stic bags in one hand and went directly to the elevator.


    After scanning the card in the elevator, the screen showed 1212.


    Jane walked in. She put the bag on the floor and changed her shoes. She found that she couldn''t even


    find a pair ofdies'' slippers.


    Lainey told her that every time she came here, she would take her shoe covers.


    It seemed that William lived alone and he had no other women.


    It made sense as he was impotent. If a woman found out his secret, it would ruin William''s image as


    the president of the Duncan Group.


    William did not keep a mistress secretly. Jane curled her lips as she was happy. It seemed that if she


    was disciplined, her position as Mrs. Duncan would be secured.


    At this moment, she saw a naked man wearing a towel walk out of the bathroom with a dazed


    expression.


    "William, you''ve told me that you wille back tonight, haven''t you?"


    Andrew yawned. He could only stay at William''s apartment as he was afraid of being discovered by the


    Floyds after he came back. Otherwise, he would be asked to get married and have children.


    Andrew was miserable these days when William was on his business trip.


    It was not allowed to deliver takeout here. Takeout was sent to the security guard''s ce. Security


    guards then delivered his takeout personally.


    Every time security guards saw him with a strange expression. They looked at him as he was William''s


    gigolo. It made Andrew embarrassed and wanted to break their heads.


    He couldn''t stand this anymore. Andrew refused to order takeout or go out from yesterday.


    As a result, all frozen dumplings, instant noodles, and beers in the fridge were finished by him.


    Andrew was looking forward to seeing William. He would have a nice meal by then.


    Jane was shocked when she saw Andrew.


    Jane cried out. It was Room 1212. It was impossible to go into the wrong apartment. There were no


    women in the room, but she saw a man here. What was going on?


    This was why William didn''t go home. Not only was he impotent, but he was also gay!


    Jane instantly figured it out. She didn''t find out this on purpose!


    She had no mood to watch a handsome man walking out of the bathroom. She should leave as quickly


    as she could and pretended as she had never been here.


    "I will keep this secret."


    Jane covered her eyes with her hand and left.


    She couldn''t let Grandpa know about this. Otherwise, he would be angry.


    Dayton was too young to understand this. She had to hide this secret from him as well.

 Chapter 69 She Was Williams Wife

    Chapter 69 She Was William''s Wife


    Jane was extremely embarrassed. Before she knew this secret, she could manage to get along with


    William.


    But now, if the kept manined to William, William definitely would fault her.


    "Wait a minute, Jane?"


    No one had the key, except Lainey.


    Andrew had been waiting for Lainey to bring him food, but finally, it was Jane who came here!


    Jane walked into the room in a panic, so he was too startled to recognize her at first.


    Nevertheless, William always coldly treated Jane. Why did she have the key?


    He called her Jane! Jane didn''t mind that William kept a man here, but the man should call her by her


    first name!


    Anyway, she was William''s wife, while he was a home wrecker, a male home wrecker.


    It proved that men could also be flirtatious.


    Jane turned around angrily. Andrew already dressed and askedzily, "It should be Lainey whoes


    to clean the room. Why are you here?"


    He even dyed his hair white, just putting on an act!


    Just as Jane was about to put on airs of being William''s wife, the man''s name suddenly came to her


    upon seeing his face. It was Andrew.


    He was William''s close friend. The Floyd family had a close rtionship with the Duncan family. Master


    Floyd often came to y chess with Master Duncan. Every time Master Floyd came, he would


    After she married William, Andrew went abroad and she didn''t hear any news from him for many years.


    Every time Master Floyd spoke of Andrew, he would burst into anger.


    Why was he in William''s apartment?


    "Regardless of why you came here, did you bring food?"


    Andrew seemed to have been starving for a long time. He cheered and went straight to the stic bag,


    only to find raw meat inside.


    Only savages could eat it directly.


    "Jane, is it intentional?"


    Andrew was speechless. He was very hungry now, and he even wanted to bite off the raw meat.


    Jane ignored what he said and sniffed. The window was closed and there was a smell of alcohol in the


    air.


    She walked into the living room and found pillows scattered all over the sofa and snack bags on the


    carpet.


    All sorts of stuff could be seen on the coffee table, like barrels of instant noodles, beer cans, and melon


    seed rind.


    "You did it?"


    Jane''s eyelids twitched and she carefully gazed at Andrew.


    He was handsome, not inferior to the stars on television. He and Randy were also pretty even.


    William was a little obsessive about cleanliness. All his shirts were spotless. In Lainey''s words, he was


    almost like a purifier at home.


    The furniture was in dark color and the dust was easier to be seen. Therefore, William wiped the


    furniture every day.


    Such a clean room was ruined by Andrew.


    Andrew was not guilty at all, even without worrying that William would burst into anger. Jane couldn''t


    help but sigh that they were close friends.


    William could tolerate all of Andrew''s bad habits and he doted on Andrew.


    Jane''s thoughts started to wander.


    "Jane, I''m talking to you. Why do you look so weird?"


    Andrew blushed furiously. Jane grew up in the Duncan family and should know about his rtionship


    with William.


    They were both close friends and ssmates for many years. He grew up and spent more time with


    William than Jane.


    "I''m hungry now. Why isn''t Lainey with you?"


    Andrew sat on the sofa in a slovenly way. When seeing an apple left on the fruit te, he picked it up


    and bit.


    He was hungry, so he had to feed himself first.


    "Lainey is cooking soup for Master Duncan at home. She lets mee here."


    Since Andrew was here, it was not proper for them to stay alone with each other. Then Jane wanted to


    go back.


    "Well. If Lainey knows that I''m here, she''ll definitely tell Master Duncan."


    Andrew nodded. He was a little grateful that it was Jane who came here.


    "You won''t tell others about it, will you?"


    When eating the apple, Andrew stared at Jane suspiciously and thought that she might give it away in


    exchange for some benefits.


    "Since you are William''s brother, you should call me Mrs. Duncan, right?"


    Jane leaned against the door with arms crossed and red at Andrew condescendingly.


    Andrew took away her husband, so they were rivals in love. Then there was no need for her to be polite


    to him.


    "What?"


    Andrew was very angry. He would never regard Jane as Mrs. Duncan!


    Besides, Jane was adopted and grew up in the Duncan family. If it wasn''t Master Duncan who insisted,


    she couldn''t marry William.


    Marriage was never a transaction. Andrew firmly believed that marriage was based on love.


    William should have been an eligible bachelor but now was lost in the dilemma of marriage, which was


    a stain on him. It was Jane who caused it.


    Even if they got divorced in the future, William would be a divorced man with a son.


    Andrew felt indignant for William. Once, he also strongly opposed their marriage.


    "You can choose not to call me, but I can''t promise that I won''t say anything to others."


    Jane threatened with a smile. If she told Master Duncan about the news, then Master Floyd would


    know it instantly.


    Although Andrew loved ying around, he would have to take over the Floyd Group and get married


    once he was taken back.


    "You..."


    She was much too scheming! It was the first time Andrew had had to give in. He had no choice.


    His family did not know that he returned from abroad. He wanted to investigate something, so he had to


    keep it from his family.


    "Mrs. Duncan."


    Andrew thought for a while and had to give in temporarily. Then, he said humbly in an extremely low


    voice.


    "Your voice is too low. I didn''t hear it!"


    Jane continued in an arrogant way.


    "Jane, don''t go too far!"


    William didn''t care about Jane at all. If it were not for them to have children, they would have got


    divorced long ago.


    Without the Duncan family''s support, Jane would only be a wealthy woman even if she could get the


    property.


    "Is that so?"


    Jane lowered her head to y with the bracelet on her wrist and said casually, "This morning, Grandpa


    said that he hadn''t yed chess with Master Floyd for a long time."


    It was an obvious threat!


    Andrew red at Jane but he had no choice but to say obediently, "Mrs. Duncan."


    Never mind. Now the most important thing for Andrew was to feed himself. Although he didn''t expect


    Jane to cook for him, he might as well ask her to bring him takeout.


    "What would you like to have?"


    Having a friend was better than an enemy. Seeing that Andrew gave in, she wouldn''t make him


    embarrassed anymore.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It would take at least half an hour for the takeout to be here. Then, it would be sent to him by the


    security guard. The temperature was very low now. When the food was finally sent to him, it must be


    cold.


    "I bought some hand-made noodles. How about cooking noodles for you?"


    Jane carried the things to the kitchen and found that the kitchen was very clean. Everything was in


    ce.


    Andrew was born into a wealthy family, so there was no need for him to cook.


    "Noodles?"


    Andrew thought that noodles might be a good option. When William returned tonight, they would go out


    for a big dinner.


    "Alright, wait a moment. Just ten minutes."


    Jane walked into the kitchen in an apron and hat and then handed a ck garbage bag to Andrew.


    "What''s it for?"


    Andrew was leaning against the sofa and watching the news. He didn''t know why Jane gave this to


    him.


    "Clean up the rubbish."


    The coffee table was in such a mess, so her intention was obvious. Although not obsessive about


    cleanliness, Jane was ufortable with it.


    "You ask me to do that?"


    Andrew was once again surprised. He lived for thirty years, and he only knew how to boil frozen


    dumplings and instant noodles. Except that, he couldn''t do any housework.


    He was served by servants at home. Even when he was abroad, he hired part-time workers. He even


    never did the dishes.


    Now, Jane should have him clean up the rubbish. Did he mishear it?

 Chapter 70 A Minimal Style

    Chapter 70 A Minimal Style


    "Master Floyd always says that he misses his grandson. I remember..."


    Jane raised her eyebrows. Before she finished, Andrew immediately took the garbage bag.


    "You win!"


    Andrew didn''t know what to say. He decided that when William returned, he would report her


    mercilessly.


    It was a marriage of convenience between William and her. How could she be so arrogant?


    Needless to say, Andrew knew that Jane must have said something to Lainey.


    Jane didn''t bother to talk to Andrew. She made a bowl of broth noodles with an egg and some


    vegetables.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She also put a little sesame oil in it, which smelled good.


    When Andrew smelled it, he hurried to the dining table and sat down. He ate big mouthfuls thought it


    was hot.


    The things on the tea table were all packed up, but stains left.


    There were beers in the bottle. And the bottles fell down when Andrew tidied up. The rest of the beers


    pilled everywhere.


    What a waste!


    Jane was irritated and decided to let Andrew go. He could only make the situation worse.


    "It''s still early. Go out and take a walk."


    Andrew even drank all of the soup.


    Tired of delicious delicacies, he was stunned by a bowl of noodles.


    Perhaps he was too hungry and he felt a little disappointed after eating a bowl of noodles. He ate too


    quickly and hadn''t tasted it carefully.


    "Why did you let me out?"


    The apartment covered hundred square meters, and there were several rooms. He could just find a


    room and rest in there. He could not stay in a room with Jane.


    Besides, he would never be interested in this woman.


    "Or I go out, you clean up here?"


    Jane pointed at the tea table and said, "Hurry up and leave. Don''t get in the way here. Time is limited. I


    have to clean up and cook for my husband."


    William''s nended at seven o''clock and he would arrive home at around eight o''clock.


    Some of the meat Jane bought needed to be pickled for at least two hours.


    Andrew hesitated for a moment and agreed. He changed clothes and went out.


    "Bring the garbage down."


    Jane opened the door and saw two security guards standing outside.


    "Hi ... Hello."


    The security guard stood at the door for half an hour, thinking that there would be a great fight in the


    house. But nothing happened.


    The scene they imaged didn''t happen.


    "Bring the trash down. Thank you."


    Andrew was unwilling to touch the trash and gave it to the security guard.


    Jane closed the door and walked around the apartment.


    Outside, there was a big t roof. The apartment was about two hundred square meters. It was simply


    decorated in ck, white, and grey.


    "A minimal style."


    Jane turned around and concluded.


    She followed Lainey''s instructions and cleaned for more than an hour. And then she went to the kitchen


    to start cooking.


    William liked Chinese meals rather than Western-style food.


    So, she made crispy spareribs with spicy salt, teamed perch, dry-fried green beans, vinegar-pepper


    shredded potatoes, and seaweed and egg soup.


    Including Andrew, there were only three people. They couldn''t eat too many, the rest might be wasted.


    Jane looked at the watch and found out it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    It was windy and cold outside.


    Andrew walked around the garden for two hours, shivering from the cold. He always wore little to look


    good.


    Just now, a passing woman mistook him for a ghost and screamed.


    What? Did his silver-grey hair look like a ghost? Ghosts couldn''t be as handsome as him!


    After being mistaken continuously, Andrew decided to change the color of his hair.


    "William, you finally arrive."


    Andrew almost burst into tears of excitement and sneezed.


    "What? Did youe out and lock the key in the room again?"


    William heard the sound of wind and guessed that Andrew should be outside.


    There was an elevator that directly led to the apartment. And this apartment was equipped with a


    fingerprint lock. Andrew knew the password, but if he couldn''t enter the elevator, he had to find the


    security guard.


    "William, I''m homeless!"


    Andrew wished he could cry loudly, "That vicious woman kicked me out as soon as she arrived."


    "Woman?"


    William frowned and asked, "You mean Jane?"


    "Who else would it be if it wasn''t her?"


    Andrew was furious. He told William everything except that when Jane came in, he was in the


    bathroom.


    Threatening him to call her sister-inw, tidy up the room, take out the garbage, were these


    reasonable?


    He was the Young Master of the Floyd family!


    "Is that so?"


    William knew Andrew would make a mess.


    William said ironically, "Jane is my wife. She is the president''s wife of the Duncan Group. Doesn''t she


    have the right to let you do some housework?"


    "William, are you serious?"


    Andrew couldn''t believe this. He suspected that William was bewitched by Jane.


    Frederic nodded with agreement. He thought the same as his boss.


    William remembered to bought gifts for Jane even when he was so busy. From the day they left,


    William had asked about Jane twice.


    "Forget it,e back quickly!"


    Andrewined about it on the phone for 20 minutes. William''s car was on its way back to the


    apartment.


    When they arrived at the entrance, Frederic didn''t follow him upstairs.


    "Mr. William. There''s a visitor at your home this afternoon. She says she is your wife."


    The security guard heaved a sigh of relief when he saw William return.


    The master of the house came back, so, there would be no fight between those two? The security


    guard saw from the surveince camera that the man had been sitting downstairs on the flower terrace


    for two hours, trembling in the cold wind, but he did not dare to go upstairs.


    The security guard was soft-hearted and felt sympathy for Andrew.


    "That''s my wife."


    The security guard might misunderstand.


    William exined and saw Andrew trembling on the flower terrace.


    "William, you''re back!"


    Andrew ran forward and rushed straight into William''s arms. But William dodged.


    "William, are you going to kick me away for that woman?"


    Andrew was very depressed. What on earth was that!


    The security guard was shocked. Was that manining to his lover?


    William almost broke out. He said in a deep and concealed tone, "Come back home first!"


    "No. That woman is here!"


    Andrew rolls his eyes. He was not afraid of anything else except that Jane would tell the secret. He


    came back with great difficulty and didn''t want to be taken back home.


    "Go up first. Aren''t you hungry?"


    William was helpless. If the security guard wasn''t here, he would ignore Andrew and directly go


    upstairs.


    Andrew pretended to cry.


    But it didn''t work. He had to follow William.


    He ate the bowl of noodles two hours ago, so he was hungry again.

 Chapter 71 Youre Not the Only One

    Chapter 71 You''re Not the Only One


    Jane had called Frederic and knew that William had entered themunity. So, she started cooking.


    "William, did this woman learn to cook to please you?"


    As soon as Andrew entered, he smelled the aroma of the food.


    There was no natural gas in the apartment, and everything depended on electricity. Jane could only


    cook ording to her experience.


    So far, it seemed good.


    "Honey, wee back. Go change your clothes. The food will be ready soon."


    Jane looked out with a bright smile.


    Andrew saw hercent expression and wanted to mock her, but was stopped by William, "Aren''t


    you afraid that she will tell your secret?"


    Andrew stopped.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I finally know why Jane married you. Both of you love to bully me."


    Andrew curled his lips. The difference is that William was tired of threatening. Now William had


    changed his ways.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    William only ate a little today. Originally, he wanted to eat some dumplings at home. He didn''t expect


    Jane toe.


    "William, is everything alright?"


    Andrew is not asking about work, but about William''s safety.


    "Yes."


    William tried to recall and didn''t remember anything abnormal.


    "Sometimes I wonder if what happened to the rk family is their punishment and have nothing to do


    with Nelson rk''s son."


    Andrew sighed. But if it was irrelevant, they should be able to find Nelson''s son. However, there was no


    such person on the household registration. And there were no records of his arrival and departure.


    "Dinner is ready!"


    Andrew was surprised by the dishes Jane served.


    He had not eaten Chinese food for a long time since he was abroad.


    "Honey, have some soup first."


    Jane ignored Andrew and served William a bowl of soup.


    It was cold today. A bowl of soup could warm his body and be good for his stomach.


    If he kept eating irregrly, he would suffer a lot when he got old.


    Jane cared about William because she was dependent on him now.


    "Alright."


    At the dining table, William remained silent, but his speed of eating increased obviously.


    Andrew was like a starving ghost and ate quickly without any dining etiquette. William could only speed


    up.


    After dinner, William helped her wash the dishes.


    He didn''t do this for Jane, but he thought he should do something for her delicious dishes.


    They were doing housework in the kitchen. While Andrew only sat on the sofa, eating fruit and


    watching TV, keeping an ear to the movements in the kitchen.


    William washed carefully. He was not so superior at this moment.


    His fingernails were clean, and his fingers were long and slender. He was still graceful when washed


    dishes like he was ying the piano.


    ''A man with long fingers shows strong sexuality...''


    Thinking of the book she was reading, Jane blushed.


    She immediately stopped thinking about it. She was truly afraid that she would fall in love with William.


    "Lainey stayed at home to cook for Grandpa. And she asked me toe."


    Jane nced at her watch. It was gettingte and she had to go home early.


    Lainey let her stay in the apartment, but she didn''t want to.


    They could only live in peace, but that did not mean that William had changed his view of her.


    Especially since Andrew is here, it was even more inconvenient.


    "I''ll send you back."


    William was about to get his coat.


    It was veryte. Jane was not safe on her own, especially when the assant had not been caught.


    "It''s fine. I drove here by myself. I can go back myself."


    Jane tactfully refused. She could see his fatigue. If he sent her to the mansion, he still needed to drive


    back by himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell grandpa that Andrew is back."


    Jane pretended that she didn''t see Andrew. Even if the Floyds discovered in the future, William


    wouldn''t let them me her.


    Jane took the trash and was about to leave when William stopped her.


    "Wait a moment."


    William returned to his bedroom and handed Jane a white bag.


    "A Gift?"


    Jane took it and opened it in front of William. It was a beautiful silk scarf, the newest one of a famous


    brand.


    "A thank-you gift."


    William did not say it directly. Jane liked it very much. It seemed that Frederic had good taste. In the


    future, he would leave this matter to Frederic.


    "Thank you, it''s very beautiful."


    Jane put it around her neck, waved her hand, and then closed the door.


    "Why do I feel that she is changed?"


    Andrew didn''t know Jane well enough, but from his impression, Jane didn''t dare to threaten him.


    "You''re not the only one who thinks so."


    Perhaps it was because they had little contact with her and had never really known Jane.


    But that was not important.


    William didn''t care much of her. As long as Jane behaved properly, he would treat her as a friend.


    A friend? Wasn''t she William''s enemy who took his virginity?


    Andrew shook his head. William didn''t say, but his attitude towards Jane changed quietly.


    Lookers-on saw most of the game.


    William wouldn''t believe it even Andrew told him. Andrew smiled with curiosity.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening when Jane returned to the Duncan''s. Lainey was preparing to rest


    when she saw Janeing in. She gave Jane a cup of warm milk.


    "Lainey, it''s gettingte. You can go to bed first."


    Jane drank the warm milk and went back to her room. She saw Dayton on the bed.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Dayton rolled around the big bed with the quilt in his arms. He was still calling Mommy in his sleep.


    "Madam, I told the young master that you might bete. He was worried and said that he would wait in


    your room."


    After waiting for more than an hour, Dayton fell asleep.


    "Shall I take him back?"


    The Duncans were strict with Dayton. Since he was three years old, Dayton had slept alone.


    "No, thanks. Let Dayton sleep here tonight."


    Jane blinked and gave Lainey a hint. Lainey immediately understood.


    This should be hidden from Collin. Otherwise, if Dayton cried and looked for Mommy all day long, Collin


    would think that he was not sensible and obedient enough.


    Children of the Duncan must learn to be independent early.


    "Yes, madam."


    Lainey did not ask any further and gently closed the door when she left.


    "Dayton."


    Jane washed up quickly and put on a set of cute bear pajamas. Dayton was so adorable with his


    chubby face.


    She kissed him softly.


    "Mommy?"


    Dayton woke up and rubbed his eyes as he looked at Jane.


    "Mommy is back."


    Jane slid into bed, hugging Dayton in her arms.


    Dayton got closer to Jane. He felt so happy sleeping in Mommy''s arms.


    Jane touched his head gently andforted him to sleep.

 Chapter 72 Dayton Had a Fight

    Chapter 72 Dayton Had a Fight


    "Mommy, will you let me go?"


    Dayton blinked, pleading.


    His great-grandpa said that men should sleep on their own from childhood. Mommy used to say that.


    Dayton remembered that when he woke up in the middle of the night, his room was empty and he was


    very scared.


    In the past, when he woke up in the middle of the night, he would wrap himself in the quilt to find a


    sense of security. It seemed that only by wrapping himself tightly would he be less afraid.


    For countless days, he had been waiting for Daddy and Mommy to embrace him.


    Ramiro tried. He said his mother felt soft and smelled fragrant.


    Dayton listened carefully every time with desire. Now, his mom was also sleeping beside him.


    After the kidnapping, Jane returned home from the hospital and began to build a better rtionship with


    Dayton. However, this was the first time she had hugged Dayton to sleep.


    Colin had educated Dayton the same way as William''s.


    Perhaps William seeded, and Collin was even more confident about his method.


    Jane did not dare to resist him, but she could y tricks secretly. However, in the past, it was difficult to


    take Dayton here without Lainey''s help.


    But now, it was easier.


    "No, I won''t. But it''s our secret. We can''t let great-grandpa know."


    Jane promised Dayton.


    "Mommy, you smell so good!"


    Dayton said contentedly. He wanted to feel more of Mommy''s tenderness, but he fell asleep again


    soon.


    Jane touched her neck. She had taken off her silk scarf, but her neck was very warm. That was a


    thank-you gift from William.


    That showed their rtionship had been better. At least, he didn''t hate her that much.


    But she suddenly remembered she forgot something.


    The main purpose ofing to William''s apartment today was to talk about the management and


    design of the Duncan Group. She was interrupted by Andrew''s appearance and was delighted by the


    gifts from William, and shepletely forgot the n.


    She had to find another opportunity to bring it up again.


    The new jewelry went on sale on Christmas Eve and was sold out as soon as it went on the counter.


    "Madam, we really appreciate your design."


    Jessica, the design manager of thepany, called to tell Jane the news. All of her doubts


    disappeared now.


    A good designer not only focused on the design of works, kept up with the current trend, but also knew


    how to meet consumers'' needs.


    If a designer''s jewelry was beautiful, but no one bought it. Then this designer was not qualified.


    "As a jewelry designer, the first thing you need to do is to get the approval of the consumers."


    This was Jane''s idea. Perhaps some designers wouldin that they knew art, but others didn''t


    appreciate it.


    They thought it was shameful for designers to please the customer.


    In her previous life, Jane had been attacked by her peers, but she did not change her mind.


    In her opinion, nothing made her happier when she saw a lot of people wearing the jewelry she


    designed.


    She also mentioned this when she attended the jewelry productunch not long ago.


    Hanging up, Jane turned on herputer to receive the e-mail.


    The new jewelry would beunched before Valentine''s Day, and it was less than two months.


    Men tended to buy more than women on Valentine''s Day. It was the high point of the year.


    "They would buy gifts for their girlfriend, lover, wife..."


    Jane touched her chin. So, men''s taste should be taken into consideration.


    The team would design several themes and select one from them.


    At this moment, Jane''s phone rang.


    She put down her pen and rushed over to answer the phone.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I''m Lily of the kindergarten."


    Lily was very anxious. She just went out to take something, and a few children in the ss started


    fighting and some got injured. She didn''t know how to exin it to their parents.


    "What happened to my son? He fought with his ssmates?"


    Dayton was very gentle and was not spoiled at all. He was like a little angel. How could he fight with


    others?


    Jane was so worried and put on her coat at the same time as she answered the phone.


    "It''s a long story. Could you pleasee here?"


    Lily was also worried. Ramiro was crying out loudly. A piece of flesh was bitten off Dayton''s hand, but


    he resisted crying.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Jane heard there was a loud noise. A sharp-voiced woman was using Lily. She was probably the


    mother of the child who had a fight with Dayton.


    "Madam, are you going out?"


    Lainey prepared some fruit. William had just called. She came to tell Jane that he would go back home


    for dinner tonight.


    "Lainey, Dayton is fighting with someone in kindergarten. I don''t know what''s going on right now. I''ll go


    take a look first."


    The driver drove Collin to the Floyd''s. Jane grabbed the car key and left.


    Before leaving, she instructed Lainey, "If Collines home, don''t tell him."


    "Alright madam, take care."


    This was the first time that the young master had fought with his friend.


    Lainey was afraid that Jane would not be able to solve the problem by herself.


    In the past, Jane was domineering, and Lainey was worried that Jane would bully others and her. But


    now it was different. Jane had changed.


    These people in kindergarten didn''t know the status of Dayton. What if he got bullied?


    Thinking of this, Lainey called Frederic and let him tell William.


    Jane was far away from the kindergarten. She drove very fast and was thest to arrive.


    "Jane, a piece of flesh was bitten off Dayton''s arm. But he didn''t go to the hospital unless youe."


    In the corridor, there was a loud noise.


    Jane took a deep breath and walked in. She was stopped by Ramiro''s mother.


    "Is that so?"


    Jane was heartbroken. If Dayton didn''t go to the hospital and insisted on waiting for her toe, he


    would definitely suffer a lot of grievances.


    Although she firmly believed that Dayton would not fight for no reason, Jane still wanted to hear the


    truth.


    She wanted to know what happened and solve this problem justly.


    "Mommy."


    Blood came out from Dayton''s wound. Even if an adult was injured so badly, he would still cry out in


    pain.


    Dayton held back his tears and called Jane quietly.


    "Dayton, Mommy is here. Don''t be afraid."


    Jane would not me him whether it was his fault or not. Dayton was injured, so ming him without


    caring about him would make him feel sadder.


    If it was his fault, she could teach him another time.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 73 Not Only Men Can Fight

    Chapter 73 Not Only Men Can Fight


    "You really set a good example. Your son beat my son, and you still have time to dress up. Who are


    you trying to hook up with?"


    The person who spoke was dressed in fur and her face was full of acrimony. She looked at Jane angrily


    and scolded.


    "Danny''s mom, don''t talk like that."


    Lily couldn''t bear to hear and stopped her.


    Danny was strong and often bullied the children in his ss. However, his family was the major


    shareholder of the kindergarten. The parents of the other children would only turn a blind eye to it.


    This international kindergarten is one of the best in City J. It focused on quality education for children.


    In such a small ce as kindergarten, Danny was the boss.


    "Mommy, Mommy, Dayton pped me several times. My head aches."


    Danny ran out andined to his mother.


    "Shut up!"


    It was shameless for that woman to get involved and wanted to take the priority.


    Jane really wanted to drive them out, but not now.


    It was said that the mother''s education of the child determined the child''s character.


    Dayton was so sensible in the absence of motherly love. This had something to do with the strict


    education of Collin.


    At least at this moment, she truly understood Collin''s intentions.


    "Dayton, tell me, why did you fight with Danny?"


    Jane squatted down, hugged Dayton in her arms, and gently patted him on the back.


    She almost cried when she saw the wound of Dayton. But she was trying her best to hold back her


    tears.


    She believed that Dayton wouldn''t beat others for no reason. Danny must do something that irritated


    Dayton.


    Danny didn''t feel guilty at all for biting others and was showing off to his mother.


    They were arrogant as if they were the victors.


    "Danny, good job. Your Daddy is a major shareholder of this kindergarten. You can let them get out if


    they offended you."


    Danny''s motherforted him with acent expression.


    She knew the parents of this kindergarten were noble, but her family was rich, so she wasn''t afraid of


    offending others.


    She was not afraid of anyone.


    In City J, there were too many wealthy people. Eight out of ten were billionaires on the street. They


    couldn''t even be called the upper ss, they could only afford to buy a few houses at most.


    Not everyone was like the Duncan Group that had a great impact on the Asian market.


    "Mommy, I haven''t been beaten before. This brat hit me. I want to beat him back and let him out!"


    Danny looked at Dayton. Now, he must be scared.


    And Ramiro, who helped Dayton. He should get out too.


    "Danny''s mom, this is how your family educates your children. It''s unreasonable!"


    Ramiro''s mother was extremely angry. Her son was not bitten, but he was also beaten ck and blue


    by Danny and his face was swollen. He was also covered in dirt.


    Ramiro''s mother knew she couldn''t fight against Danny''s family. But if with Dayton''s mom, things could


    be different. She seemed to have seen a photo of Dayton''s mom on the news, but she couldn''t


    remember it clearly now.


    "Dayton, tell Mommy the truth."


    Jane was about to lose her patience, but she still said to Dayton patiently, she wanted to hear what her


    son said.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    Dayton rubbed his eyes. Tears appeared in his big eyes. He choked up and said, "Mommy, did I


    embarrass you? Will you stop loving me?"


    "No, I won''t."


    Jane felt even more ufortable. The first thing her son said was not toin but to worry that


    she would be the same as before.


    "It was your son who attacked first. He was only a little boy and he was so aggressive. Will he be a


    murderer in the future?"


    Dayton had to get out of here and also paidpensation for her son.


    Danny had to go to a private hospital for a full-body check-up. Who knew if something would happen to


    his head as he was pped?


    This boy hit Danny pretty hard.


    Danny''s mom gritted her teeth and called her husband.


    "Dayton, why did you fight with Danny? Can you tell me?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily liked Dayton very much. In the current situation, once Danny''s dad came, he would really drive


    Dayton out.


    Dayton and his mother were at a disadvantage.


    "How dare you to favor him? You don''t want to do this job anymore?"


    Danny''s mom squinted her eyes and sneered, "Unable to take care of my child, you are such a loser."


    Lily was enraged.


    Her face reddened with anger. Although she was just a kindergarten teacher, she was also a teacher.


    She was never called a loser. Did money enable them to do whatever they want?


    "Yeah, you can do whatever you want if you have money. Are you jealous?"


    Danny''s mother looked at her nails. Soon, her husband woulde.


    On the other side, Dayton lowered his head. No matter what Jane asked, he didn''t say anything.


    Jane was a little anxious and took out a tissue to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    She told herself that she had to trust Dayton and be patient. If he didn''t say anything, there must be a


    reason for it.


    "Dayton, did you hit him first?"


    Jane sighed and continued to ask, "Tell me, do not lie."


    Dayton hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Look, he admits. He attacked my son first. Do you think the kindergarten is run by your family?"


    Danny''s mom took advantage and asked Jane. Seeing that Jane refused to apologize, she raised her


    hand and wanted to p Jane.


    "You wicked woman, don''t hit my mom!"


    Seeing that, Dayton rushed out like a calf and stood in front of Jane.


    Danny''s mom didn''t stop and wanted to hit Dayton.


    When adults used their strength to hit children, the children''s faces would at least swollen.


    "I didn''t answer because I wanted to know what was going on. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Jane sneered. She didn''t say anything else. She grabbed that woman''s wrist and fell over her shoulder.


    Jane couldn''t hit a child, but she could fight back an adult.


    Danny''s mom fell on the ground heavily.


    She screamed andy on the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    William had just entered when he saw this scene. He stood there and was speechless.


    This movement just now was neat and swift. It seemed that woman had only fallen. He guessed that


    there were at least two or three sprains on her body.


    Who said only men could fight? Obviously, it wasn''t.


    "Ms. Green, it''s not Dayton''s fault. Danny said ... he said that Dayton is a bastard. You cheated and


    gave birth to him, so..."


    Ramiro was still young, so he didn''t understand what it meant to cheat. But he felt that it wasn''t a good


    thing.

 Chapter 74 The Rich Can Do Whatever They Want

    Chapter 74 The Rich Can Do Whatever They Want


    Ms. Lily and the onlookers were shocked. They thought that it was Dayton''s fault since he started


    hitting people first. But now his behavior was understandable. No one could stand an offense like this!


    Jane took a deep breath. She was d that she didn''t me her son without learning the whole story.


    She was also pleased to have trusted Dayton and stood beside him like always.


    "Sweetheart, it''s wrong to hit people, but Mommy understands why you did that."


    Jane held Dayton into her arms. rity existed only in the world of children, and it blurred in that of the


    adult.


    If someone dared to offend her like that, she would feel pity for herself if not beat that offender ck


    and blue.


    "If you dare to hit me, I will take you to the police and sue you!"


    Lying on the ground, the mean woman was still shouting. But Jane didn''t care.


    "Then do it now. You said that you could do whatever you want since you''re rich."


    Jane crossed her arms with a look of disdain. People who ttered themselves to be elitists annoyed


    her most. Unfortunately, the mean woman picked the wrong enemy. She, Jane Green, was much


    powerful and wealthy than that woman could possibly imagine!


    "A bitch and her son. The father disappeared, huh? What a bastard!"


    Danny''s mum cursed. However, she trembled under an icy gaze and said recklessly, "What? Did I say


    anything untrue?"


    "Well."


    William stared down at Danny''s mum with the same look staring at a dead dog.


    Danny''s mum moved her fat body and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You just called my son bastard."


    William''s tone was calm, but Frederic sensed the hidden danger.


    Children''s fight was nothing, but it was something when it came to bullying.


    Especially when the bully picked the wrong victim, Frederic rolled his eyes, thinking.


    "You..."


    The man in front of her was extremely handsome and had an extraordinary temperament. Despite the


    vulgarity of Danny''s mum, she had at least been in the upper-ss society, so she instantly had a bad


    feeling.


    "Darling, you''vee."


    Jane stood up. Now was not the time to deal with Danny''s mum. It was more important to send Dayton


    to the hospital and clean his wounds.


    "You told my son to get out of the kindergarten?"


    William''s voice was icy cold as he paused after every word he spoke. He gazed with probing intensity


    into that woman''s eyes.


    "Mr. Duncan, yes, that''s what Danny''s Mum said," said Ramiro''s mum.


    Actually, that woman threatened both Dayton and her son Ramiro, who helped Dayton.


    "Ramiro, thank you."


    Jane thanked Ramiro solemnly and promised to have Dayton bring Ramiro her handmade nougat the


    next day for kindergarten.


    "Nougat is my favorite!"


    Ramiro cheered happily. However, he couldn''t help but worried about Dayton, whose arm was


    bleeding. It must be very painful.


    Ramiro''s mum was calcting, but she taught her son well. Jane decided to return this favor.


    "Mommy said that good friends should help each other. Dayton and I are good friends. I didn''t help him


    for Nougat."


    Ramiro tilted his head and exined seriously.


    "I know, sweetheart," said Jane.


    Jane thanked Ramiro''s Mum and assured her to solve the problem.


    "Don''t be smug. My Daddy will kick all of you out!"


    Little Danny was furious. He hid behind Ms. Lily and stretched out his head, showing a fierce


    expression.


    It was no surprise to see him being this annoying after meeting with his mother.


    "That''s right. My husband will definitely teach all of you a lesson!"


    Danny''s mum struggled for a long time to sit up. Her entire body was in severe pain.


    "Boss, it''s done."


    Frederic had just made a few calls. Tomorrow, the kindergarten would be owned by the Duncan Group.


    It cost only a few tens of millions. Easy peasy.


    "Mr. Principal, Mr. Duncan doesn''t want to see any uneducated children in the kindergarten. They have


    a bad influence on the young master."


    Frederic made it very clear. From tomorrow onwards, Danny would be expelled.


    "What? Who are you?"


    Danny''s mum was still waiting for her husband. When she received the phone call, her husband


    scolded her on the other side and told her to apologize to Mr. Duncan immediately.


    He was too busy at work to leave and get to the kindergarten.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    His career was much more important than his family - he could easily have another son by marrying a


    new wife. But he couldn''t afford to lose his business!


    He was desperate. His idiot wife always caused trouble, and now the trouble was theirs!


    "There''s no need to apologize hypocritically. What you said is correct - I can do whatever I want since


    I''m rich."


    Jane said indifferently. But Danny mum''s felt that Jane had just pped her in the face. She was so


    embarrassed that she almost fainted.


    "Let''s go. Take Dayton to the hospital first."


    William held his son, and Jane followed behind him. Danny''s mum waspletely ignored.


    That woman was such a nobody who worth no more attention.


    Frederic stayed to deal with the matter. Jane drove.


    "Dayton, do you have anything to say?"


    In the car, William frowned at Dayton as he thought of himself as a child.


    Someone once did the same thing to him.


    What did he do at that time? He beat that guy into howling and bleeding while his son was bullied and


    injured.


    His son shouldn''t be so useless.


    "Daddy, I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    Dayton wiped away his tears. No one could say bad things about his Mommy, no one!


    Mommy was nice. Mommy would secretly sleep together with him behind his great-grandfather''s back.


    He also told Ramiro that Mommy would kiss him in the morning.


    Sometimes, Dayton was already awake, but he wouldn''t wake up until Mommy came.


    Every time, Mommy would kiss his little face. Dayton was thrilled.


    "Darling, don''t be so strict with our son. Dayton is injured."


    Recently, she was getting along well with William. Jane became bold without fear and concerns in the


    beginning.


    In fact, the only person who should reflect on himself was William. He had been a workaholic who


    spared no time with his son, which made people gossip.


    William was speechless.


    Jane Green, who had always been obedient, now was brave enough to use him?


    Thinking of her sharpbat techniques, William was even more speechless. He had been acquainted


    with Jane for a long time, but he never knew her.


    He even felt Jane be a stranger.


    What Jane showed was what he had concealed.


    "Dayton, Daddy wants you to know that you shouldn''t have taken the first move."


    Jane began to lecture. Ms. Lily would definitely me the one who provocatively hit others in public.


    In that case, the victim could be forgiven to some extent, even if he was wrong.


    That''s the first thing Dayton needed to know. The second was that it was wrong to fight a losing cause.


    "Danny is tall and strong. Dayton, you are younger and shorter than him. Do you think you can win?"


    It was the evening peak of Beijing. The traffic was a mess.


    The navigation showed it would take an hour to get to Duncan''s private hospital. They had to go


    through the most congested road.


    An hour was too long!


    Jane discussed with William and decided to turn left and go to the nearby children''s hospital, avoiding


    the congestion.

 Chapter 75 A Scheming Junior President

    Chapter 75 A Scheming Junior President


    "Daddy, Mommy, I won''t do this next time."


    Dayton thought about what Jane said. At that time, he only wanted to fight with Danny and didn''t think


    too much.


    Mommy was right. They got goods on him for he fought with Danny in front of other kids.


    "Next time?"


    William was still thinking about the past and said nothing. So Jane educated their son instead.


    "Mommy, I understand. I shouldn''t bully others. But I also don''t want to be bullied."


    He could find other ways to get back at Danny who bullied him, such as putting chili peppers on his


    te.


    Danny hated chili peppers most. He had to drink tworge sses of water every time even though he


    only ate a little.


    Ms. Lily and the ss wouldn''t know about that and Danny also couldn''t tell others, so no one would


    think of him.


    Suddenly, Dayton understood why Daddy and Mommy said that he was wrong.


    William stopped thinking, "..."


    Jane was silent, "..."


    They didn''t know what to say. They wanted to refute, but their son was right.


    So they chose to be silent, whichid a solid foundation for nurturing a scheming junior president.


    "Darling, Frederic means that you got rid of Danny and his Mommy?"


    Jane was extremely relieved, and not guilty at all.


    Danny''s mother didn''t know how to educate her son so that he had a foul mouth at such a young age.


    The real world was cruel. If you didn''t educate your children well, someone else would do it.


    "Yes."


    William closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead.


    "How?"


    Jane drove to the parking lot of the Children''s Hospital and suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    "With money."


    It was the only way for the rich to do whatever they liked.


    "Awesome!"


    Jane apuded like a lickspittle and carried her son out of the car.


    Colin would know about Dayton''s wound and get angry someday, so Jane decided to persuade William


    to deal with it together.


    "It depends on your performances."


    William was too hasty to take someone with him. So one of them had to register at the clinic.


    "I''ll do it. You and Dayton wait in the car."


    Children were easy to have a cold in winter. There were many children in the hospital. William was


    afraid that Dayton would catch a cold.


    "Alright."


    Jane took out a quilt and covered Dayton. Shocked and frightened, Dayton had just fallen asleep.


    She called her personal yoga trainer Mny.


    Jane was busy designing jewelry and Mny happened to ask for leave. Jane hadn''t seen her for a


    while.


    Just now, Jane seemed to see Mny at the entrance of the hospital. Mny was a single mother, so it


    was not easy for her to take the child to the hospital.


    "Hello?"


    Mny sounded exhausted.


    "Mny, are you in the Children''s Hospital?"


    Jane found that Mny was very nice after knowing her for a while. She wouldn''t treat Jane differently


    just because Jane was rich. She was honest and frank. Above all, she wouldn''t take advantage of


    Jane.


    Mny did have good characters except that she was a little alienated.


    "Janie."


    Mny started to call her that after they got familiar.


    Mny wiped the tears with her hand. She was afraid that she would choke up the moment she spoke.


    Back then, although she was hurt when her husband cheated on her, she was still able to live for


    Bobby. Now Bobby had been diagnosed with leukemia and the only way to cure him was bone marrow


    matching.


    Mny couldn''t afford the high cost.


    She didn''t have any friends to turn to, so she had to bear it on her own.


    "Is Bobby sick?"


    There was no sound on the other side of the phone. Jane hurriedly asked.


    "Bobby has acute leukemia."


    Mny needed to find a match and she also couldn''t afford the transnt surgery.


    She had raised Bobby for ten years. Apart from the mortgage and Bobby''s tuition fees, there was


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    almost no money left.


    The hospital was not a welfare institution. They would stop the treatment without money.


    Mny squatted in a corner. She couldn''t depend on her mother and didn''t know who else to ask for


    help.


    "Mny, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Jane was speechless. If she hadn''t seen Mny in the hospital and called her, Mny might have kept


    it to herself.


    They should go to a big hospital with the best specialists instead of staying here.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see youter."


    Jane hung up and saw that Dayton was awake from the rear view mirror.


    "Mommy, is Bobby sick?"


    Dayton cared about Bobby while his own arm was still hurt.


    Mny had brought Bobby to Dayton''s before. Bobby and Dayton yed football together and had a


    great time.


    "Yes, he is sick, but he will get better soon."


    Jane sat in the back row and hugged her son, "Our Dayton is a little angel."


    "Mommy!"


    Dayton was blushed because of thepliment and hid in Jane''s arms.


    After registering, William stood outside the car and looked for a while. Jane and Dayton hugged each


    other intimately. The smile on Jane''s face was real.


    She liked Dayton very much. Then why did she turn a cold shoulder to him before?


    William couldn''t figure it out.


    They went straight to the Children''s Hospital. The doctor was shocked to see Dayton''s wound.


    How could such a young child not cry with such a big wound?


    "Doctor, I''m not afraid at all. My Daddy and Mommy will be with me."


    Dayton closed his eyes and stretched out his arm, waiting for the doctor to deal with the wound.


    The wound was small and did not need to be sutured, but Dayton had to get a tetanus shot.


    "Sir, ma''am, you have a good boy."


    Thinking of his spoil brat, the doctor couldn''t help praising Dayton.


    Children''s behaviors had something with their parents'' education.


    When it was done, Dayton said to the doctor, "Thank you, doctor."


    "What a good boy!"


    Dayton seemed only five or six years old. How did his parents raise him so well?


    "Darling, can you wait for me for a moment, just a moment?"


    William was usually too busy. He agreed to go home for dinner today.


    Jane looked at the time. She wanted to help Mny with the transfer procedures first.


    "Mommy, can I go with you? I want to see Bobby."


    Dayton asked.


    "Dayton, it''s gettingte. Bobby needs to rest. You might disturb him. Wee to see him a few days


    Dayton nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    William handed Jane a card.


    "Thank you, darling!"


    Jane was too anxious to take a bag when she got out. William knew that, so he went to register just


    now.


    "I know the password."


    Jane was very pleased. She took the card and headed straight for the ward of the Children''s


    Hospital.

 Chapter 76 William Is a Scheming Genius

    Chapter 76 William Is a Scheming Genius


    They hadn''t seen each other for a few days. Mny seemed much older than before, and there were


    dark circles around her eyes from not getting enough sleep.


    She only had Bobby now.


    "Let''s go through Bobby''s transfer procedures first."


    Without saying anything, Jane paid the rest of the hospitalization expenses.


    "This ce isn''t professional enough to help Bobby."


    Jane held Mny''s hands, "I know you don''t want to owe anyone. Take the money as a loan. After


    Bobby is recovered, you can slowly pay me back."


    "Janie, if you weren''t here this time..."


    The doctor said that Bobby might not be able to live for two months if he couldn''t find a matching bone


    marrow.


    And even though he found one, Mny could only pay for it if that man was unwilling to donate.


    Mny had no money, and she tried to sell her house through the real estate agency. But no one was


    interested because of its bad location.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Jane left some money for Mny. The problem about money wouldn''t be a problem. The Duncans


    always donated money to charity, and they were rich.


    William and Dayton were still waiting in the car. Jane had to trot back to the parking lot.


    William was smoking in the corner, and a few girls standing aside were discussing him in a low voice.


    He was so attractive even when smoking.


    These girls were shy but didn''t want to miss the opportunity. They were just about toe over and


    chat up him.


    "Darling, I''m back. Let''s go home."


    Jane waved at William. As expected, these girls became disappointed.


    No matter how attractive, he was off the market.


    "Alright."


    William stubbed out the cigarette and returned to the car. He asked Jane to take Dayton to the back


    row and drove straight to the Duncan''s mansion.


    "We go home at this time. Sure Grandpa will ask."


    Jane frowned on the way back. Collin, the boss of the Duncans, was principled.


    Normally, Jane was willing topromise. After all, Collin was sincerely kind to her.


    But when it came to Dayton, she hesitated.


    Dayton fought with Danny to stand up for her. If she med him, he would be very sad.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Dayton was a sensible child. He knew that he was wrong.


    "Right."


    William concentrated on driving after replying.


    A momentter, Jane realized that William didn''t want to continue chatting. She said to herself, "If


    Collin knew that Dayton fought with someone, he would punish him."


    The old always stood on their side and thought that they were doing the right thing. Colin was


    especially stubborn.


    William frowned. If Collin knew, Dayton would inevitably be beaten up.


    "We''d better hide it from Grandpa."


    Jane thought that they could eat outside and didn''t return home until Collin fell asleep. Then they would


    be safe today.


    "I don''t think so."


    William turned on his phone. There was a massage from Lainey, which said that Collin was angry now


    after receiving a call from the kindergarten. He knew about the fight.


    "Is Great Grandpa angry?"


    Dayton carefully closed his eyes. He was afraid that Jane would be worried, so he pretended not to


    care and said, "Mommy, it is fine. I''m not afraid of being spanked."


    "Dayton."


    Jane kissed her son again. Why was he so cute and adorable?


    William frowned when he saw what Jane did. He was afraid that Jane would spoil Dayton.


    "Darling, do something!"


    Jane was pitiful. She hoped that William would stand by her side. If he did not agree, then she...


    She would threaten him.


    She knew that Andrew had been back, and she could eat her words.


    "Grandpa is angry. He won''t be able to let it go in a short time, so it''s useless to beg for mercy. It can


    only make him even angrier."


    William said calmly, "If you don''t want Dayton to be beaten up, you can only..."


    "Only what?"


    As long as it wasn''t something awful, Jane would agree. Dayton meant a lot to her more than William.


    "Tell Grandpa the news of Andrew''s return."


    William became serious.


    It was worth selling his buddy Andrew out for his son.


    "What?"


    Jane thought that she got it wrong and was stunned for a long time. She stared at William''s face in the


    rear view mirror and was surprised to find that he was smiling. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Poor Andrew! It was sad to be sold out just like that. William was the real boss behind the scenes. He


    was a scheming genius!


    "Otherwise, what else can we do?"


    They decided to use Andrew to distract Colin.


    Andrew sneezed twice in the apartment. He made sure that the window was not open. He felt that


    something terrible was about to happen.


    ...


    In the Duncan''s mansion, Collin was too angry to have dinner.


    The servants were all standing in the living room and didn''t dare to speak.


    Persuading him could only make him even angrier. Moreover, Collin had high blood pressure.


    "Grandpa, we''re back!"


    With the support of William, Jane pretended that nothing had happened and took Dayton in with a


    smile.


    "You all try to keep me in the dark."


    Collin was very angry at Dayton''s weakness for he couldn''t even beat a fatty. He thought about hiring a


    Taekwondo teacher for Daytonter.


    When Collin was young, he could fight with ten men at the same time. Even his grandson William


    wasn''t some.


    Dayton must have taken after Jane.


    "Grandpa, I heard that you haven''t had dinner. And neither have we. So hungry!"


    Noticing Collin''s anger, Jane stood behind him and massaged his shoulders.


    Colin instantly became less angry and began to smile.


    The servants all thought that Jane should be his biological child since he was better to Jane than


    William.


    "I''m back."


    William walked in and nodded to Lainey first.


    Everyone was here. And dinner was ready.


    "Are you finally willing toe back to see me?"


    Collin was sullen. In the afternoon, he knew that William woulde back for dinner. He was just about


    to ask Lainey to make soup when he received the phone call from the kindergarten.


    He was so anxious and angry that he forgot about it.


    If he locked William and Jane in the room tonight, he might have another great-grandson ten months


    What a mistake!


    "Grandpa, look at how bouncy you are."


    Jane continued to tter Collin, and they were finally able to sit down and eat peacefully.


    It was veryte, and they were all too hungry to talk at dinner.


    "Grandpa, I have some news for you. Andrew is back."


    After dinner, Lainey served the fruit. Just as Collin was about to bring up the fight again, he was


    shocked by the news.


    "You said that Andrew was back. How could the Floyds not know?"


    Collin had yed chess with his old friends this afternoon. They told Collin to force William to get


    married when he came back. Otherwise, like the other young men who were indocile, he would hide.


    "He is in my apartment now. Of course, the Floyds don''t know."


    William told on Andrew without mercy and didn''t feel guilty at all. Collin was really distracted.


    Jane took Dayton upstairs and bathed him without touching his wound.


    Dayton wore underwear with cloud patterns and covered his face with hands. He was so shy!

 Chapter 77 William, Well Played!

    Chapter 77 William, Well yed!


    "Dayton, why don''t you sleep with Mommy tonight?"


    As a mother, Jane mustfort her son while he was injured.


    "Mommy, I''d rather not."


    Dayton''s happiness onlysted for a second.


    He knew that Daddy would sleep with Mommy tonight. Therefore, he needed to sleep alone.


    Then Dayton ran to his room with a little toy panda in his arms. He was afraid that he would change his


    mind if he didn''t move faster.


    Jane looked at her adorable son and was touched again.


    Downstairs, Collin had told the Floyds about Andrew immediately, and shared his experience with


    Harrison as well, "You have to be tough. Otherwise, you might not know where he could be. Listen to


    me, just get some deer whip soup for Andrew..."


    William stood aside and sighed.


    One and a half hourster, Andrew was brought back.


    Andrew was tied up and thrown into the car. The security guards of the residential area thought he was


    kidnapped by some gangsters and almost called the police.


    "William, well yed!"


    Andrew''s face was full of tears. He had only been a freeloader in William''s for a few days, and William


    was actually ashamed of him and sold him out. How cruel!


    As for William, a friend was the one he could make use of.


    What a ruthless man!


    When Jane woke up the next day, William had already gone to work, and Dayton had been sent to


    kindergarten.


    Jane wanted Dayton to rest for a few days, but Collin said no.


    Never be beaten down by difficulties. At least Dayton had to apologize to Lily.


    "Janie, hurry up. Go with me to the Floyd''s after breakfast."


    Collin was in a good mood. He almost said directly he was going to be a rubberneck.


    "Sure, Grandpa."


    Normally, the Duncans and the Floyds would bring something to each other when dropping by.


    Jane brought a box of homemade biscuits and a box of nougat with a beautiful knot.


    The Floyd''s vi was far from downtown, surrounded by a golf course which they had built themselves.


    Jane helped Collin into the hall of the vi and saw that Andrew was being lectured.


    "Mr. Andrew, you dyed your hair ck?"


    Jane greeted Andrew. He wasn''t too stupid. He knew that it was William who sold him out and didn''t


    me Jane.


    "What? You even dyed your hair?"


    Harrison heard the word "dyed "and asked Jane.


    Andrew winked at Jane and almost got cramped, but Jane was drinking water and didn''t see him.


    "Yes, Master Floyd, I remember him ... in the picture with silver-gray hair. I hear that it''s a very popr


    color this year."


    Jane tactfully changed her words. If she said that she had met Andrew at William''s a few days ago,


    they would regard her as William''s aplice.


    "Silver gray?"


    Harrison was short but very energetic. He pointed at his hair and shouted angrily, "What, do you want


    to be the grandpa?"


    Jane was speechless about Harrison''s thoughts.


    "Master Floyd, the color seems to be popr."


    Jane added with kindness. As for Andrew, ask for blessings.


    Born into a wealthy family, Andrew would have toe back sooner orter to inherit the wealth. He


    hadn''t gone through a lot so that he was unwilling to do that now.


    "Popr?"


    Instead, Jane''s words made Harrison even angrier.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Andrew who had turned thirty this year, was still a bachelor while William was already a father of a five-


    year-old boy.


    And dyed his hair? Didn''t he realize that he was not young anymore?


    "You little bastard!"


    Harrison was mad, and Ruth, Andrew''s grandmother was also a little disappointed.


    In the past, she loved Andrew most, but Andrew had left them for years withouting back to see


    them.


    If William hadn''te to tell them, it would take them a long time to find out.


    "Grandma, it''s my fault."


    Andrew lowered his head.


    Back then, Andrew should have married Kierra Steele, a girl from another rich family. However, it


    ended with Kierra running away from the wedding. Andrew became a joke.


    There were rumors that Andrew. He was homosexual. He had physical problems. He was a sadist. So


    he was abandoned.


    Andrew was sick of beingughed at, so he went abroad in a rage and traveled around.


    "Since you''re back, it''s time to take over the Floyds'' business, get married, and have children."


    Andrew was the only grandson of the Floyds. Ruth dreamed of having a great-grandson. Her dream


    might note true if Andrew was alone all the time.


    Anyway, Andrew must stop being willful.


    Every time Harrison brought Dayton over, Ruth was full of jealousy.


    "Andrew, tell Grandma the truth. Are you still thinking about Kierra Steele?"


    Ruth tried to be mild.


    Andrew had been rebellious since he was a kid, and no one in the family could control him.


    Over the years, he had left without saying goodbye. He just called to say he was fine asionally and


    did not care about the whole Floyds.


    "Grandma, why are you bringing her up?"


    Andrew rolled his eyes. Their marriage was the decision of the two families'' elders. He did not know in


    advance.


    Kierra ran away and made Andrew a joke. What was wrong with her?


    If they didn''t grow up together, Andrew would hate the Steeles forever.


    "If not because of her, then why are you still not married?"


    The most important thing for a wealthy family was the continuation of their bloodline. Otherwise, without


    a sessor, they could only donate such arge fortune to charity in the future.


    "Grandma, don''t get me wrong. I just want to be alone for a few more years."


    Andrew took a bite of the apple and continued, "What''s so good about having a family? I can''t even get


    out freely without telling my wife. And I won''t have the chance to hook up with beautiful girls."


    "What''s the point? It is better to be alone and free."


    "I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    Harrison flew into a rage and threw his teacup at Andrew.


    Andrew stood up and quickly bypassed the sofa to hide behind Ruth.


    Harrison was running after Andrew in the hall. What a mess!


    Collin was a happy rubberneck. Jane was worried. She finally understood why Collin and Harrison


    were so intimate. They were both grumpy.


    "s!"


    Harrison was tired and sat down on the sofa, heavily sighing.


    "Harrison, he will get married once he meets his destiny."


    Although Collin said that to Harrison, his real thought was that it was all because the Floyds didn''t


    make Andrew get married earlier.


    Nowadays, how ridiculous that young people get married for love! It was more reliable that love grew


    over time.


    Collin had thought that he was wrong to force William to get married, but now he seemed right.


    Aftering out of the Floyd''s, Collin was still thinking about what just happened.


    "Janie, you often go to dinners and cocktail parties. Is there anyone suitable for Andrew?"


    Collin patted Jane''s arm and said with kindness.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid that the answer is no."


    Jane recalled that the female leader was a wife of a rich family. After she came, she had basically cut


    off all the social rtions.


    Purchasing every day not only wasted time, but ruined her life, which was against her life


    goals.

 Chapter 78 Too Complacent

    Chapter 78 Too Comcent


    It was New Year''s Day, the first day of a brand-new year. William finally got out of his busy work and set


    aside a whole day.


    He remembered Jane told him that one could not break promises from the kids, or they would never


    believe him again.


    "Let''s go."


    William came down from the second floor, holding Dayton''s hand.


    Because it was subzero temperatures at the moment and there were many outdoor rides in the


    amusement park, William and Dayton wore the same ck down jacket.


    "Darling, are you ready?"


    Jane brought an instion bag, in which she put some homemade dishes and soups, as well as a few


    snacks.


    Homemade dish was always better than the one in the restaurant when they were away from home, so


    she got up early in the morning and prepared some.


    "Let''s go."


    William smiled when he noticed the instion bag in Jane''s hand.


    For him, this woman was nothing but a good cook. Last time, Andrew came to their house starving, and


    he ate most of the dishes Jane made.


    So, he told Andrew''s return to Harrison as a little revenge.


    The thought of Andrew being forced to the blind date filled William with satisfaction.


    "Janie, you have to wear something festive for the New Year. It implied that the New Year is getting


    better and better."


    A few days ago, Colin and Harrison caught a cold when they were ying golf, so they decided to go to


    the hot spring backyard.


    Colin frowned and said that when he saw that Jane was about to wear a ck down jacket.


    "Grandpa, I''ll change to a red one."


    Jane smiled and nodded. She quickly went upstairs to change her clothes. Colin broke into a smile.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Red was good, it was more festive!


    William paused for a moment while he started the car, then he said, "Actually, you don''t have to please


    Grandpa like this."


    Grandpa shouldn''t ask Jane to change her jacket, William thought.


    He believed that adults should have the right to decide their dressing, and he was a little worried that


    Jane might be annoyed if the Floyds had got into so many details of her life.


    "How could you see it as pleasing?"


    The air conditioner was on, so the temperature in the car rose. Jane untied Dayton''s down jacket. She


    couldn''t help but kiss him on the cheek again when she saw his misty little eyes.


    "Mommy!"


    Dayton still wasn''t used to be kissed like this. He blushed, threw himself into Jane''s arms, and wouldn''t


    "Honey, grandpa is right. We should be more festive on New Year''s Day."


    Indeed, everyone had their temper and habits.


    Colin was the head of a family, so sometimes he could be a little bossy and traditional. But he often


    made exceptions for the female lead, so he wasn''t that impersonal.


    Back then, when the female lead''s parents had died for Colin, he gave her arge amount of


    The Duncan''s property was abroad, but Colin had stayed in City J for so many years because female


    lead might feel ufortable living abroad.


    He was an old man, preferring liveliness to loneliness. That was why he wanted the whole family in


    bright color.


    "It''s just a jacket. It''s not a burden for me as long as Grandpa can be happy. Instead, I feel happy to do


    something for him."


    Jane really meant it. Others probably wouldn''t understand this feeling. She cherished this family and


    enjoyed being one of them.


    Therefore, she often took some time to stay with Grandpa every day. They talked, walked, and yed


    chess. She did these not only to make him happy but also to pay female lead back.


    William looked at Jane with a mixed feeling. He began to doubt himself.


    It had been six years. He didn''t know if Jane disguised herself so well, or he never got to know her in


    the first ce.


    So, he decided that he wouldn''t trap himself in this difficult question.


    William didn''t want to admit that he was bothered by this. He was going to observe her for some more


    time.


    When they arrived at the amusement park, Dayton held his Mommy in his left hand and his Daddy in


    his right hand. There was a big smile on his face.


    Because it was a holiday and there were a few new rides in the amusement park, groups of parents


    took their children here.


    For Dayton, this was the first time in the whole five years of his life.


    "Dayton, you are the captain today. Which one do you want to have a try? Tell Mom and Dad."


    There was a stall selling colorful marshmallows on the roadside, and many parents were lining up.


    Dayton couldn''t take his wistful eyes off that.


    "Then..."


    William knew those marshmallows were made of coloring, so he was about to say no.


    "Mommy, Dayton wants that."


    Jane was so excited hearing this that she red at William. When they came out from the stall, she


    realized that she was a little toocent.


    How dare she contradicted William, her boss?


    "Too sweet, don''t eat much."


    William could do nothing. He didn''t want to be the buzzkill.


    He had promised Jane to take them to the amusement park, and he didn''t want to disappoint them.


    It was the first experience for William to be rejected before he could say anything. Jane made him look


    bad, but he would let it slide this time.


    "Wow!"


    In front of them was the roller coaster. A bunch of people was watching from below, and the others


    were screaming from above.


    "Mommy, I want to take this. It just falls off with a whoosh."


    Dayton pped his hands. He was not frightened but excited, and his eyes lit up.


    No wonder Ramiro came to the amusement park every month. This ce is brilliant!


    Some kids might be scared to tears when they fell from above. So, it was a game for the brave.


    "Mommy, can I y?"


    Dayton asked Jane again shyly and just ignored William.


    "I''ll wait for you down here."


    William nodded calmly.


    Jane trembled a little. She was afraid of heights and thest thing she wanted was to go up there.


    However, Dayton liked it, and someone should apany him to take it.


    Jane took a deep breath and forced her face into a smile, "Dayton, ask Daddy toe with us. Our


    family cannot be separated."


    William said, "..."


    He couldn''t admit that he was also afraid of heights.


    "Great! Daddy and Mommye together with Dayton!"


    Dayton''s face was red with excitement. In kindergarten, when his friends talked about the amusement


    park, he couldn''t join them because he hadn''t been there before.


    Every time he could only sit alone in the corner and looked at the other kids in envy.


    However, it wouldn''t happen again. Daddy and Mommy were going to take the roller coaster with him!


    "Buy the tickets."


    William nced at Jane. This woman was obviously afraid of heights, but she dragged him into this


    with her. As he expected, she was as selfish as before.


    All the changes he thought were just her disguise.


    But if Dayton found out that his dad was afraid of something he liked, what would he think of his dad?


    William struggled with himself for a moment and finally decided to go up.


    Unfortunately, they were arranged in the first row.


    The first row was the scariest part of the roller coaster. William closed his eyes. What a jackpot.


    "Dayton, baby, if you''re scared, just hold Mommy''s hand, alright?"


    Jane was afraid, but she had to be brave for Dayton.


    Dayton sat between William and Jane with his seat belt locked.


    "Mommy, I''m not scared. It seems so much fun."


    Daytonughed with excitement, and he enjoyed being struck by the wind.


    Jane was speechless.

 Chapter 79 Exciting?

    Chapter 79 Exciting?


    Soon, the music rang out. As the roller coaster climbed, Jane could only feel the wind roaring beside


    her.


    It was so scary. But the downhill was the main point. This roller coaster was designed with a circle.


    Jane felt depressed and decided to observe William. One would feelforted when he saw that other


    people were struggling in the same situation.


    Unfortunately, William remained calm with an expressionless face.


    William pretended to be serious. So that, no one would discover that he was afraid of heights.


    "Darling, my hands feel a little cold."


    Although Dayton also sat beside her, Jane directly asked for help from William. She stretched out her


    hand and held William''s hand tightly.


    She touched William''s palm, which made him tremble.


    "Honey, rx."


    Jane simpered. Both of them were afraid of heights. Dayton was the only one in the mood and looked


    around to see the scenery below.


    William didn''t say anything.


    His tired heart stopped him to say anything.


    The roller coaster reached its peak and suddenly elerated downwards.


    "Wow!"


    Dayton couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong cold wind, so he could only feel it with his body.


    "Daddy, Mommy, it''s really exciting!"


    The back row tourists screamed one by one, and Dayton also followed to scream out. The difference


    was that he did it with excitement but not fears.


    "Exciting?"


    The simper on Jane''s face had already shattered and was reced by fear.


    This would be the first and also thest time for her to ride on this roller coaster! Now, Dayton''s


    expectation has been satisfied. Jane decided not to ride on it again.


    Fifteen minutester, Jane got off with a pale face and leaned against William, as soft as a noodle.


    It wasn''t just her. Many tourists also had the same feeling, which made her feel morefortable.


    "Is Mommy scared?"


    Dayton blinked his eyes, full of doubts. And he thought that it was very fun and not scary at all.


    "I am not afraid. It''s... my legs are numb after sitting for a long time."


    She couldn''t lose her face in front of her son and tried to defend herself.


    "Auntie, are your legs numb too? That''s what my mom said."


    A little girl with two braids said and pointed at the woman lying on the ground.


    Her mother got off and only said that her legs were numb, and it would be OK. She fell on the ground.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Someone surrounded her and whispered, but no one stepped forward.


    Jane was surprised and brought the little girl forward.


    Her mother''s lips were blue and purple, and she seemed to have fainted.


    ''Is this a symptom of a heart attack?'' Jane wondered.


    "Call the emergency number. Send her to the hospital!"


    Jane was shocked. People who had acrophobia, high blood pressure, or heart disease were forbidden


    to ride the roller coaster.


    This woman loved her child.


    "Mommy, are that aunt''s legs really numb? Why did she ck out?"


    The paramedics arrived and took the fainted woman away. Dayton pulled Jane''s hand and asked.


    "That aunt''s legs may feel numb. But that is only a symptom of something serious happening on her."


    That was what Jane could tell. Anyway, she couldn''t exin it more clearly, neither did Dayton could


    understand.


    "Then, if you should tell me when you''re not feeling well."


    Dayton grabbed Jane''s hand and said. He didn''t want her to ck out, like that woman.


    William tried to calm down. He felt a little jealous that Dayton cared so much about Jane while he didn''t


    care about William at all.


    The rest of the projects weren''t that scary. The high-altitude projects were rather moderate, and the


    couple could barely deal with them.


    Dayton was curious about everything and even took two turns on the merry-go-round.


    Seeing Dayton was so happy, Jane thought this journey to the amusement park was worth it. She held


    her phone and kept taking pictures of Dayton.


    "Sir, madam, why don''t you take a picture as a souvenir?"


    A man asked while holding a camera.


    He earned his living by taking snapshots in the amusement park. As long as the photo was taken, it


    would be developed and protected by a film, just in one minute.


    Many tourists would choose this snapshot when they were tired of troublesome printing and wanted to


    make something as a memorial.


    Today was New Year''s Day. There were not so many tourists. And the weather was cold. This man


    didn''t earn a lot today.


    He solicited business nearby and happened to see Jane taking pictures of her son. Then, he tried to


    ask them if they needed a snapshot.


    He had just photographed it with his own professional equipment and showed it to Jane, "Just like this


    one, what do you think of it?"


    In the photo, Dayton wasughing loudly as he waved his victory hand in the direction of Jane and


    William.


    "That''s great, but you can''t keep this negative film."


    Dayton was the sessor of the Duncans. Before he grew up, Jane, as his mother, needed to protect


    him in all aspects.


    The photo was taken very well. Jane was nning to make an album for Dayton. She decided to pay


    this man to take a follow shot.


    "Madam, it''s my pleasure. Just call me Brody."


    Brody grinned and introduced himself. He wanted to take a family picture for them first.


    "Darling, how do you like it?"


    Jane suddenly realized that Dayton has already been five years old, but they hadn''t had a single family


    photo yet.


    That sounded a little miserable.


    William nodded without saying anything.


    The photo in his office was taken when Dayton was still wearing split pants. It was time to change it.


    Brody followed behind the three of them and made a photo album at his fastest speed.


    Jane was very satisfied and generously paid Brody another thousand.


    It was already past twelve. Dayton was so devoted that he began to feel hungry until he arrived at the


    amusement park exit.


    "The food is saved in the car. Let''s go and get it."


    Jane put away the photo album and took out the dishes she had prepared carefully from the trunk.


    Braised pork, braised chicken with ck pepper and mmulina, fired shrimp and fired lettuce, as well


    as the bone soup and Dayton''s favorite biscuits and pudding.


    The dishes were in an instion bucket and the temperature was just right.


    William picked up a dish and said, "It would be better if there was a dish of spicy boiled fish."


    His stomach was not so strong. So every time, Frederic would order something that wasn''t spicy at all.


    And thus, no one knew that William loved spicy food.


    "Next time, when your stomach bes stronger, you can have a taste of spicy boiled fish."


    William took the order initiatively, which surprised Jane a little, but she quickly epted. She seemed


    to have started to know his taste and preferences.


    "Remember thest jewelry charity dinner? Your jewelry design was pretty good..."


    It was said that the jewelry that Jane designed was sold out at a crazy speed.


    William had personally promised to spend a portion of the sales on charity. So, he took a look at the


    report.


    "This does not show how much my design is loved. It does show that goods with a slight degree of


    luxury are more eptable to that public,pared to the high end."


    One of the Duncan Group''s two jewelrypanies has been losing money, while the other one which


    Jessica took charge of has been making a small profit.


    Most of the materials used for slightly luxury jewelry were artificial crystals, and the cost was not high.


    As long as they could reach the sales standard, they would not lose money.


    "What do you think?"


    On their way home, the couple had their first conversation about the Duncan Group''s enterprises.


    William wanted to hear Jane''s opinion.


    "I have a small question. Why does the Duncan Group keep apany with losses and low profits? It


    doesn''t seem to be your usual practice to invest unnecessary manpower and resources in the


    unnecessarypany."


    Within the Duncan Group, the jewelrypany was not important. It was not well-known and could get


    closed down at any time.


    The Duncan Group was involved in a wide range of fields. That was why the jewelrypany was not


    necessary. Especially since the jewelrypany did not earn profits and only caused some negative


    effects.

 Chapter 80 Trailing

    Chapter 80 Trailing


    When Jane asked Jessica to discuss the design, Jessica had mentioned this before.


    With the support of the Duncan Group, the employees in the jewelrypanies were very confident,


    but they were also worried that one day they would be dismissed.


    In the current market, luxury goods were not hard to sell. No matter how ugly the designs were,


    countless people would still chase after them.


    People who bought the luxury goods were to buy their brands, after-sales, attitudes, and brand effects.


    The rich bought luxury goods, while the poor, bought goods without an exquisite appearance in the flea


    market.


    Therefore, there was a fault in the jewelry market. In the long run, entry lux should have a bright future.


    "You''re right, but the two jewelrypanies of the Duncan Group are not for profit, but for


    convenience."


    Jane''s market analysis was very reasonable. William tacitly acknowledged and he didn''t mind talking


    more.


    The Duncan Group had owned two filmpanies. Both of them had invested in plenty of big-budget


    movies, and most of the jewelry the actors wore came from these two jewelrypanies.


    Their designs served more for the Duncan Group than for the customers outside.


    "One of the jewelrypanies suffers a slight loss. To reduce the loss..."


    William made a beautiful sharp turn, shaking off the business car that had been following behind.


    He wondered if he was oversensitive, but the dark blue business car had been following them along the


    way from the amusement park.


    The Duncan''s was far from the downtown area. It was almost impossible for the two cars to keep going


    in the same way.


    "To reduce the losses, the Duncan Group has sent the jewelry made by the loss-makingpany to


    the female employees as a New Year gift."


    Jane didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just now, Jessica sent her a WeChat message with a photo


    of the New Year gift, and three sobbing emoji.


    "Is it Frederic''s idea?"


    Frederic was single and didn''t have time to date with others. However, he didn''t seem to be very


    friendly to women. Perhaps there was something wrong with his heart.


    "It''s mine."


    William looked at the rearview mirror. The blue car behind did not follow them, so he changed the


    route.


    The jewelry couldn''t be sold, so it was better to give it to female employees as a gift than to just leave it


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    there. Besides, in this way, the welfare expense could be saved.


    Jane didn''t know what to say but just kept silent.


    She had always felt that William was a righteous person, but now she realized she didn''t know him


    well.


    William betrayed his brothers before, and now he tried all means to reduce expenditure. He was indeed


    a ck-hearted boss!


    Jane rubbed her chin. This was indeed a good choice after all.


    "However, the loss-making one can''t keep dragging the feet of the other."


    Jane put forward her own opinions. Running twopanies wasted a lot of resources. If the two


    The "only one" brand in the Duncan Group was profitable and slightly famous. If they focused more on


    its brand building, it could gain more market share.


    "This is my one-sided opinion."


    Just as Jane finished her words, she saw William pull over and turn back, staring at her.


    His gaze was too sharp. Jane blinked and innocently said, "It''s really my own opinion."


    The Duncan Group was William''s and she was just a freeloader. She couldn''t make any decision.


    "Wait a moment."


    William signaled Jane to turn back. In about a minute, another bluemercial vehicle appeared in


    their eyes.


    Themercial vehicle was left at a very low speed.


    "Is this person a newbie? Why is this person driving so slowly?"


    When the conversation was interrupted, Jane frowned and suddenly noticed that something was


    wrong.


    "Don''t worry. It might be a novice female driver."


    After the business car left, William took out his phone and added Jane''s WeChat.


    They had been married for six years but they were strange to each other. They did not talk on the


    phone, nor did they have any other contact information.


    William took the initiative to add her WeChat. Jane thought for a moment and immediately understood


    that there was something that Dayton should not know.


    In a minute, they were in each other''s WeChat group.


    Soon, Jane received William''s message.


    Jane raised her phone in order not to let her son, who was stacking his blocks, see it. She clicked on


    the message.


    "The bluemercial car has been following us."


    Just one sentence, simple and straightforward.


    Jane was depressed. The person who attacked William at the charity dinnerst time was caught by


    the police. One of the waiters pleaded guilty.


    But at that time, the waiter was not around the guests.


    It was pitch-ck in the room. How did the waiter find William''s location?


    After several interrogations by the police, the waiter insisted that he was the only criminal. He would at


    most be convicted of intentional injury and attempted murder. He would be released from prison in less


    than ten years.


    There were many doubts, but there were no other clues.


    Now, a car was following them. They really had to be careful when they went out in the future.


    The person in the blue car feared that he would be exposed, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Unfortunately, they had no evidence of his trailing. Otherwise, Jane would have dragged that person


    down and beaten him hard. How dare he offend her!


    They were not celebrities, and they didn''t need a paparazzi or a fanatic. Why should they be stared at


    like the stars?


    "If there is no suitable person to manage thepanies, it will be even more chaotic after the merger."


    The twopanies had their own creative teams. With different concepts, they could not work well


    together.


    William wasn''t interested in the jewelrypany, but he wondered what Jane thought.


    "Can I manage them? I like the design a lot."


    Jane asked straightforwardly. She was too bored at home and could not realize the value of her life.


    "Is that all you need?"


    The market value of the jewelrypany was only tens of millions, not even hundreds of millions.


    What Jane wanted was quite a little.


    They finally got home. After Dayton got off the car, William said coldly, "Please think it over. If we get


    divorced, you will get more than that."


    Companies, stocks, real estate, jewelry, all of these valued at least tens of billions.


    William was willing to pay these as the cost of divorce.


    Jane kept silent.


    Were those in high positions all a little suspicious? Jane was very helpless. She didn''t want a divorce!


    She had felt weird after getting here. She felt weird about everything that had happened earlier and the


    vehicles that had just been following them on the road.


    She didn''t dare to get divorced for the sake of her own life.


    "I will give thepany to you and will make changes on the legal person, just for you to kill the time."


    When he talked about divorce, Jane''s face instantly turned pale. She did not look like she was faking it.


    The silhouette on William''s face softened. Judging from Jane''s expressions, it meant that he was more


    important than tens of billions.


    "Frederic, did you find the license te number?"


    William lit a cigarette. In the smoke, his expression became unclear.


    "Boss, that te number is fake."


    Frederic replied. He really hoped that William was oversensitive, but the te number was fake.


    "OK, I know."


    After William hung up the phone, his expression did not change at all, and he did not panic at all.


    No wonder William could be the boss. Jane felt relieved. Standing beside him, she felt inexplicably


    safe, as if no matter how big a matter was, this man could handle it.


    "There''s no big deal except death."


    William threw away the cigarette in his hand and said indifferently, "Let''s go and spend the New Year


    with Master Duncan."

 Chapter 81 Get Out of My Sight

    Chapter 81 Get Out of My Sight


    Early in the morning, Lainey brought the kitchen maids out to buy vegetables. She bought the freshest


    ingredients for the dinner tonight.


    It was said that the ingredients were served to Michelin. And then, here came Colin''s call.


    "Sir, madam, we have a major situation!"


    Dayton ran away first. William and Jane entered the hall one after another and saw Laineye out of


    the back door in a panic.


    "What happened?"


    Jane felt a little wired. The three of them had just returned from a trip, and there was something wrong?


    "Say. What happened?"


    Slightly trembling, William said and clenched his fists, with veins bulging on the back of his hands.


    What Lainey was going to say was very likely rted to Colin.


    "We were preparing dinner in the kitchen. And Master Duncan went to the hot spring alone without ant


    apany."


    Colin liked to drink tea and listen to operas when soaking in a hot spring bath. Sometimes, he would


    like to follow the opera to sing something when he got in the mood.


    However, he was not good at singing and felt embarrassed to sing in front of others, eximing that it


    was not good for his iron image.


    One should not soak in a hot spring bath for too long. Thus, Todd, the driver, went inside and found that


    Colin had fallen on the steps and was unconscious.


    "How is Grandpa now?"


    Jane threw the bag onto the sofa. Colin was unconscious and they needed to call an ambnce to


    save him!


    Colin was not young any longer. When Jane was kidnapped then, Colin was so anxious that he once


    tumbled and sat in a wheelchair for a month.


    Thisa must have been even more serious.


    "Madam, I called Doctor Wilson just now. He heard the situation and told us not to move Master


    Duncan slightly."


    The Duncan''s mansion had all kinds of medical equipment, and Colin could get effective treatment at


    home even when he rarely went to the hospital.


    Colin''sa might indicate bleeding from the head.


    Therefore, moving him to the hospital might worsen the situation.


    "Doctor Wilson doesn''t live far. He''s on his way here."


    Lainey was very worried. It was rare for both William and Jane to be at home. Colin had made careful


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    preparations and nned to leave them alone this night. But it was a pity that it did note true.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with great-grandpa?"


    Dayton took a photo album and wanted to share it with his great grandfather. He knocked on the door


    of the room upstairs, but no one was there.


    "Grandpa is sick."


    Jane touched Dayton''s head, feeling sad. Who would know that such an unexpected change would


    happen just in a few hours when they were out?


    The hot spring at home was surrounded by cobblestones as the antiskid design. But if there was water,


    the effect would not be very good.


    Doctor Wilson rushed over as fast as he could and examined Colin. Aftering out, he frowned.


    "Mr. William, Master Duncan fell down and hurt his head. CT scans show that there is blood in his brain


    and that it is pressing down on his nerves."


    From the film, the area of bleeding wasn''t small, so Colin hadn''t woken up yet.


    The best way to treat a small area of brainstem hemorrhage was to operate. But considering Colin''s


    current state, it was impossible to have an operation on him. So, Doctor Wilson could only treat it


    conservatively.


    However, conservative treatment had many drawbacks.


    Because the injury was in the brain, one of the most vulnerable parts of the body, the disease may


    worsen.


    "The possibility of deteriorating... what does that mean?"


    Jane''s legs were shaking.


    She didn''t remember that the book had such a plot. In that book, it was because Colin couldn''t bear the


    female lead''s death that he finally passed away.


    Now that Jane had be the female lead, the plot did not develop as the book had written.


    How could Colin still be unconscious!


    In her previous life, Jane longed for the love of families the most. And thanks to God, she got it here.


    She cherished it and didn''t want to lose it so quickly.


    Although Colin sometimes was serious and stubborn, he was extremely good to her. And he was the


    best grandfather to her.


    Jane turned around and couldn''t help but cry.


    If Colin woke up and saw her crying, he would definitely be angry.


    "Janie, since you have married into the Duncan, you are the daughter-inw of the Duncan and my


    granddaughter. Tell me who has made you feel so bad. I will teach him a lesson!"


    Jane closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with Colin''s care for her which made her feel even more


    sorrowful.


    In a word, brainstem hemorrhage was very dangerous. Once it caused a massive hemorrhage, it would


    cause brain death.


    Once one was in that situation, there was no remedy anymore.


    "How long will the critical period be?"


    William leaned against the wall and smoked.


    He had just called Frederic and told him that he had urgent matters to deal with and Frederic could


    handle the business in thepany on his behalf for the next few days. Colin was the priority. William


    would not waste his time on anything until Colin woke up.


    "About 72 hours. During this period, there should always be someone to take care of him."


    Colin has two personal doctors. Doctor Wilson intended to contact the other. The two of them would


    take the ce of Colin in turn.


    Now, the patient needed a quiet environment to rest.


    "Mr. William, please stay with Colin Duncan. Although he doesn''t say anything, he still hopes that you


    cane back more frequently and have a chat with each other."


    Lainey felt worried. The Duncans were all depressed now.


    "I know," William answered.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the evening after everyone had settled down.


    William sat on the sofa, with his hands holding his head, and fell into a long silence.


    Lainey stood at the side and tried to say something, without knowing what to say.


    "Lainey, you should go to bed now. There may be more things waiting for you to deal with tomorrow."


    Jane said weakly, "If grandpa wakes up and can''t eat greasy soup, you will be busy then because we


    can''t bepared with you when ites to stew."


    "Madam, what about Mr. William..."


    Lainey looked at William. It had been a long time since she had seen William so tired.


    The Duncan was proud and glorious, but who knew the darkness behind the sess?


    William''s father was different from the other Duncans. He didn''t like to do business and was only


    interested in drawing. He walked away with the drawing board on his back. And they did not know


    where he was today.


    William''s mother had no feelings for her husband. After giving birth to her son, she left a letter and


    never came back.


    The couple didn''t get divorced, but they lived their own lives and called each other or so every one and


    a half years.


    The families only knew that they two were still alive. And that was all.


    It should not be William''s fault to be indifferent when he grew up in such a family environment.


    Lainey sighed. Now, even though Colin had got into aa, she couldn''t call through to either of them.


    "I''m here."


    Jane went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of hot noodles soup.


    William didn''t even give a nce and continued to immerse himself in his own world.


    "Eat."


    Jane gathered her courage and patted William.


    William had gastropathy. Seeing that he wanted to stay upte, he needed to eat something, or else


    the stomachache would torture him to be covered by sweat at midnight.


    During this period, Jane had been subtly nourishing his stomach, and she would not let her efforts be


    destroyed.


    "Get out of my sight."


    William lowered his head and didn''t nce at Jane. He needed to calm down now. His mind had gone


    Normally, he would restrain himself to suppress the paranoia in his bones. No one knew about this.


    "Alright, as you wish."


    Jane stood up to pack her things and went upstairs to rest.


    She was not a doctor and could not do anything for Colin now. She could only pray that he would wake


    up soon.


    Without considering her personal security, Jane stayed at the Duncan''s for her grandfather and Dayton.


    The care of the elder and cute Dayton made her life more colorful.


    In her previous life, she had always been single and hadn''t thought about having a baby. However, now


    being Dayton''s mother, Jane realized how wonderful and fulling her life could be.

 Chapter 82 Madam Has Changed

    Chapter 82 Madam Has Changed


    William didn''t want to have dinner. Whatever he wanted.


    Jane thought that if something unexpected happened to her grandfather, her marriage with William


    would be dissolved.


    The divorce paper had been ready for her to sign.


    William was stunned when Jane left. She was as straightforward as ever.


    "Jane, grandfather is unconscious. So you do want to pretend any longer?"


    William stood up and said with scorn, "Isn''t it hard to pretend for so long?"


    Jane stopped and looked back at William.


    "Why? Am I right?"


    William lit a cigarette and leaned against the sofa. He unbuttoned his messy shirt.


    They stared at each other as if they had never been harmonious in the amusement park.


    Jane nodded and went away.


    She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk. She wasn''t resigned and couldn''t stand being wronged.


    So, she was afraid that she was so angry as to quarrel with William.


    Jane didn''t want to quarrel when she was angry. So she kept silent. She needed to calm down.


    As soon as she left, Lainey came out. She could only sigh when she saw everything.


    "Mr. Duncan, you shouldn''t do this to Madam."


    As a servant, it was not appropriate to talk like this. But Lainey had been in the Duncan Group for a


    long time and had taken the Duncans as her family members.


    "Lainey, don''t you like her?"


    It went without saying whom they were talking about.


    William believed that he was so easy-going recently that Jane was insatiably insolent to him.


    "I didn''t like her previously."


    Lainey did not evade this question. She admitted that she was unkind and perfunctory to Jane.


    Mr. Duncan was outstanding. Jane was not worthy of him. She was selfish and mean.


    "But that was before. Madam had changed after she was kidnapped."


    Perhaps she was clear about what she wanted to possess and want to do after having a near-death


    experience.


    Master Duncan was so kind to Jane. In the past, she took it for granted. Currently, she became more


    concerned about Master Duncan''s life.


    "Master Duncan secretly ate dessert. Madame discovered that. She confiscated his dessert and made


    some xylitol dessert for him."


    When William was not home, Lainey and Jane spent more time together. Lainey saw what Madam had


    done.


    Jane imperceptibly changed the way people thought of her through every tiny thing. And she really had


    done everything well.


    "Did Jane cook?"


    William was in deep thought. He had eaten her home-style dishes, which were delicious. She was not a


    fresh hand.


    In the Duncan Group, there were more than a dozen servants. It wasn''t Jane''s duty to do the


    housework.


    "Madam was not proficient. She downloaded some videos from the Inte and secretly learned it."


    Food, ingredients, cooking, Jane even took notes of each step. A few days ago, she failed to set the


    temperature of the oven and her hand was burned.


    "Mr. Duncan, I don''t mean to speak for Madam. But we all have seen her changes."


    William thought it was inconceivable. He showed his thoughts on his face.


    Lainey rubbed her forehead. It was difficult to change a preconceived idea.


    But it was an undeniable fact that Madam had changed.


    "Who had changed most in the family is not Madam, but young master."


    Lainey smiled when she talked about Dayton.


    More than a month ago, Dayton was not talkative. However, heughed a lot at home currently.


    When Dayton came home from kindergarten, he would stick to his Mommy.


    "There were vegetables for dinner every day. The young master refused to eat. Madam cooked them


    herself."


    She coaxed Dayton and also coaxed Master Duncan. Normally, after Dayton went to kindergarten,


    Jane apanied Master Duncan to walk, learned cooking, pruned nts, practiced yoga, and even


    took time to make design drawings. She hadn''t left anything behind.


    "Are you talking about Jane?"


    William took a few moments to digest the information. There was no change in Jane''s look and voice.


    Otherwise, he would suspect that she has been substituted.


    "Mr. Duncan, Madam cooked the noodles herself. Take a rest after having them."


    The crisissted for 72 hours. Even if Master Duncan woke up, he might be unconscious.


    Lainey didn''t know much about business. If the media found out the chaos happened at home, they


    would report it wantonly. The stock price of the Duncan Group might fall.


    "All of this has to be handled by you."


    Lainey had finished what she wants to say. Whether Mr. Duncan agreed with her, it was out of her


    control.


    Lainey left. William was alone in the hall. He looked down with confusion.


    At the moment, he was not a domineering and decisive president with millions of employees. He was


    just an ordinary person who was worried about the serious illness of an old man.


    William sat on the sofa all night.


    His phone rm rang at six o''clock in the morning.


    "Mr. Duncan, you haven''t slept all night?"


    Lainey cooked breakfast. She saw cigarette butts scattered all over the coffee table and carpet.


    William stood up with his eyes bloodshot. Master Duncan kept to be unconscious and was getting


    worse. Doctor Wilson hade early in the morning and told him to be prepared for the bad news.


    The noodles cooked by Jane were cold. Lainey sighed and put away the bowl and chopsticks.


    Master Duncan was unconscious. No one in the family could live well. He shouldn''t ignore taking care


    of himself for this.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, William was not persuadable. What she said was useless.


    "Lainey, I have to trouble you to take care of the home."


    Frederic called at five in the morning. The shareholders'' meeting of the Duncan Group in the New Year


    would be held on the day. As the president of the Duncan Group, William had to attend.


    Frederic had discussed with the shareholders to postpone the meeting. Most of the shareholders who


    came to City J were overseas. They had another schedule after the meeting.


    It was inappropriate to reschedule the meeting. The rule of the Duncan Group for many years should


    not be broken.


    William nodded and looked at his pleated shirt. He went upstairs. But he found that his room was


    locked and he was not with the key.


    "Lainey, bring me the key to my room."


    William wanted to refresh himself with coffee. But Lainey changed it to hot milk. People with stomach


    trouble shouldn''t drink coffee without eating anything.


    "Mr. Duncan, I don''t have the key."


    Lainey hesitated and revealed the arrangement of Master Duncan. To made Mr. and Mrs. Duncan go


    into the ck room, almost all the rooms in the house were locked. And the keys were hidden by


    Master Duncan.


    William rubbed his eyebrows and asked after taking a deep breath, "Where are my clothes?"


    "In the ck room. It is a storeroom with no bathroom. So I hung your clothes in the wardrobe in


    Madam''s room."


    Lainey was worthy of being Master Duncan''s assistant and had unknowingly got the job done.


    "In her room."


    In other words, if he wanted to change his clothes and go out, he had to go to Jane''s room.


    William had to attend the shareholders'' meeting. He didn''t hesitate to go straight to Jane''s room.


    He knocked on the door.


    William waited for a moment before knocking on the door again.

 Chapter 83 So Lethal!

    Chapter 83 So Lethal!


    Jane had thoughts in her mind and did not sleep all night. She considered her rtion with William


    William was prejudiced against her. The contradiction between them was irreconcble. She tried hard


    to ease it.


    But it appeared when Colin was seriously ill.


    No trust, no love, not even friends.


    Their marriage was only the wishful thinking of Colin. Since this was the case, divorce seemed to be a


    way out.


    However, she hesitated. If she left without Dayton, Dayton was too young to bear it. She could not do


    this to Dayton.


    She was thinking for the entire night. She was in a dilemma.


    Jane was about to fall asleep when she heard a knock on the door.


    "Coming!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane answered, rubbed her hair, struggled to get up, and opened the door.


    The person at the door was very tall, standing in the shadow. Jane narrowed her eyes. William?


    It''s impossible. William never came to her room.


    "Bang!"


    Jane closed the door and mechanically walked to the bed. She must be dreaming. But dreaming about


    William might not be good. It could be a nightmare!


    William was about to enter the room when the door opened, but it was closed quickly.


    Lainey said that Jane had changed greatly. What she really meant was that Jane was bolder!


    "Jane!"


    William looked at his watch. He only had half an hour to get ready.


    There were knocks at the door.


    The knock was getting louder. Jane covered her head with a quilt and muttered to herself, "I can''t hear


    it, I can''t hear it."


    "Jane, if you don''t open the door, I''ll break into the room!"


    William got angry and kicked the door.


    The door was about to copse. Jane couldn''t sleep. She yawned and could only get up to open the


    door again.


    "Jane, you must understand that this is the Duncan''s. Every single nt and tree is ours."


    William''s eyes were cold, and his words were like sharp des, piercing straight into Jane''s heart


    without mercy.


    Jane was just a woman attached to the Duncans. How dare she not open the door for the owner!


    "William, don''t be so shameless!"


    Jane had been feeling aggrieved for a long time. After she thought clear about their rtion, she knew


    what to do.


    "What did you say?"


    Shameless? Was this woman crazy?


    William stepped toward Jane and shut the door. Jane was forced into a corner.


    He leaned against the wall and stared down at Jane.


    She didn''t get up yet as her hair was in a mess. Her clear eyes made her seem innocent.


    It was the woman who dared to say that he was shameless.


    Who was shameless? Didn''t she know why they get married and how she gets pregnant?


    "Yes, this is the Duncan''s. But I''m your wife!"


    Jane was chicken out. But she mustered up her courage in front of William.


    If William didn''t like her, then she didn''t have to ease their contradiction.


    "We have been married for six years. How many times have youe home? You are a bad husband


    to me."


    Lainey brought them milk. Hearing the quarrel in the room, she was anxious at the door.


    Colin was unconscious. William and Jane quarreled fiercely. She really didn''t know how to persuade


    them.


    Inside the door. Jane said, "It doesn''t matter that you ignore me. I don''t want to please you. We''re


    equal!"


    "But Dayton is your son, your biological son. How did you treat him? You''re busy with your work and


    don''t even spend time with him. You''re just going to be a Daddy like this?"


    Jane med William.


    She didn''t know how many cigarettes William had smokedst night. The smell almost made her


    breathless.


    "Alright, you said I''m ipetent, but what about you?"


    William asked. Jane was dumbfounded.


    Yes, the female lead had indeed ignored Dayton even more than William.


    However, she could not lose.


    "I''ve already realized that, and I''m trying my best to be a good mother. You''re just like before."


    Jane shouted, feeling much better.


    It was reallyfortable to say this loud.


    As for how did she get pregnant, she didn''t want to repeat it.


    "Alright."


    William was so angry.


    She behaved shamelessly before, but that didn''t work. Now she revealed her true colors.


    Can six years of neglect and two months of attention made Jane innocent? No! If it can, then the cost


    of making a mistake was really low.


    "I know I was wrong. Now I understand the meaning of life. I will change."


    Jane continued under pressure, "You didn''te home in six years. What kind of owner are you off


    here? Have you apanied Grandpa?"


    William looked at the woman in front of him keep speaking. Slowly, he saw two Janes.


    William felt dizzy and headache. He suddenly closed his eyes, leaned forward, and fell on Jane.


    Jane was shocked.


    Was she so lethal now? Did her words kill William? Was he pretending to lose consciousness?


    "Hey!"


    Jane patted William on the shoulder. She was pressed by his body, unable to move.


    They were leaning against the wall in an intimate posture.


    Lainey knocked on the door and entered at the time. Seeing this scene, she happily went out and


    closed the door.


    ''William and Jane are good now. That''s good. Colin must be very happy when he wakes up.''


    "Lainey!"


    Jane held William and shouted for help but without any response. Lainey did note in, so she tried


    hard to get William to bed.


    William''s breathe was warm, he was alive.


    Jane was very speechless.


    "William, wake up!"


    Janepromised. William was lying in her bed. She was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep.


    She was intended to get some sleep since it was early.


    After a while, William didn''t give any response. Jane was shocked. Did William faint from anger?


    "Wake up."


    Jane rubbed her eyes and looked at William carefully. His face was red. She touched it and it was hot.


    He didn''t sleep at night. Now he had a fever.


    "Lainey, where is the thermometer?"


    Jane hurriedly went downstairs and bumped into Frederic in a suit.


    "Madam, I''m here to pick up Mr. William."


    Frederic held the car key in his hand. He woulde to pick William up when the shareholders''


    meeting was held.


    "He can''t go. He has a fever."


    Jane was anxious. If she had known earlier, she would have let him in. She wouldn''t have the useless


    argument with him.


    "William has a fever?"


    Lainey found the thermometer. She was shocked since William had never been ill in many years.


    Frederic frowned. A few shareholders were hard to deal with. William had to attend the meeting.


    Although the shareholders'' meeting was just a formality, it was one of the important meetings of the


    Duncan Group. William''s absence would cause trouble as he was the boss.

 Chapter 84 To Attend the General Meeting of Shareholders Instead of William

    Chapter 84 To Attend the General Meeting of Shareholders Instead of William


    They went upstairs and came into Jane''s room.


    Jane tucked William in, who was frowning and seemed to be ufortable.


    His temperature was over 39 degrees Celsius.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "What can we do?"


    William had a high fever and fell asleep. It was inhumane to ask him to get up to work.


    "William didn''t sleepst night. Now he caught a high fever!"


    Lainey asked, "Has William worked overtime again?"


    "At the end of the year, we have to make an annual statement on thepany''s ounts. Besides, we


    have so many affiliatedpanies. William has been busy auditing the ounts. He often works


    overtime until dawn"


    William was such a workaholic. As his special assistant, Frederic also had no time to rest.


    William had been often working overtime recently, to spare time for his family on New Year''s Day.


    William never told Jane these things. But he was really busy and had no time.


    "I didn''t know that."


    Jane was frustrated. She had nned to take their son to the amusement park on New Year''s Day.


    Then they would have dinner with Colin.


    As president of the Duncan Group, William was too busy to take a rest. No one would believe this. He


    almost put his health at risk.


    "Madam, what should we do?"


    Frederic was at loss. Although William had said that Frederic could handle daily affairs on his behalf,


    the general meeting of shareholders was not within this scope.


    "Let him take a rest. If he continues to work overtime, he would break down even before the Duncan


    Group goes bankrupt."


    He had so many assistants and secretaries, who could help deal with various daily affairs. William


    didn''t need to take charge of all things personally.


    Those employees must be ipetent at all.


    Frederic was nervous.


    Was Jane ming him?


    Frederic wanted to cry. He was so busy that he broke up with his girlfriend again.


    If he got married one day, his wife might be called "working".


    "His physical health was threatened. We don''t want to have another patient besides Master."


    Jane looked at the time. Considering that William had to take a rest after receiving an injection, she


    suggested, "How about postponing the meeting until this afternoon?"


    "It''s toote to do so."


    Frederic was very anxious. The reason why he came here hurriedly was just that it couldn''t be dyed.


    The shareholders had other appointments in the afternoon.


    William, as president, couldn''t be absent.


    "So, what should we do? To move him to the conference room by stretcher?"


    This might make those who didn''t know the truth doubt that William was dying.


    Jane objected to it, which would even worsen his sickness.


    William didn''t even have a day off throughout the year. His life was bitterer than an ordinary man''s.


    "Madam, he must attend it."


    Frederic looked at the time again. It was toote. He suddenly said, "How about you attending the


    meeting?"


    "I can''t make it!"


    Jane shook her head and refused, "I don''t know how to do at all."


    "Except you, no one is qualified to represent William."


    Colin was unconscious, and William had a high fever. Only Jane could attend the meeting. If she didn''t


    do so, all thing would go wrong.


    "Madam, it is in a mess now. Why not attend the meeting?"


    Lainey persuaded Jane that she must attend it for the sake of the Duncans, and she could just view it


    as a banquet.


    "Madam, I beg you. You can make it!"


    Only William was powerful enough to quell those people. If he was absent, they might do something


    unfavorable to us.


    Frederic would be ridiculed by them.


    If Jane was present, Frederic would not be alone.


    Although Jane may do nothing, it was better to have someone together.


    Both Frederic and Lainey persuaded her. Looking at William lying on the bed, Jane finally agreed with


    it.


    But this was the first time that she attended the meeting. She knew nothing about it.


    "Madam, now wash up and change your clothes. You must look powerful. I''ll tell you details on the


    way."


    Frederic wiped his sweat on his face and took out a small mirror to refine his make-up.


    Seeing Frederic holding a powderpact, she smiled wryly.


    "I have to keep a good appearance!"


    Frederic turned around and avoided her gaze.


    Jane was vexed.


    She had no aggressive clothes at all!


    Jane managed to find such clothes but failed. She finally decided to wear something that would make


    her look like a smart capable woman. Given that her ankle almost healed up, she wore high heels.


    Due to limited time, she coiled up her hair and put on lipstick to make her look well.


    Ten minutester, they set off!


    Frederic was wandering around downstairs anxiously. It always took his ex-girlfriend more than one


    hour to put on makeup.


    If Jane did so, they would definitely bete for the meeting.


    They would face a harder situation if they werete.


    "Madam, let me tell you some basic information."


    Frederic felt relieved when he saw Jane. She looked like a sessful woman!


    "Say it in detail."


    Frederic opened the door for Jane, and she got in the car calmly. She encouraged herself that she


    must behave well today.


    "It''splex and I''ll make it short."


    While driving, Frederic talked about the participants of the meeting, "Including you, there are twelve


    people."


    "Get to the point."


    Frederic talked a lot but nothing mattered. Jane got impatient.


    "Get it, Mrs. Jane."


    Frederic repliedpliantly. Jane looked very powerful. That was just what they needed!


    At the meeting, a proposal for building the world''s best underwater resort was to be voted.


    "The world''s best underwater resort?"


    Jane opened herptop to search for information. The world''s best underwater resort was now in


    Dubai, which cost around 11 billion.


    It must cost more than 11 billion.


    "William was satisfied with a project that would cost 40 million."


    William had been preparing for it for five years.


    There were lots of technical problems in construction.


    "Over the past five years, Mr. William has never given up. At the end ofst year, he solved the


    problem of reinforced concrete."


    Frederic tried his best to express himself in the most understandable words.


    "Are you saying that William supports this project?"


    It would cost 40 billion! Although the Duncan Group had much money, it still required arge amount of


    money to maintain its operation.


    If something went wrong, the Duncan Group would suffer capital chain rupture and its share price


    would decline sharply.

 Chapter 85 Madam, You Are on the Opposite Side.

    Chapter 85 Madam, You Are on the Opposite Side.


    It was difficult!


    Needless to say, Jane would be against this project if she was a shareholder.


    It was so crazy and must be discarded!


    As the president, it was irresponsible to mobilize hundreds of millions to meet his wish.


    "You''re right, but you are on the opposite side."


    Frederic wanted to cry. Jane should stand firmly on the side of William, but she was against it now.


    Was it a wrong decision to let her attend the meeting?


    "Does Master Duncan know that he is so willful?"


    Jane had been searching for rted information. The more she read, the less she supported the


    project.


    It required arge amount of investment and had high risks as well as lots of technical difficulties. It


    would take a long time to get profit. It had so many defects.


    William had known these risks. Why did he still insist on it?


    Frederic didn''t know how to reply.


    What she said seemed right.


    He was almost brainwashed by Jane. He might be persuaded by Jane to stand on the opposite side.


    "Madam, listen to me."


    Frederic took a deep breath to keep his mind clear.


    "Six years ago, Mr. William returned home. Five years ago, he came up with the idea of building the


    world''s best underwater hotel. This is his dream and his initial aspiration."


    At first, Frederic didn''t approve of it. But he was moved by William. The meaning of life was to chase


    after one''s dream.


    Regardless of job, status, or background, one should struggle to achieve his dream.


    "Mr. William said that dream was the support of our life."


    Frederic was filled with aspirations. Because of his dream, he was willing to work overtime frequently.


    He wanted to make achievements.


    Jane was surprised.


    William was good at brainwashing. He was a workaholic and even made Frederic do so.


    Frederic was fooled by William.


    William got married and had children. But Frederic was still a single man. He even broke up with his


    girlfriend for this job.


    Career was just a part of a sessful man.


    A sessful man must enjoy both a sessful career and a happy family.


    However, she would never tell Frederic these things. William would me her if Frederic realized it.


    "Madam, pay attention to the time while searching for the news and information."


    There was a traffic jam. Frederic honked the horn irritably.


    They went out twenty minutester than expected. And now it was morning rush hour.


    The traffic in City J had always been a headache. There were just two intersections, but it seemed so


    far.


    "The problems five years ago have been solved."


    Technically speaking, the construction was no longer difficult.


    40 billion was too much. But it included hotels and resorts.


    As for the resort, it could attract investment before construction. So it didn''t require much money.


    "It''s useless to convince me. How can William convince other shareholders?"


    William had more than 55% of the shares of the Duncan Group and has the right of veto.


    However, ording to the rules, it required the agreement of two-thirds of the shareholders to get 40


    billion.


    "I don''t know this."


    Frederic pondered. Perhaps William didn''t know how to address it, since he had been nning it for


    five years.


    This project had to be invested in the name of thepany.


    If William had such a great amount of money, he would have started it.


    Jane understood what Frederic said. It was inconceivable.


    William had fainted. She was so easy to be persuaded to attend this meeting


    "Who will support this proposal?"


    Jane only had a little hope. If half of them supported it, she could have a try.


    Frederic was embarrassed.


    This project had to get 8 shareholders to approve of it.


    Jane had to get at least seven people to agree with it.


    "Don''t worry, Master Floyd is for this."


    Since The Floyds had the shares of the Duncan Group, Harrison would attend the meeting.


    "Mr. William once talked with him about it."


    With two votes, there was no problem.


    "No, there is only one vote."


    Jane said angrily.


    "Has Master Floyd changed his mind?"


    Frederic was shocked. Few people knew what a great enthusiasm William had for this project


    William had never been so attentive to other projects.


    "No, it''s me. I am against this project."


    It required six other votes. How could she make it since she knew nobody?


    "Madam, please not!"


    Frederic was puzzled to see Jane standing on the opposite side.


    "I know. I am definitely on the side of William."


    Jane looked at her watch. The meeting was to start twenty minutester. It was better to get out of the


    car and run to the meeting site.


    "Madam, it will take more than ten minutes for you to walk over!"


    Frederic looked at the map and estimated that it would take about twenty minutes.


    "Your ankle has just healed up, and you wear high heels. How can you run in the cold wind?"


    Frederic was very depressed. He could ignore his image, and it didn''t matter whether he waste. But


    Jane couldn''t bete.


    "I am not stupid! Look at the roadside! There are sharing e-bikes?"


    Jane got out and said to Frederic, "Remember to take theptop and take notes of the meeting!"


    "Madam!"


    As Frederic got out to stop her, Jane had scanned the code and rode away.


    The car behind kept honking. Frederic had no choice but to return to the car.


    No matter what happened, today was memorable.


    He took a picture of Jane riding the bicycle and posted it with the words "Mrs. Jane is so great."


    It was said that this photo was circted within the Duncan Group. And employees even designed a


    medallion for her.


    It only took Jane five minutes to arrive at the entrance of the Duncan Tower.


    A car happened to stop in front of her. As the window rolled down, Andrew poked his head out, saying,


    "Are you Jane?"


    It was not a question.


    Jane locked the e-bike and came to realize what happed. Andrew got out of the car.


    What was she doing? She came here by riding an e-bike! It was so special.


    "Why are you here? Where''s Master Floyd?"


    Jane was puzzled. She found there was a female secretary behind him. But Master Floyd was not


    here.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "He asked me to attend the meeting instead of him."


    Recently, Andrew had been vexed by blind dates. Therefore, he volunteered to engage inpany


    businesses.


    So, Harrison asked him to attend the meeting.


    "Where''s William?"


    Andrew was looking for William. Actually, he wanted to get even with William.


    They had been friends since childhood. But William betrayed him at a crucial moment. What a bad guy


    he was!

 Chapter 86 It Was Too Hard

    Chapter 86 It Was Too Hard


    Jane breathed a sigh of relief when she met an acquaintance and replied, "I''m here on behalf of my


    husband."


    They were all substitutes, one taking the initiative and the other being forced.


    She was sent here out of a sudden, which made her feel guilty.


    "You... you participate in the shareholders'' meeting?"


    Andrew staggered and almost tripped over the doorstep.


    He said with a serious expression, "To be honest, you won''t follow the empress and murder William,


    right?"


    Recently, there was a gossiping press going on, saying a millionairemitted suicide, and it turned


    out that it was his wife who had a perfect murder n to kill him for his property.


    "Do you think I am capable of that?"


    Jane rolled her eyes. Mr. Andrew only talked about nonsense.


    "Where''s William? Why would he let you represent him?"


    Andrew touched his chin as he said. As a good friend of his, he knew that William''s n should be


    rted to the construction of the Underwater Hotel.


    William was not someone who gave up easily. Andrew specially came to support his brother. "He is


    unkind to me, but I cannot be unjust to him!"


    "He has a high fever, and is in aa now."


    Andrew''s eyes were full of suspicion. Jane helplessly threw up her hands and said, "You can ask


    Fredericter. He is in a traffic jam and will arrive soon."


    "I believe you."


    Andrew frowned. This project was difficult, and William could not attend today''s meeting. What''s the


    use of relying on Jane alone?


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Women were less sensitive to business than men, not to mention that Jane knew nothing about it.


    "Yes."


    Andrew pointed upstairs and said, "Let''s kidnap all the shareholders whoe to participate in the


    shareholders'' meeting. In the end, only you and I will participate the meeting. Then you propose a n


    and I support you."


    Andrew casually said that and he thought this n was not bad.


    Jane fell into silence.


    "Out of the shareholders, Linda is one of my grandpa''s friends. I should be able to win her over. I''m not


    sure about the rest right now."


    If grandpa was still here, he should think of a n. Andrew was a novice in business, he was called in


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    to make up the number of amounts.


    Andrew and Jane looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    No one could help them. It was just too hard for them now.


    "Jane, let me tell you, William has been interested in this project for a long time. Now that he is sick


    and unable toe, you must think of a way to take it down."


    If William had been conscious, he would have crawled over to attend this meeting.


    He had been waiting for five years for today. If he missed today''s shareholders'' meeting, there would


    be no chance for him to propose his n in the future.


    Andrew understood William''s persistence. He really thought it was a promising project as well.


    "Think about it, if you do it well, he will definitely look at you differently."


    Love began with understanding, appreciation, and finally rose to the level of love.


    If Jane did her best to help him, she would be able to stabilize her position as Mrs. Duncan.


    What beautiful girls or stars or models, just stand aside! These women relied on their faces and beauty


    to win the love of a man. Their love would notst long, but just a fleeting cloud.


    "You can be an advisor."


    Jane wore a ck face. The two of them had a big quarrel in the morning, but William ended up in a


    miserable defeat.


    What was their love as a husband and wife? Her husband was impotent, while she was like a widowed.


    Who would sympathize with her?


    Jane didn''t care about William''s love.


    Andrew was right on one thing. She was William''s wife, representing William, so she had to stand on


    his side.


    "Jane, there''s only ten minutes until the shareholders'' meeting. Let''s go upstairs and sit down. We''ll


    have a ss of water. It''s just in time."


    Within five minutes, Andrew lowered his head to look at his watch three times. It was so urgent that he


    didn''t have time to respond.


    "Even if we are three or two days ahead of schedule, we still have time to think of a n."


    The remaining eight shareholders had their preferences and weaknesses. If they wanted to win them


    over, they might be able toe up with a n.


    Now, nothing could be done within ten minutes.


    "Mr. Andrew is right."


    Frederic ran through the red light and came here as fast as he could. He was panting now.


    "Before today, Mr. William once went to visit a few major shareholders and talked to them. They


    seemed to be persuaded by him."


    At least, until today, they only were slightly convinced but not supported himpletely.


    "Those swing shareholders will definitely change their minds when they see Madam taking the ce of


    Mr. William today."


    Frederic lowered his head and felt very anxious. Everything came all today. As a special assistant, he


    had no way to help.


    "What are you afraid of? Stay calm."


    Jane strode towards the meeting room, followed by Frederic and Andrew.


    "Madam, this is your seat."


    Since she represented Mr. William, she naturally had to sit in the main seat.


    Jane nodded and sat down on the boss''s chair. She crossed her legs and spun around. Being a


    president was not bad.


    All the shareholders were here now, and when they saw Jane, they whispered to each other.


    "Why isn''t Mr. William here? Does he look down on us by letting a woman rece him?"


    At the end of the room, Tony was sitting there, wearing a golden chain, dressing in fancy clothes, like a


    big pig farmer in a TV show.


    "Yes, where''s Mr. William?"


    As soon as Jane appeared, someone spoke rudely.


    The rest of the shareholders agreed.


    "William has a high fever and is not feeling well."


    Jane stood up and bowed politely to everyone.


    Everyone had a table card in front of them. Jane looked around and stopped on Linda who Andrew was


    talking about.


    Apart from Linda, everyone else looked down on Jane with contempt, ridicule, and disdain.


    Underestimating her was a normal reaction. If these people were too polite to her, it would trigger her


    vignce.


    There were still a few minutes left. The shareholders lowered their heads and chatted, sorting out the


    files in front of them.


    Jane lowered her head and opened her notebook to check the shareholders'' information sent by


    Frederic.


    None of them were simple. They were the wealthiest people among the wealthy. Moreover, there was


    only one foreigner who gave birth to either overseas Chinese or Chinese descendants.


    "Frederic, I have an idea. I need your help."


    Jane called Frederic over and whispered to him.


    Andrew held his cheeks and watched them. Because the distance between them was too far, he


    couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Judging from Jane''s expression, she seemed very confident.


    When he returned home this time, he suddenly discovered that William''s rtionship with Jane had


    changed, and it was not what he thought.


    "Madam, is this bad idea working?"


    Frederic was about to break down. How dare he! Furthermore...


    If he messed up, it would have an impact on the Duncan Group, and his boss would also face


    difficulties from the shareholders.


    "A mere 40 billion small project scares you that much? Rx, if it isn''t the Duncan Group, even the


    Duncans that would be able to easily take out this amount of money."


    Jane waved her hand and asked him to do as she said.


    She thought that William had spent five years preparing for the project, so it could be seen that he


    really valued it.


    In that case, Jane should help push the project forward.


    "Frederic, don''t feel any pressure. If you seed, it''s good. If you fail, it''s within my expectation. Who


    would expect that Mr. William was ill at the wrong time?"


    Jane said gently. Frederic held his phone and cried. He had just called his boss when he was actually


    answered his call.


    Then... the Madam''s words were all heard by him.


    "Jane!"


    William woke up with a serious headache. He stared at the needle on his back in a daze.

 Chapter 87 What a Miserable Man

    Chapter 87 What a Miserable Man


    After having a high fever, William was dazed. It took him a long time to understand what had happened.


    "Mr. Duncan, you have had a high fever. The doctor said you must take a rest."


    Lainey came in with a bowl of porridge. Why did things happen like this at the beginning of the New


    Year? Master Duncan had been ill and Mr. Duncan followed him.


    He had a high fever and didn''t eat anything. No one could stand it after a few busy days.


    "You are still young. If you have not recuperatedpletely, you will suffer from the illness when you


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    are old."


    Lainey said painstakingly. But William had not taken in a single word.


    The shareholders'' meeting would begin soon. He must attend it.


    The underwater hotel project would be voted on during the shareholders'' meeting. He had taken


    painstaking efforts on the project. Jane would mess it up on the meeting.


    "Be relieved. Madam will attend the meeting on behalf of you."


    William almost fell in a faint. It was Jane whom he was worried about. He had spent five years of effort


    creating the project.


    ording to the rules of the Duncan Group, if the shareholders'' meeting rejected the proposal, it could


    not be put on the agenda again in three years.


    He was anxious. He called Jane. But Jane gave him herst hit.


    "Jane, answer the phone!"


    Before William finished his words, Jane hung up.


    William was speechless.


    Jane didn''t understand the project. How could she be the opponent to the foxy shareholders? He must


    be present!


    William wanted to pull the needle out of his hand and get off the bed. He was stopped by the


    bodyguards from outside.


    "Madam had told us that Mr. Duncan must take a good rest. If he is disobedient..."


    William was dazed. He vaguely heard Lainey talking to the bodyguards. He wanted to sit up. But he


    didn''t have any strength.


    "If he doesn''t behave, just knock him out."


    Lainey emphasized that it was what Madam said.


    The bodyguards were speechless.


    There was nothing to be a president. He had to be in bed as everybody when he was ill. He would even


    be stunned. What a miserable man.


    On the other side, Frederic followed Jane''s idea. He had already opened the live broadcasting software


    and typed in the words "shareholders'' meeting of the Duncan Group".


    The idleizens were enthusiastic about the meeting. The news spread quickly.


    If it was an ordinarypany, theizens would not care at all. But the Duncan Group was different.


    In a few minutes, the news of the shareholders'' meeting being broadcasted was known by everyone in


    the circle. The Carts received the message the first time.


    "Why isn''t Mr. William here?"


    Daisy opened the software and found that the excitedizens had already started to flood the screen.


    The President of the Duncan Group is a man. Who is the beauty in the principal position?


    --It seems to be Mrs. Duncan. She has introduced herself.


    --Really? Her skin is smooth. It was said she had blocked the hurt of a knife for her husband. In that


    picture she was double-chinned.


    --Will mistress appear on such an asion?


    Netizens did not understand what was said at the shareholders'' meeting and began toment on the


    shareholders. The number of people who came to watch the meeting continued to increase.


    Almost everyone praised Jane''s appearance and wearing.


    She was praised as an able woman in the new era. She was not pretentious and harsh. She must be


    good-natured for she had been smiling all the time.


    They had always thought that wealthy women were dictators with high taste.


    --You must be blind. Is she beautiful? She is an old woman who has a child.


    The screen was full ofpliments, which made Daisy unhappy. There had been enmity and malice


    between her and Jane since the jewelry charity dinner party.


    Because Daisy hadn''t get the first ce, her friends in the circle ridiculed her whenever they talked


    about the party.


    In the upper-ss circle, there was no real sisterhood. They were only together topare with each


    other.


    Daisy had always been the princess in the circle. She hadn''t expected to beughed at one day.


    All of this was thanks to Jane.


    --Upstairs, you are jealous.


    When Daisy insulted Jane, someizens immediately repined.


    --I know Jane. If she hadn''t climbed upon Mr. William''s bed, she would not be able to marry him.


    On the Inte, everyone wore a mask and could nder people without fear.


    Daisy wanted to let out her anger. After saying this, she was satisfied.


    --You have spoken too far. Are you in the circle? You''re just a rat in the sewer!


    Lainey was watching the live broadcast. When she saw someone cursing Jane, she retaliated angrily.


    She asked all the servants of the Duncan''s to take out their phones. The praise for Jane upied the


    screen again.


    Daisy was not stupid either. She knew how to buy the water army. With thepetition between the


    two sides, the poprity of the live broadcast had been soaring.


    "In this shareholders'' meeting, the proposal to build an underwater hotel at the southern ind will be


    voted on."


    The main event finally came. ording to the rules, the project proposal would be passed if it was


    approved by at least two-thirds of the shareholders.


    "Please allow me to express my stance first."


    Tony stood up and expressed his disapproval.


    The Duncan Group did take real estate as its main business. But it hadn''t been involved in the


    development of tourism projects.


    Investing rashly would not beneficial to the development of the Duncan Group.


    "Yes, 40 billion isn''t a big sum. But we shouldn''t pay for Mr. William''s dream."


    There might be many difficulties in the construction of an underwater hotel. Once an ident urred,


    it would not be a minor one. It would affect the reputation and the subsequent development of the


    Duncan Group.


    "The Duncan Group is important to the Asian economy. If the stock price of the Duncan Group falls


    because of the underwater hotel, it will definitely bring about a financial storm in Asia. Have you ever


    thought about this?"


    The financial storm could be solved with 40 billion dors. Many people would lose their jobs. It would


    be a big shock.


    Tony looked like a country bumpkin. After all, he was a shareholder of the Duncan Group. Everyone


    sitting there was capable.


    The shareholders nodded repeatedly when Tony exined his reasons rationally and emotionally.


    "That''s right."


    The Duncan Group shouldn''t be self-willed in each investment. They should consider the risks.


    Therefore, the Duncan Group had been steadily moving forward. It had never invested in projects with


    too much risk.


    "Every coin has two sides. Please look about the benefits the underwater hotel will bring to the Duncan


    Group once it is built."


    Andrew can''t sit still anymore. He didn''t want to be led by the nose by his opponent. Otherwise, in the


    end, he would be the only one left to support the project.


    "I believe it is inappropriate."


    Some shareholders were conservative. They disagreed with the projects with too much risk. What was


    more, technical problems and the long construction period were all not good for the development of the


    Duncan Group.


    The Duncan Group had so many projects around the world. It was mainly involved in the retail industry


    and real estate. It should not invest too much in a risky project.


    "Higher risk, higher return."


    Andrew pleadingly looked at Linda, the only female shareholder present. After reading the data, Linda


    believed that the project was potential and feasible.


    "Linda, please help me."


    Andrew prayed in a low voice, "William has had this project in his mind for a long time. He isn''t present


    today for his illness. If it is disapproved, he won''t have a chance in three years."


    There might be many changes in three years. Perhaps some multinational groups would value the


    underwater hotels and start the construction ahead of time.

 Chapter 88 Janes Speech

    Chapter 88 Jane''s Speech


    "I can vote for this, but I don''t think I can convince these shareholders."


    Linda shrugged. One vote of them was already difficult to get, let alone five more votes were needed to


    reach the required two-thirds majority.


    It was a difficult thing even for William himself.


    Moreover, Jane had taken the ce of Mr. William to attend the shareholders'' meeting. Since he was


    not here, as his wife, Jane should know the design concept of the project if she wanted to convince


    these shareholders.


    Unless there was a miracle.


    There were indeed unions between shareholders, after all, no one was an idiot.


    Some shareholders opposed the project of the underwater hotel for their own interests.


    After voting, Jane thought that there were only three yes votes, but she got five. To her surprise, the


    only foreigner chose to support her.


    Five voted for and seven votes against. Obviously, the project didn''t get passed.


    Andrew sighed. He really did his best.


    "How about listening to me now. When I''m done, if you still think that it is not feasible, Mr. William will


    not mention the project anymore."


    Jane smiled and remained calm.


    The meeting was still broadcasting live. Netizens kept sending theirments, and most of them


    agreed with shareholders'' decisions.


    It took much time and effort to build an underwater hotel, and the investment in it was risky.


    "I want to know how Mrs. Duncan will persuade the shareholders."


    "Look, Mrs. Duncan was not anxious even though the proposal was not passed."


    "Mrs. Duncan has a good temperament and she is indeed a genteel woman!"


    Thements were refreshing, and there was a differentment: Jane said that Mr. William would


    no longer mention it. Has she ever asked him for his opinion?


    William was slightly sober, but he was almost fainted by Jane''s words.


    "Sir, it''s not madam''s fault for the result."


    It was expected that the project wouldn''t get passed. Jane didn''t make a mistake, and she shouldn''t be


    med.


    Lainey did not approve. In her opinion, it was just a project, and Jane had done well for she dared to


    attend the shareholders'' meeting.


    William said, "..."


    He found that he could not refute Lainey. Indeed, he was notpletely confident of getting the project


    passed.


    These shareholders had said that they would consider the project, but they soon became merciless at


    the shareholders'' meeting. How hypocritical they were!


    Jane was at least his woman, but they still treat her callously, did they ignore his existence?


    William''s expression darkened as he watched the live broadcast. He remembered what the


    shareholders had said and nned to get them backter.


    "Sir, madam has something to say. What can she say? Is pleading useless to save the situation?"


    That question also puzzled everyone, especially William, whose eyebrows were tightly knitted. He was


    the president of the Duncan Group, and he should be respected by all. If Jane got humiliated...


    William thought, and became serious.


    In the international conference room of the Duncan Tower, the shareholders'' meeting was going on.


    Frederic nodded at Jane. Jane stood up and knocked on the table. She just wanted to make herself


    more imposing by standing.


    "About the underwater hotel project, some people thought it would cost a lot and the investment in it


    would not be repaid soon. Some people thought that there were many difficulties in promoting this


    project."


    "But there were two sides to every project."


    "One shareholder says that Mr. William is going to pay 40 billion for fulfilling his dreams regardless of


    the consequence. I have to say, he''s wrong."


    William disliked exining his action, but Jane wanted to defend him. "This project was not a selfish


    thought but a dream. It''s not William''s own dream."


    "What do you mean? If it''s not Mr. William''s dream, is it yours?"


    Tony sneered. This was the first time he had seen someone who wanted to spent 40 billion on


    romance. But he wouldn''t allow him to spend any penny of the Duncan Group.


    He was a shareholder and had the right to object. He had said before that he would not pay for


    William''s own dreams.


    "Well, everyone here has the right to vote. The Duncan Group is performed in democratic ways."


    Jane didn''t like Tony. When the meeting was over, she wanted to teach him a lesson at some ces


    that couldn''t be monitored.


    But now she had to control her anger and stayed calm in front of the camera.


    Jane smiled and paused for a moment before saying, "The idea of this project is to build the world''s


    most luxurious underwater hotel."


    "One ind in the South Sea was chosen as its location. Even if there were some problems, the


    location hadn''t changed for five years.


    "Why? Because that ind belongs to Country H."


    "Perhaps, the Duncan Group has a lot of profitable projects, but how many of them are well-known by


    people?"


    "Those projects, whether they are costly, simple,plex or innovative, people can''t remember any of


    them."


    "The reason is that they all failed to be outstanding."


    "Things like breaking the Guinness Book of Records, being number one in the world, and creating a


    miracle should be ourpany''s goal."


    "A multinationalpany should have iconic projects and its core culture."


    "If we can build the first underwater hotel in the world with 40 billion, even if it takes time, it''s still


    meaningful."


    "William''s choice of location represents his determination, that is, to stay true to thepany''s


    founding mission."


    "When ites to tourism at home, it is not as good as foreign countries. Foreigners like the Great


    Wall, because it is a historical heritage and the miracle of the world."


    "It is an impossible project, and also an ancient site, and so many foreign tourists are attracted to visit."


    "A few years ago, William abandoned the foreign markets and shifted the focus to domestic markets.


    Do you know the reason?"


    "William loves his country. He wants the country to be strong and the people to be happy."


    "These words sound powerless, but he did more than what he said."


    "The Duncan Group invested, brought in talents, and provided jobs in Country H. There''s only so much


    William can do, but he did it with all his heart."


    "He kept silent because he did this with no thought of gain or reward."


    "If he told others his intentions, he would even beughed at."


    "Most of you were born in Country H. Don''t you want our country to be the first to build the underwater


    hotel in the world?"


    "We only want to prove that no matter how difficult it is, we can make it."


    Jane''s eyes were filled with tears and she almost cried.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "If a luxurious underwater hotel is built in the ind of the South Sea, arge number of wealthy people


    would go and visit."


    "They can know more about our culture. If they are interested, they''re encouraged to invest there. In


    this way, not only the hotel, but the ind will have a good development."


    "I know it is a hard thing."


    "But if it''s easy, there will be someone who made it before us."


    "William spent five years and tried hard to achieve it. He has never changed his mind."


    "Yes, Jane is right. We need to do something for our own nation."


    Andrew stood up and apuded. William owned the major shares of the Duncan Group, and he was


    not afraid of the loss. The shareholders here had much fewer shares than him, but they looked more


    anxious.

 Chapter 89 Perfect Counter Attack

    Chapter 89 Perfect Counter Attack


    Jane finished her words, the screen was flooded again. Theizens were extremely touched and


    praised Mr. William in session.


    How many people were willing to build after making money? There were few.


    Netizens evenunched a voluntary campaign to give advice and suggestions for building the world''s


    first luxury underwater hotel on the Southern ind.


    Most people said something useless. But there were many talented people. They had given a series of


    calction forms to prove that building an underwater hotel was promising.


    "Mr. Duncan, I didn''t expect you to be so noble."


    Lainey wiped away her tears and looked at William with admiration.


    William said nothing.


    Jane had boasted. William''s words were useless. He was calcting the form given in the live


    broadcast. He wrote them down in a notebook.


    An unexpected gain! The problem of pouring reinforced concrete into the seabed pit was solved!


    Jane finished her words. The meeting room was quiet.


    The foreign shareholders of the Duncan Group chose to support it. But the domestic shareholders


    opposed it. How embarrassed they were!


    "Actually, this project is good. The investment will be back in the future."


    Tony had convinced himself to change his mind.


    Netizensmented Tony as the man who changed his mind most quickly.


    "Although its cost is high cost and its return is slow, what we want is not money. We do this for


    conscience, which we can''t buy with money!"


    One of the foxy shareholders contemted the potential of the domestic market.


    If an underwater hotel was built, the local departments would be supportive in each aspect. The


    Duncan Group would enjoy a lot of conveniences, which was a great benefit.


    He didn''t agree. The secretary behind him said that the meeting was under live broadcasting. He took a


    tumble when he nced at Frederic.


    Was William absent on purpose?


    He assigned a woman to be the lobbyist. He just stayed behind like a good person with a conscience.


    It was bullshit!


    If they insisted on their disagreement, they would be scolded by inte trolls, which would affect the


    stock price of the Duncan Group.


    This was tying every one with one rope!


    Everyone whispered to each other. Apart from the two stubborn shareholders who disapproved the


    proposal, they won overwhelmingly with ten approval.


    "Alright, the proposal of the underwater hotel project is approved!"


    Jane walked out of the meeting room and her legs were weak.


    She looked very calm. No one knew that she was so anxious that her back kept sweating.


    She had boasted in front of so many people. She thought that there would be a stalemate for some


    time. Therefore, she carried on the live broadcasting to gain the momentum of the public.


    If she knew that the shareholders were so persuasive, she wouldn''t be strenuous to carry on the live


    broadcasting.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I admire you very much."


    Linda went out and shook hands with Jane. She found Jane''s hand was wet and smiled kindly, "Hope


    to see you next time."


    "Me too."


    Jane was seen through by Linda. She was not embarrassed. She even had no the strength to be


    embarrassed.


    "Mr. Andrew, Frederic, I''ll go home."


    Jane went downstairs to take a taxi. She did not want to stay for one more minute, ignoring the two


    shouting behind her.


    She had seeded.


    Regardless of the oue of the underwater hotel, her purpose of attending the shareholders'' meeting


    had been achieved.


    When Jane returned home, she realized that something was different.


    "Has grandpa woken up?"


    Jane lied on the sofa. She needed to rest.


    She stayed awakest night and spent the whole morning in the Duncan Group. She was tired of


    painstakinglypeting for courage and wisdom with the shareholders.


    "Master Duncan hasn''t woken up yet. If he had seen the live broadcasting, he will be gratified."


    Lainey knew that Jane had no time to have breakfast. So she cooked light meals.


    Jane finished a bowl of porridge soon. She was hungry and tired. She just wanted to lie on the bed


    after taking a shower and sleep for the rest of her life without being disturbed.


    What Jane didn''t know was that when she was sleeping, a series of topics, such as the shareholders''


    meeting of the Duncan Group, Mr. William''s original heart, and the Duncan Group ns to build an


    underwater hotel, had quickly made their way to the top of the search list.


    "Jane, a bitch!"


    In Cart''s vi, Daisy had smashed many cups in anger.


    Her information couldn''t be wrong. William hadn''t been home for six years and had no feelings for


    Jane. If it weren''t for Master Duncan, they would have ended in divorce.


    "Miss Daisy, would you like a ss of juice?"


    The servant trembled as she walked forward. If it wasn''t for the madam asking her to deliver the juice,


    she would have hidden.


    It was a rumor that Daisy was gentle and kind. Manypliments were bought from the water army.


    Working in the Cart''s usuallysted less than three months.


    There were two more days toplete her three months. She just wanted to get the money and leave.


    "Juice?"


    Daisy took the juice and said softly.


    The servant trembled and looked down without saying a word.


    "Have you seen the live broadcasting of the shareholders'' meeting just now?"


    Daisy took a sip of the juice and smiled.


    "I have."


    The servant was regretful foring to the Cart''s for the high sry. In the past three months, she had


    been injured several times.


    When she came to the Cart''s, she had signed a contract. She wouldn''t be paid if she hadn''t worked for


    three months.


    There were only two days left, no matter what, she had to tough it out.


    The servant was depressed. No one would believe her if she said that there was not a normal person in


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    the Carts!


    "Is Jane beautiful?"


    Daisy seemed to be chatting casually with the servant. But she was tense and concerned.


    She spent a lot of money on the water army. But most of the people who watched the live broadcasting


    spoke highly of Jane. Her water army failed to nder Jane.


    The Inte boss announced that whoever was tarnishing the Duncan Group Mr. and Mrs. Duncan,


    would find him out by any means.


    "Mrs. Duncan is"


    The servant hesitated. She knew that Daisy hated Jane so much. To protect herself, she said, "Not


    beautiful."


    "Mrs. Duncan?"


    Daisy stood up and pped the servant. She took the juice and poured it on the servant''s head.


    Jane was not worthy of the name of Mrs. Duncan.


    The servant endured the humiliation and looked down, daring not to resist.


    Many people endured for the reason of money. Her father was about to have an operation. She needed


    fifty thousand dors to save him.


    But...


    Daisy was secretly bitter and harsh. She didn''t treat her servants as human. Mrs. Cart was a gambler.


    Mr. Cart was hard to describe.


    One night, she saw Mr. Cart dancing in the living room in a woman''s dress.


    The servant tidied her clothes and turned on her phone to record a video.


    It was a secret of a wealthy family. She was about to delete it when she left. However, she changed her


    mind.


    The news that Jane was on the top of the search list had exploded in the circle. Many media wanted to


    interview Mrs. Duncan. Since Jane didn''t have an assistant, it was impossible to get in touch with her.


    When Kylie saw the news, she was making a film. Having made twelve times of NG, she was called to


    the side by the director.


    "Kylie, what happened to you today? Your character is weak and pure. Your look and temperament are


    simr to it. But your eyes are sharp."


    The director patiently exined the y. He was optimistic about Kylie. A young movie queen might


    have better achievements in the future.

 Chapter 90 Hides Her Real Self

    Chapter 90 Hides Her Real Self


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Kylie wanted to behave weakly, but the actress who acted with her was a bit like Jane. She thought of


    Jane when she acted and could not stay calm.


    She was jealous and crazy because she loved William.


    Perhaps, he didn''t remember her.


    Kylie lowered her eyes. On a rainy night a few years ago, all her credentials were stolen abroad.


    At that time, she was a little-known actress.


    She was lonely and helpless, and she couldn''t find anyone to help. She couldn''t speak her native


    William held a ck umbre and appeared in front of her with his assistant, Frederic.


    He didn''t say anything but gave her money and asked her to go to the embassy for help.


    After that, Kylie could never forget him. She had been inquiring about him.


    If William married a fairdy, Kylie would choose to give up.


    However, why did he marry Jane? She was just a vain woman.


    "Kylie, you can have a rest in the afternoon. We''ll continue after that."


    The director noticed that she had something on her mind and said considerately.


    It would be a waste of time if she continued acting.


    "Thank you. I will be fine tomorrow!"


    Kylie stood up, bowed, and thanked the director. Then, she asked her assistant to order some food for


    the staff before leaving the set.


    Would William treat her differently due to Jane''s performance in the limelight? What if they had feelings


    for each other...?


    Kylie shook her head, her face pale.


    Last time, her n was failed because of Jane. Those stupid kidnappers were now in prison. It seemed


    that she needed to cooperate with Randy.


    She was the one who called the police. She thought that the kidnappers would be stimted to do


    something to Jane, however, Jane just ran away before the police arrived!


    She was always lucky! But, how could she marry William if she was not?


    "Kylie, where are we going now?"


    Her assistant Mary asked.


    "Call Randy''s assistant, Jovanny."


    Kylie closed her eyes. She found it difficult to control her emotions, which was not a good thing.


    "Alright."


    Just as Mary was about to make a call, Kylie changed her mind and said, "Hang up, and call Ada."


    "Kylie, you''d better not get close to Ada. She''s not a nice woman!"


    Mary didn''t like Ada. Just a while ago, Kylie gave Ada two million.


    "Kylie, what are you giving your hard-earned money to her for?"


    Ada had a wealthy husband, but she didn''t have much pocket money. It was shameful of her to borrow


    money from others.


    "But she''s useful."


    Kylie smiled strangely and said, "Ask her to meet me at the True vor Temple."


    An hour and a halfter, Ada dressed up meticulously for the appointment. Her brother was in urgent


    need of a sum of money to pay his debts. Jane refused to borrow her money, and finally Ada asked


    Kylie for help.


    Even though actors didn''t have a high status among wealthy people, they had a high ie. Two


    million wasn''t a problem at all.


    "Kylie, let''s get this straight."


    Ada watched the live broadcast, but she wasn''t anxious. In any case, it wasn''t her turn to take


    advantage if Jane and William got divorced.


    Since she owed Kylie a favor, Kylie would definitely ask her for help.


    She knew Kylie would take action when she saw Jane''s live broadcast.


    Ada was clever, and she could grasp exactly what Kylie thought.


    "There''s one thing I need you to do. It''s very easy. After it''s done, I will give you two million."


    Hearing that, Ada was shocked.


    "You should know, I can''tmit murder or arson."


    Ada started to get nervous. She was short of money now, and her husband had an affair with a young


    model. He was very cold to her and hadn''t been home this month.


    It was not always happy to marry a rich man.


    The sses among wealthy people were distinct. If she wanted to get a high status, she couldn''t just


    rely on her good looks.


    "Of course."


    Kylieughed mockingly. She hadmitted murder and arson before.


    If she wanted to kill Jane, she would not ask Ada to do that.


    There was a good chance that Ada would be exposed.


    But Kylie didn''t want herself to be exposed by Ada.


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Two million was enough to be paid for people to kill and set fire. Ada was very surprised that Kylie


    would give the money to her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Since you have a rich husband, I think it will be easy for you to get connected with Daisy."


    Kylie narrowed her eyes. Last time, Jane had embarrassed Daisy at the jewelry charity dinner. Daisy


    was the one who hated Jane the most.


    Daisy was rich and well-connected, and she had methods.


    Kylie had met Daisy, and she thought Daisy was as ruthless as her.


    "You want me to speak ill of Jane to Daisy?"


    Ada nodded. She thought it was easy.


    She just needed to do an errand and after that, she earned two million. What a happy job!


    Kylie sneered.


    She finally understood why Jane and Ada were friends. They both were stupid.


    Today''s live broadcast got Kylie uneasy. She believed that Jane had been guided by an expert.


    "You are Jane''s friend. Do you know what happened to her? Is there anything strange?"


    It was strange for a foolish person to make a wonderful speech. Jane was like someone else today.


    The only exnation was...


    "Jane is reborn!"


    Ada said quickly.


    Ada didn''t have work. She liked to read romance novels and watch movies and TV dramas when she


    was not busy. Recently, novels about time travel and rebirth were popr.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Kylie was speechless. She wondered whether it was right to ask Ada for help.


    "Then I don''t know what happened to her."


    Ada couldn''t figure it out. But she could feel Jane''s different attitude to her.


    "Jane hides her real self from us."


    Kylie''s expression darkened. Daisy would find out whether Jane was stupid or not. They were


    ssmates of a noble school.


    Jane was tempted by Randy, but she suddenly regained her sense after she was kidnapped.


    Kylie was aggrieved. She wondered if she did the wrong things.


    "Go give this to Daisy."


    Kylie handed over a handbag. There was a set of thetest jewelry inside.


    "What is this?"


    Ada took it and looked inside. She found it looked familiar.


    "Only one is a jewelry brand of the Duncan Group."


    Ada had attended the jewelry charity dinner that day.


    Jane''s design sold well recently. Kylie had told Mary to buy one from a colleague at a high price.


    "This kind of jewelry is not suitable for Daisy. After all, she is a Cart."


    Ada hesitated. The jewelry only cost thousands. It meant nothing to Daisy, and she may feel despised if


    receiving the jewelry from her.


    Kylie took a deep breath and controlled her anger.


    She thought Ada was not only stupid but impolite.


    Sometimes, there was no sense in exining to an idiot.


    "I pay you two million to give the jewelry to Daisy."


    Kylie wasn''t sure that Ada could make it. She liked making an unnecessary move.


    For the sake of prudence, she asked Ada to record her conversation with Daisy, "Remember, don''t


    mention anything bad about Jane."


    "I know."


    Ada finally realized what Kylie meant. She wanted to turn Daisy and Jane against each other.


    Kylie was really good at scheming. She could just wait and Jane would be dealt with by Daisy.

 Chapter 91 You Became Famous, Madam

    Chapter 91 You Became Famous, Madam


    When Jane woke up, it was already dark.


    The night came early in winter, and from her point of view, she could see the cold half-moon on the sky


    through the window.


    She was about to get up, but she found that she could feel a gaze from the pillow.


    Jane lowered her head and saw her son, Dayton, shrunk into a ball andying in her embrace. The


    child had a milk fragrance on his body and his entire body was soft.


    Themp by the bed lit up and the mother and son looked at each other. Dayton''s face immediately


    turned red.


    It was him who secretly climbed up the bed while his Mommy was sleeping.


    "Mommy!"


    Being caught, Dayton was very shy. He originally wanted to sleep with his Mommy for a while and then


    went to do his homework. But he wasying down beside his Mommy and fell asleep quickly.


    "Come, let Mommy kiss you!"


    Jane kissed Dayton''s cheek. It was even softer than jelly. She really wanted to give him more kisses.


    Last night, Dayton didn''t sleep well because their home was in a mess. But he was a good boy and


    knew that he couldn''t help anyone, so he secretly hid in his room.


    In the morning, the driver, Vance, took Dayton to the kindergarten. Dayton was still yawning, obviously,


    he didn''t sleep wellst night.


    "Mommy, great-grandpa is sick. Daddy is also sick."


    Dayton came back to look for Mommy as soon as he saw there were the two patients at home. He was


    really afraid that his Mommy would also be sick, and that kind of insecurity shrouded him.


    The house wasrge and empty. If they were all sick, Dayton didn''t know what to do. He looked at Jane


    worriedly.


    "Mommy is fine."


    Theyy in bed for a while before Jane remembered to ask her son if he had eaten dinner.


    "No."


    Dayton shook his head. He wanted to eat with his Mommy.


    Just after returning home from kindergarten, Lainey said that his Mommy was sleeping, so he secretly


    came up.


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    Jane changed into a new set of household clothes. As Mrs. Duncan, she had to show some care to


    William.


    In the living room, Andrew''s eyebrows fluttered as he told William the details of Jane''s speech at the


    shareholders'' meeting.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The live broadcast could be reyed, but it was definitely not as shocking as you listened on site.


    "I thought this project was over."


    Andrew was quite excited. He didn''t expect Jane to be able to save the situation.


    Her method was not high-level, but it worked. Speaking of which, William had to give Jane a credit.


    "William, you haven''t seen the faces of them. Those old stubborn shareholders'' faces were almost


    turning green!"


    40 billion wasn''t much, but the shareholders always wanted to go against William and look for a sense


    of existence.


    "Daddy, Uncle Andrew!"


    When Dayton saw William, he was first overjoyed, then he saw Andrew and shyly wanted to hide


    behind Jane.


    "Does Uncle Andrew look like a monster?"


    Jane pulled out Dayton. He was always so shy when he saw strangers.


    "Monster? Is there a handsome monster like me?"


    Andrew touched his face with his hand and said narcissistically. Andrew had inherited all the


    outstanding genes of the Floyds.


    "Mommy, I remember I have heard a fairy tale. The monster was kissed by the princess and turned into


    a handsome prince. Has Uncle Andrew also been kissed by the princess?"


    Dayton blinked his eyes. This fairy tale was told to him by Ramiro. There was no fairy tale book in the


    Duncan''s.


    Colin taught Dayton that fairy tales were fairy tales and did not conform to reality.


    "Is that so?"


    Andrew was stunned and found that his IQ was too high, and he could notmunicate with this child.


    Dayton was a good child. At least he didn''t cry. The children of his rtives were all spoiled. They just


    did what they wanted, Andrew had a headache when he thought about it.


    "So I am right!"


    Dayton cheered and said seriously, "So when ites to Uncle Andrew''s nature, you are still a


    monster!"


    Andrew was speechless.


    William smiled secretly and Jane turned around. The couple reached a consensus and unanimously


    Don''t underestimate the child and fall into their trap unconsciously.


    "Jane, I''m here to look for you."


    Being mocked by the family just now, Andrew felt very poor. To find William, he gave up his blind date,


    so he probably wouldn''t be able to avoid being scolded by his old man when he returned home.


    Hearing it often, Andrew became thick-skinned and didn''t care about it anymore.


    "A blind date?"


    Jane looked at her watch. It was ten to eight in the evening.


    "Yes, I am afraid you wouldn''t be able to exin it clearly, so Ie here to find William."


    Andrew winked. Jane must thank him. The dishes she cookedst time were delicious, so he came to


    have another meal.


    Two meals would be fine, he didn''t think it would be too much.


    "I saw the live broadcast."


    Speaking of this, William took a deep breath. He intentionally criticized Jane, but Andrew was right.


    Jane contributed to this underwater hotel project and sessfully pushed it forward.


    Netizens spontaneously came to participate in this talent selection. It was believed that more people


    would pay attention to the underwater hotel project, and give their advice.


    It had to be said that Jane had done a good job.


    "Thank you."


    William thought of it carefully and awkwardly thanked Jane. It turned out that there really would be such


    a day.


    "As your wife, this is all I have to do."


    In front of Dayton, Jane was very deliberate. William wasn''t unreasonable, at least he didn''t let


    prejudice cover his eyes.


    Not to mention how much she had contributed, she had at least fulfilled the dream he had been longing


    for for five years.


    Jane knew that five years ago, there was no way to carry out this project. It wasn''t a matter of money,


    but rather, it was a matter of technology.


    Five yearster, the time came.


    "Madam, you be famous!"


    Lainey checks on her phone to watch the news and handed it to Jane.


    Madame had just been resting, and she didn''t know what kind of sensation she had caused by


    participating in the shareholders'' meeting of the Duncan Group.


    There were many opinions on the Inte, and the Duncan Group ounted for seven of the top ten


    searches.


    "Famous?"


    Jane took the phone and frowned as she checked the phone.


    As a wife of a wealthy family, she always kept a low profile, so did the Duncans. William rarely attended


    celebrity gatherings, and some people even didn''t know that he was the president of the Duncan


    Group.


    At that time, she only wanted to attract the public''s attention to the underwater hotel project, but not


    thought of she would be famous one day.


    The Great Duncan Group was the top search topic on the Inte.


    Jane curiously clicked in and saw a background picture of a skilled woman riding an electric bicycle


    and rushing forward.


    This was her. That''s right.


    "Who took the picture?"


    Jane was confused. At that time, she was stuck in a traffic jam. She was so anxious that she was afraid


    that herte arrival would cause dissatisfaction from shareholders. This picture was taken by then.


    "From Frederic''s moment of friends."


    The source of the picture was from Frederic''s moment of friends. The employees of the Duncan Group


    were alreadymenting crazily below the post,plimenting their boss''s wife for helping the


    When William saw the picture, his hand slipped and he silently gave a like.


    Jane was speechless.


    She became famous, but she was angry and felt a little burden.


    "Mommy, there are many people who know you now. It would be great if they like the jewelry you


    design as well."


    Dayton cutely rubbed her head against Jane''s arm to calm his Mommy down.


    "Yes, Dayton is right. In the future, more and more people will like your design."


    Jane designed a few badges for her son. Dayton wore them every day and proudly introduced his


    Mommy to his friends in the kindergarten.


    Receiving her son''s encouragement, Jane''s heart was filled with warmth. In her previous life, as the


    chief jewelry designer, she would often face the public. Now that she was a celebrity again, she


    shouldn''t feel any psychological pressure.


    Taking advantage of the trend, she should indeed keep the momentum and attract everyone to pay


    attention to the underwater hotel project. At the same time, she should attract a little attention to her


    jewelry design as well.


    This time, she wanted to get some reward by doing the hard work for William.

 Chapter 92 Youre Amazing

    Chapter 92 You''re Amazing


    Jane discovered that the female lead''s Weibo discount had been exposed. Her daily life of unting


    wealth was recorded on it.


    Not all of thements on the Inte were positive. Haters said that she was a greedy woman.


    However, mostizens didn''t believe it.


    The mistress of a rich family lived a life full of opulence, so why did Jane go shopping at the vegetable


    market?


    Manyizens dissed haters about theirments.


    Theizens did this not because they liked Jane, but because they thought that Mr. William was a


    good man and his wife was unlikely a bad woman.


    Jane''s speech touched theizens. In addition, the fact that she rode an electric bicycle to work


    helped bring them closer together.


    "The project is going to start soon. William will be happy and you can get some benefits. What about


    me?"


    Andrew was upset to find that Frederic didn''t record his words.


    "What a pity they can''t hear my speech and see my face!"


    After that, Andrew raised his chin at a 45-degree angle.


    Jane had a dark expression as she saw that. He was the most narcissistic person she''d ever seen.


    "You were going on a blind date, right? I think your date should know how to appreciate your handsome


    face."


    With William around, no matter how handsome Andrew is, he still looked frivolous. He was more like a


    gigolo than a CEO.


    Andrew helped her at the shareholders'' meeting, so she decided to be nice to him.


    "I''m not going."


    Andrew became aggrieved when Jane asked. If William hadn''t leaked his whereabouts, he wouldn''t


    have been forced to get married by his family.


    "You should be responsible for that!"


    Andrew said to William. The girls his family chosen for him to marry was not beautiful even if they were


    a suitable match. He didn''t want to have ugly children.


    "You are so picky."


    At home, Jane was putting food in her son''s bowl while talking to Andrew.


    After all, those girls at the jewelry charity dinner were actually good-looking.


    "I''m not."


    After eating up arge bowl of rice, Andrewined, "Cosmetic surgery is in vogue now. Those


    women who did it couldn''t even be recognized by their parents."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew couldn''t ept these women who had got stic surgery. They made his hair stand on end.


    "You aren''t the one who gets stic surgery. Why are you so scared?"


    Jane understood what he thought. But in modern society, it was difficult to ask those girls of rich


    families not to do any cosmetic surgery to make their faces look better.


    Everyone had an inherent love of beauty. People naturally would try everything to be more


    beautiful.


    "I met a girl on a blind date a few days ago. William also knows her. She was the famous ugly girl at


    our university."


    Andrew was in shock. They met and chatted. If she didn''t tell him who she was, atst, he wouldn''t find


    it out.


    When she was young, she had mismatched eyes, buck teeth, a square face, and a broken nose. But


    now she had a sharp face and different facial features. How could that be?


    "A transformer can shape itself."


    William suddenlymented.


    Jane said: "..."


    If that girl heard hisment, she would definitely be angry. William was very sarcastic.


    "This kind of woman dared to get stic surgery in their faces. If I marry such a woman, what will she


    do if there is a disagreement between us?"


    Andrew shook his head. What a terrifying thing! He didn''t want this kind of girl to be his wife!


    "So, you failed your blind date?"


    Jane thought Andrew''s words made sense.


    "But you should let the girl know if you don''t go. If you don''t, isn''t that a disrespect for her?"


    Jane changed the topic and continued to argue with Andrew.


    "I don''t go for her own good. If she fell in love with me, it would be a trouble to me."


    Andrew was puzzled, and he whispered to himself.


    He felt better after having a meal and talking with William and Jane at their home.


    After dinner, while Jane was with Dayton, she took out her phone and opened Weibo.


    Since she was Inte-famous now, she hurriedly advertised Only One on her Weibo ount


    She posted nine photos of the jewelry she designedtely.


    It would cost millions to have a trending topic. But not she could make it for free.


    "Ms. Jane, you''re amazing!"


    Two minutester, Jessica, the manager of the design department, sent a few messages and emojis to


    her WeChat.


    Valentine''s Day wasing soon, so the new designs had to bepleted quickly.


    "Ms. Jane, there''s something you need to know."


    It was rumored that Mrs. Duncan would take charge of thepany, so Jessica changed the address


    in advance.


    Today, after watching the live broadcast of the shareholders'' meeting with her colleagues, she couldn''t


    help but admire Jane and became her fan.


    "Today, thepany wanted to seize this opportunity, it nned to spend more on promotions and


    make our product a trending topic, but was refused by Weibo."


    The movie star, Kylie spent a lot of money on promoting her new movie, but Jane''s topic got more


    popr than hers. If her topic cooled down further, they didn''t know how to exin it.


    Kylie wanted to make her film the top trending topic and she spoiled her n? Jane curled her lips and


    smiled. What a pleasant coincidence!


    After she stopped chatting with Jessica, the phone suddenly rang.


    Jane lowered her head and checked the number. It was not a strange number. Who would call her at


    9:30 p. m.?


    Thought for a while, Jane answered the phone as she went downstairs.


    In the hall, Andrew was watching TV and eating an apple, and beside him, William was looking at the


    document on theputer with a frown.


    William was indeed a workaholic. He was ill but he still worked.


    "Jane, this is ck. I''m sorry to bother you at this time of night."


    A beautiful female voice came from the phone.


    ck was the female lead''s ssmate, and she was the one who had rebuked Daisy at the Jewelry


    Charity Dinner.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still awake. What''s wrong?"


    Jane was surprised to receive ck''s phone call. They weren''t close friends and had little contact. She


    didn''t know why she called her?


    "Is Mr. Andrew in your house?"


    ck went straight to the point and asked.


    She was looking for Andrew?


    Jane was in shock. Why did ck look for Andrew? Although they knew each other, they should not be


    familiar.


    Jane''s reaction on the phone made ck sure she was right!


    "..."


    Just as Jane was about to speak, ck spoke quickly, "Sorry to disturb you. If you have spare time,


    let''s go to a spa. I have something to talk to you about."


    Soon, the phone was hung up.


    "Darling, you just brought down the fever. You''d better take a rest now."


    Jane looked at William and frowned.


    He couldn''t get worse again. She needed to take William to the bedroom first, and send Andrew away.


    Then she could sleep with her son.


    The atmosphere at home was tense. Dayton was a sensitive boy, and Jane was afraid that he couldn''t


    sleep well and had nightmares.

 Chapter 93 Daddy, Youre in the Wrong Room

    Chapter 93 Daddy, You''re in the Wrong Room


    A table on theputer that recorded the suggestions ofizens regarding the construction of


    underwater hotels. Someone gave a specific form.


    It looked like William was really interested in this project.


    Perhaps everyone had their preferences, making money was not the only one. Money was a virtual


    number, he had lost interest in it.


    William did not move. Jane sat on the sofa and apanied him.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    An hourter, Jane was so sleepy that she yawned.


    The sound of a car horn could be heard from outside.


    "Andrew, you little bastard, are youing out by yourself or should I go in and catch you?"


    The angry roar of the old man of the Floyds could be heard clearly in the night.


    "Is it you?"


    Andrew''s body became stiff, his face revealing a sense of fear. Damn it, the old man came to find him!


    He looked at Jane clearly suspecting that she had tipped off the old man.


    The couple did this before, and he didn''t believe either of them.


    "It''s not me."


    Jane did not meddle in other people''s affairs. She raised her hand and pointed at her mobile phone,


    "An hour ago, my old ssmate called me and asked me if you were at the Duncan''s."


    After ck Pearl finished asking, she hung up without saying anything else.


    She didn''t know she called to inquire about Andrew''s news.


    "ck Pearl? The person I should go on a blind date with!"


    Andrew was about to break down. Looking at this situation, ck Pearl must have called his


    grandfather toin. The old man must be very angry and personally came to catch him!


    "I can''t help you."


    William said coldly as he gave Andrew a look of sympathy.


    Andrew looked at Jane for help. Jane had a lot of ideas, so it was fine if she came up with a lousy idea.


    "Master Floydes to find you. You should go back and exin to him."


    Although she felt sympathetic for him, Jane was helpless as well.


    ck Pearl had a bad temper, even if she didn''tin about him, she wouldn''t let Andrew get away


    from it. Besides, Andrew gave up the blind date first, he was wrong indeed.


    A few minutester, Master Floyd rushed through the door with a dozen bodyguards.


    After a series of movements of pressing, tripping, binding, the bodyguards were swift and got Andrew.


    Andrew was carried by one of the big guys on his shoulders who walked out of the living room.


    "Put me down! Put me down!"


    Andrew struggled desperately and shouted. He felt like he had turned into a sack, being hung like that,


    he was going to vomit!


    "He is too noisy. Cover his mouth!"


    Master Floyd instructed his bodyguard and then turned around to apologize to William.


    If he didn''te looking for him, he was afraid that his grandson would run away again. It was so rude


    to let Miss Rich wait for him for a night on a blind date!


    "William, I won''t disturb your grandfather anymore. I''ll apologize to himter."


    Colin was unconscious, and the Duncan Group blocked the news. The Floyds did not know about it.


    "Master Floyd, I will tell my grandpa you visit us tonight."


    Jane stood up to see the guests off. After they left, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    William turned off theputer, loosened the cor of his shirt, and followed Jane going upstairs.


    The room upstairs was locked, and William could not sleep with Jane.


    Dayton''s room didn''t have a cot that could hold him, and he wouldn''t feel morefortable than


    sleeping on the sofa, as Jane sincerely suggested.


    "I''ll sleep in the bedroom."


    William followed behind Jane without hesitation. The two of them entered the master bedroom while


    Dayton was rolling on the bed.


    He couldn''t sleep without his Mommy, but why did his Daddy follow them?


    "Daddy, are you going to the wrong room?"


    Dayton stood up from the bed and asked innocently.


    It had been several years since he had seen his Daddye to Mommy''s ce. He had tacitly


    acknowledged that the two of them weren''t sleeping together.


    Jane also wanted to ask this question, so she turned her head to see how William would answer.


    "Dayton, Daddy and Mommy, and you sleep together tonight, okay?"


    Facing his son, William became gentler. Let him sleep on the sofa, would not he be embarrassed?


    Of course, He was too embarrassed to let Jane out as well.


    Colin was unconscious, so he had to stay at home and guard him. It would be better to stay here for


    tonight first.


    The bed was so big that they didn''t have to interfere with each other.


    "Really? I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy!"


    After William finished saying, Dayton immediately cheered. Even in his dreams, he wanted to sleep


    with his Daddy and Mommy. This was happier than being with Mommy.


    Jane was speechless. William seemed to be a brazen-faced man.


    William was probably muddled by the heat. Otherwise, William would not have volunteered to stay


    under the same roof as her. She clearly knew how much he hated her.


    William was really cunning, he actually used his son to force her to agree, but she could not say


    anything against it.


    Jane took a deep breath. She thought there was nothing she was afraid of.


    After taking a shower, Jane was already hiding under the quilt. Her eyes were fixated on the direction of


    the bathroom.


    William''s figure was enough to make people drool. He looked so charming, but it was a pity that he


    wasn''t perfect. He was young, but how could he be impotent?


    Jane felt a deep regret in her heart.


    "Mommy, are you waiting for Daddy to sleep together?"


    Dayton sat in the middle of the bed and excitedly rolled over on the big bed.


    "Yes, when your Daddyes out of the bathroom, Mommy will turn off the lights."


    Jane had a guilty conscience and her eyes were constantly drifting.


    Half an hourter, William walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. His chest was revealed, so


    strong and perfect.


    "Good night."


    William, with no desire for sex, made Jane want to conquer him more.


    No wonder, in the original text, after the female lead died, those beautiespeted to step forward and


    wanted to win the man.


    "Good night."


    William replied coldly.


    Regardless of what, Jane''s actions today had helped him a lot, even though there were many things


    that he couldn''t understand and ept.


    Andrew was right. At that time, the situation was urgent and others might not do better than Jane did.


    "Since you are interested in jewelry, two jewelrypanies will give to you and be operated


    independently from the Duncan Group."


    In this way, Jane became the boss of the twopanies, and no more caring about other''s feelings. It


    was a reward for her attending the shareholders'' meeting.


    "Separated from the Duncan Group?"


    Jane had never thought of separating the jewelrypany from the Duncan Group. William gave her a


    surprise.


    Indeed, she had her own ideas about how to run apany, such as the firstbining the two into


    one.


    It was true that herpanies, relying on a bigpany, like the Duncan Group, would get many


    benefits, but the rtionships within thepany were soplicated.


    It was important to have absolute autonomy in design.


    "Thank you."


    Jane thanked him sincerely. Jessica mentioned that some of the higher-ups in thepany didn''t


    understand design, but they liked to judge the design drawings.


    Jessica was an ill-tempered person. After several confrontations, she was able to keep part of the


    designs and make them into the final jewelry products.


    The manager of the design department of anotherpany was like a puppet. He was like an echo


    bug with no idea. He listened to other people''s opinions, changed the design randomly, and did not


    insist on himself at all. This was also the main reason for the loss of thepany.

 Chapter 94 The Problem of Calling

    Chapter 94 The Problem of Calling


    "Jane, why did you ask Frederic to start live broadcast?"


    The entire process was not approved by the shareholders'' meeting in advance. There was a suspicion


    of leaking business secrets.


    This time those people didn''t look into it. Otherwise, they would be held ountable.


    "Daddy, is there something wrong with how you call Mommy?"


    Daddy and Mommy were talking about work. Dayton didn''t understand. He was ignored.


    "I had to take a risk at that time. Frederic said the shareholders won''t hurt me anyway."


    She would try her best to make it since the oue was eptable.


    After resolving William''s doubts, Jane held Dayton in her arms. "My baby, what''s wrong with Daddy''s


    calling?" She asked.


    William also wanted to know what the matter was.


    "Ms. Lily said that the couple would call each other by ''darling''."


    Dayton bit his lips. He found that Mommy always called Daddy "darling", but Daddy had never done it.


    It was very strange to call someone by his or her name.


    William was cornered by his son. He thought it wasn''t good for Dayton to be precocious. For example,


    William didn''t know how to reply right now.


    "Yeah, Daddy''s fault."


    William admitted his mistake and changed how he called Jane.


    "Darling or baby, you take one."


    Dayton nodded and forgave William''s slip of the tongue.


    William was speechless.


    He wondered he could just skip the title. But now he was torn between the two choices.


    Looking at Jane, William suspected that she taught Dayton this.


    "Dayton, Daddy, and Mommy don''t need to be addressed. There''s no need for the intimate."


    Jane became more embarrassed as she was exposed by Dayton. In the female lead''s memories,


    William never called her by darling or baby.


    William was so frigid. He hated to be sappy. Even if Andrew called him by a few intimate names,


    William would get annoyed.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane felt wronged to face William''s suspicion. She didn''t want to be called like that, as she was afraid


    that she would feel creepy.


    "But how do you know who to talk to if you don''t call her?"


    Dayton said seriously, "There are three people here. Daddy, Mommy, and Dayton. If you don''t call each


    other, I would think that Daddy is talking to me."


    "Why did you skip such a simple title, Daddy?"


    Dayton thought it wasn''t good for Daddy to do so.


    William was miffed. Had he known that Dayton was talkative, he would have gone to sleep in the living


    room.


    He took a deep breath and told himself that Dayton was his baby son.


    But he did want to p on Dayton''s butt.


    "Darling."


    If he must choose, he would never call Jane "baby".


    William took great efforts to squeeze out that word. But he didn''t even look at Jane. He was just like


    reading the script.


    "Darling."


    Jane replied with the same word. She felt no pressure, except the wooden fake smile.


    Dayton did not find their embarrassment. Hey between and looked at them. He finally fell asleep


    after an hour.


    Then William gave a long sigh.


    Just now he was even more nervous than that he couldn''t attend the shareholders'' meeting. But he


    didn''t speak out.


    "Darling, you don''t fall asleep, do you?"


    William was very dominating. Even on the side of the bed, Jane could feel his breath with the aura of


    mint.


    "No."


    William pillowed his head on his hands. His voice was low and sluggish, "Jane, you''ve changed a lot."


    Dayton was asleep. William could call her whatever he wanted.


    Indeed, Jane felt more at ease that way.


    Jane had thought about the answer many times. She had been waiting for William''s question.


    "At some moment, one would be keenly aware. If life is about to end, what does he or she want?"


    It was not money, wealth, status, cute babies, clothes, or shoes. It was a romantic rtionship one


    wanted.


    One would have an unforgettable romance in his or her entire life.


    "I have my husband, my son, and my grandfather. They are all very kind to me. I quite cherish that. I''m


    luckier than most people, though Ick the love of my parents."


    Jane spoke out her mind.


    Perhaps everything was predestined. But she just didn''t want to regret it.


    "So, did you fall in love with me?"


    William wasn''t mocking. He was just kind of joking.


    Jane was lost for word. She just wanted to skip this part.


    She said nothing, and silence came again.


    William curled his lips and denied his disappointment. He knew that Jane was lying, but he still felt


    upset about that.


    "We don''t get on too long. I don''t know whether it''s love. But we''re family, aren''t we?"


    Suddenly, it turned cold. Jane held her arms and replied thoughtfully.


    They didn''t meet much over the past six years. How could love exist?


    The female lead rarely interacted with William. She wasn''t as talkative as Jane.


    "That''s right. We''re family. It can''t be changed."


    William agreed that Jane would be Dayton''s mother even if they divorced someday.


    Maybe he should trust Jane more.


    "Darling is just a title in our rtionship. There''s no connotation. So, could you care more about my


    feelings outside?"


    There had been rumors that William disliked Jane and he had an affair. Every time she showed up,


    people would sympathize with her.


    "Fine, darling."


    This was the first time that their conversation was so rxing. William found that it wasn''t hard to


    change the title.


    "There was no news from Andrew for a few years. Why did hee back this time?"


    Jane was certain that Andrew wasn''t here to take over the family business. Nor was he to get hitched.


    "Because of some stuff. I''m not sure yet."


    William turned on the light and asked, "Would you mind if I smoke?"


    It was his habit to smoke while thinking for many years.


    "No. But Dayton is asleep. It''s bad for his health."


    There was nicotine in cigarettes, which was harmful to humans and would be adsorbed on clothes.


    William was addicted to smoking.


    "This is a cigarette made of mint leaves. No nicotine."


    William exined that he had to keep focus, as a wrong decision could throw the Duncan Group into a


    mess. So, he relied on mint cigarettes to remain refresh.


    Right now, he was very sober and just wanted to think about something.

 Chapter 95 Have a Little Sister

    Chapter 95 Have a Little Sister


    William lit a cigarette and spat out smoke.


    In the yellowmplight, his face looked mysterious. His eyes shone like stars, and people couldn''t


    understand what he thought from his expression.


    "What do you think of our current situation?"


    William pondered for a moment and looked into Jane''s eyes. He casually extinguished the cigarette


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    butt and threw it into the crystal ashtray.


    "Situation? It''s not good."


    Jane frowned and leaned back against the pillow.


    The female lead should have died, but she was still alive now, which indicated that she had deviated


    from the original plot.


    However, Jane was certain that William would live to see the end of the story.


    "Last time when I was kidnapped, the man in the ck suit who was the mastermind ran away. The


    kidnappers do not tell where he is now. I think perhaps they told the truth. They really don''t know."


    She was reminded of the kidnapping and the attack at the charity jewelry dinner.


    If she hadn''t protected him, William would have been injured. At that time, the reporters were all there,


    so the news would definitely be leaked.


    Within a month, there were two idents. They were deliberately caused by someone. What''s more,


    on their road home from the amusement park, a car followed behind their car.


    "In conclusion, I think that someone wants to do something bad to the Duncan Group."


    After Jane finished speaking, she realized that her conclusion was notpletely right. The targeted


    object was not the Duncan Group but the Duncans.


    "Yes."


    William agreed with her. He found that she was not as stupid as he had imagined, so he reminded her.


    Jane could save herself when being kidnapped, so she must be brave, intelligent, and had a good


    psychological quality.


    He had doubted Jane, but it didn''t make sense.


    These days, William had been convincing himself. And the shareholders'' meeting gave him the chance


    to find the answer.


    "Is there anything strange today?"


    William took out a bottle of red wine and two sses from the cab.


    Dayton was sleeping in the bed. They put on their clothes and went to the balcony.


    In winter, the cold winds blew stiffly and the leaves fell off the trees, and the sky was cold and dark.


    On the second floor of the Duncan''s, one could see the streetmps on the path outside. The view was


    spectacr.


    "Have a drink and get warm."


    William handed Jane a ss of wine. The coldness was better than a cigarette that could keep him


    sober.


    "Alright."


    Jane took it. She didn''t expect that she could get along well with William. Even though she had long


    suspected that the wine was poisoned.


    They were family, so they should trust each other.


    Jane drank it up happily.


    William was surprised. Jane looked like she was drinking the poisonous thing.


    "I think it''s not poisoned. But you may put some hallucinatory drugs in it. Then you can do anything to


    me."


    The atmosphere was nice and Jane made a joke.


    Indeed, what had happened today made her feel strange. The problem at the shareholders'' meeting


    was not surprising.


    "I haven''t had any contact with ck since graduation. She called me and asked me if Andrew is here."


    Jane was surprised by the fact that Andrew''s blind date was ck.


    After all, the Duncan family had a good rtionship with the Floyd family. And Andrew and William had


    been friends since they were kids. Andrew went to the Duncan''s more frequently than his home.


    Jane could understand why ck had told Harrison where Andrew was. But she didn''t expect that


    Harrison woulde here and took Andrew away.


    "Last time, Andrew was also taken away by Harrison and his men."


    William shook his wine ss with a deep expression. Andrew went abroad six years ago and he just


    came back, so it was natural that his family paid much attention to him.


    "Listen to me."


    Jane held her chin, perhaps she was thinking too much.


    She felt puzzled about Harrison''s actions.


    It waste, so it was rude for him to enter the house and take Andrew away without permission.


    Although Harrison had said that he wanted to apologize for it, he should know that Colin had slept at


    this time of night.


    "When Harrison came in, I was walking to the door. He didn''t look for Andrew at first, but nced over


    at the living room."


    Jane frowned. Even Andrew didn''t know Colin was in aa, but Harrison seemed to know it.


    If he knew, what did that mean?


    "Someone has leaked the news to the Floyds."


    In Duncan''s mansion, a dozen servants worked in its main building and many other servants worked in


    its garden.


    "It seems that the Floyds can''t wait now, so you can tell."


    William leaned against the chair, then he was in the shadows.


    He had doubted the Floyds before, and now, he was sure of his judgment. They must be nning


    something.


    "But I thought your family had a good rtionship with the Floyd family."


    Jane did not understand, because the rtionship between their families was good. But people could


    do everything for the sake of profit, so it made sense.


    But it may be arbitrary to make a conclusion just based on one point.


    "You''re not surprised at all."


    William carefully observed Jane''s expression. When she heard his words, she was slightly surprised


    and quickly calmed down.


    "Why should I be surprised? Everyone wants to be the best, let alone Floyd Group is almost as strong


    as the Duncan Group."


    For many years, the Floyd Group was lost to the Duncan Group, so how could the Floyds just sit and


    do nothing?


    Although they behaved like good friends, they didn''t know what the other party really thought.


    They had been cooperating formon interests. Once the bnce is broken, their interests may be


    affected.


    "Does Andrew know that?"


    Jane only cared about Andrew''s thoughts. After all, William had few friends and he was one of them.


    "I don''t think so. He is a sentimental man."


    They grew up together, so he knew Andrew never cared about the money.


    "If Andrew values your friendship, he will also value his family."


    Once Andrew discovered the n of his family, he would be tortured.


    They didn''t have conclusive evidence, so they couldn''t prove it. Maybe they were wrong.


    "We''ll know the answer soon."


    William only wanted to tell Jane that she had to be on guard.


    "Daddy, Mommy, why don''t you sleep with me?"


    Dayton rubbed his sleepy eyes and said childishly.


    He dreamt that his mother and he were kidnapped, and they were waiting for his father to save them,


    but his father did note.


    Dayton writhed in fear and fell down on the ground. He awoke from his dream and found that his


    parents weren''t in bed.


    "We''re going to sleep now."


    Jane blushed when Dayton asked. Fortunately, the light was dim and he couldn''t see her red face.


    In the conversation just now, William gave her an impression that he was cold but cared about his


    family.


    "Am I going to have a little sister?"


    Dayton covered his mouth and yawned. He held Jane''s hand and said, "Daddy, Mommy, can you sleep


    with me now? I had a nightmare and I''m scared."

 Chapter 96 Damn It!

    Chapter 96 Damn It!


    Dayton was cute and soft, rolling on the bed with his little butt pouted and his eyes tearful.


    "Did Dayton have a nightmare? Say it out loud to Mommy, then you won''t be afraid anymore."


    Jane sessfully changed the subject away from "giving Dayton a sister".


    This night, Dayton was the only one in the three of them who slept soundly.


    After a good sleep, Dayton got up very early.


    William and Jane weren''t used to be in the same bed, so they didn''t fall asleep until dawn. Now they


    were in their deep sleep.


    Dayton tiptoed out of his bed and looked at his Daddy and Mommy shilly-shally.


    Ramiro said that married couples would sleep with their arms around each other, but there was a lot of


    room between Daddy and Mommy.


    That was where he slept, but now he was up.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Dayton climbed to Jane''s side, first kissed her on the face, and then tried to push her with all his


    strength.


    "Dayton, stop messing around."


    Jane was exhausted and sleepy. She felt she was pushed into a warm embrace.


    She reached out and grabbed something bouncy.


    Jane was so sleepy that she buried her face into William''s chest and rubbed it like a cute kitten.


    William got impatient and tried to push her away, but she was grabbing him tightly.


    He frowned and did not resist.


    What a great sess!


    Dayton closed the door and smiled.


    "Mr. Duncan, where are your shoes?"


    Lainey was boiling milk when she saw Daytoning down barefoot.


    "Daddy and Mommy are sleeping. I''m afraid I''ll wake them up in my shoes."


    Then he smiled shyly, "Daddy and Mommy are very tired, can you wake them upter?"


    Lainey was stunned for a moment and then realized something, "Mr. Duncan, are you saying that Mr.


    and Mrs. Duncan are sleeping together?"


    Lainey was delighted as she thought of what they were doing in bed. She was sure that if Master


    Duncan woke up and heard this, he would be very happy.


    "Yes, Daddy and Mommy even had pillow talk without me."


    Dayton nodded and finished his breakfast obediently. Then Lainey asked the driver, Vance, to send


    Dayton to kindergarten.


    Just as Dayton left, Frederic came. William hadn''te to thepany yet, so the documents were


    piling up. Frederic had to deliver them, and he couldn''t help but yawn.


    "Lainey, please give me breakfast."


    Frederic was busy until midnight yesterday. Now he felt dizzy and hungry.


    It was already 8:30 a. m. but William hadn''te downstairs to wait for him. Perhaps it was because of


    William''s fever.


    "Alright, Frederic."


    Lainey shushed him to keep quiet. It was rare to see Mr. and Mrs. Duncan sleeping together, so all the


    non-urgent matters could be put off.


    Frederic choked on his sandwich and drank a mouthful of coffee.


    Did William do it with his wifest night? Big news!


    Upstairs in the bedroom, William opened his eyes and noticed something strange happened. He


    lowered his head.


    A little woman was snuggling up to his chest. Her hands were naughty, and she was taking advantage


    of him by grabbing his breast from time to time.


    "Jane!"


    William had reached his limit. He was a normal man with a normal physical response.


    The unavoidable physical contact made his heart itch.


    "Jane, get up!"


    He seemed to forget about their harmonyst night and was about to break down any second.


    He hated to have physical contact with people, no matter men or women, and he always felt unsafe


    every time they came close to him.


    "Your trembling eyshes have given you away, get up!"


    God, why did she get caught hugging William?


    Jane tried her best to recall what had happened but failed, and she was holding onto William.


    It was too awkward. Jane thought for a while and decided to pretend to sleep until William got up.


    "Darling."


    Hearing his words, Jane reluctantly opened her eyes. She didn''t mean it.


    She just woke up, so her eyes were watery and her body was soft. And that "darling" made William


    even more awkward.


    "Damn it!"


    William hurried out of his bed and rushed to the bathroom. A momentter, the sound of water came


    from the bathroom.


    "I didn''t mean it."


    Jane''s voice was softer than a mosquito''s, and she didn''t know whom she was exining to. She


    covered her head with the quilt and touched her hot cheek.


    She did touch William some days ago, but that was far from this time when they were in the same bed.


    William looked awkward and angry. Did she take advantage of him?


    Fifteen minutester, William came out of the bathroom, pretending to be indifferent. But he peeped at


    Jane out of the corner of his eye.


    Why was she so shy? Did she think she could pretend nothing had happened under that quilt?


    Dressed neatly, William went downstairs.


    The door was closed. Jane waited for another five minutes before getting out of the quilt.


    She walked to the bathroom in a daze and looked into the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror had messy hair and her eyes were charming and shy.


    "Just sweep it under the rug.


    "We''re husband and wife. It''s normal to sleep on the same bed."


    Jane tried to convince herself for a while. It was already 10 a. m. when she went downstairs, and


    William had left.


    "Madam, I made some chicken soup. It''s good for your health."


    Lainey was delighted. She was also a woman, and she could tell from Jane''s face that the second child


    was on its road.


    Colin always hoped that the house would be more crowded, the more people the better.


    "Lainey, did you get something wrong?"


    Jane''s face turned red again under this insinuating gaze. She was single in her previous life, so she


    didn''t have any experience to be involved in such affairs.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lainey smiled and turned around. Jane was shy. She could understand.


    Since Colin had been in thea for 72 hours, it became hard to keep the secret.


    William rearranged his schedule and went home on time every day, but he didn''t live with Jane


    anymore.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Madame, Mr. Duncan is very busy, he doesn''t want to disturb your rest."


    Seeing Jane unhappy, Lainey thought it was because of William, so she put in a few good words for


    him.


    Take the Duncan''s mansion for example. There weren''t many servants, but Lainey was already very


    busy as the housekeeper.


    The Duncan Group had millions of employees and numerous business projects. As the president of the


    Duncan Group, William was busy working from morning to night.


    "Lainey, it''s not because of my husband."


    None of them mentioned that night again. However, they were closer to each other unexpectedly.


    At least, they no longer felt unfamiliar and rejected with each other, and they became more like a


    family.


    Recently, because of the global economic crisis and the negative economic situation, the Duncan


    Group was going through a war. William was getting overwhelmed by thepany.


    At this time, Jane couldn''t bother him with family matters.


    Since they couldn''t get divorced, they were now in the same boat. Jane couldn''t just depend on him,


    she had to take some responsibility for the family.

 Chapter 97 Andrews Fianc茅e

    Chapter 97 Andrew''s Fianc¨¦e


    "The doctor said that he was out of danger, but why hasn''t Grandpa woken up yet?"


    Jane secretly sighed. She had gotten used to Collin''s yells and shouts. Now the sight of him lying on


    the hospital bed with plenty of tubes stuck in his body made Jane feel bad.


    "Madam, rx. It''s not the New Year yet. Master Duncan will definitely wake up by New Year''s Eve. He


    mentionedst month that he will give you a big red packet."


    Lainey poured Jane a cup of tea.


    It was said that true sentiments are seen in hard times. Lainey had understood it since Mr. Duncan had


    fainted. Madam had been worried all the time.


    "Only if he could wake up."


    Jane''s eyes turned red. She turned around and sniffed.


    Master Duncan was extremely good to the female lead, even better than to Dayton.


    Every year after Jane moved in, she got a red packet from Collin. Master Duncan was just like any


    other parent. He secretly went to the bank to queue up for consecutive serial number banknotes as


    New Year''s money for her.


    Money was more than a number. It was a show of love.


    During the first several days of Collin''sa, Jane had been optimistic. She went to the ward a few


    times a day, hoping that he would wake up.


    As time went by, Collin looked worse and worse. His muscles had shrunk a bit. Although he was out of


    danger, he refused to open his eyes.


    She didn''t dare to go out because she was afraid that Collin would wake up and couldn''t see her when


    she was away.


    William was busy with his work. Dayton was at kindergarten hence someone had to stay home.


    After the shareholders'' meeting, Jane became a trending topic and the media all wanted to give her an


    exclusive interview, but she refused all.


    The work of the jewelrypany was done by mail.


    "Madam, Miss Rich called just now. She wants to invite you to a spa club."


    Lainey patted Jane on the shoulder. Jane had shut herself in for more than a week, she needed going


    out to rx.


    It was cold these days which was bad for her health. A spa would do her good.


    "Miss Rich, Pearl Rich?"


    Jane turned on her phone and found that her phone was dead. It might be that Pearl called her first but


    failed then she called the Duncan''s.


    She didn''t want to go, but Pearl had already set a time and ce.


    Then she thought about how strange Pearl actedst time when they talked about Collin. She


    narrowed her eyes and decided to go.


    "Lainey, please take good care of grandpa when I''m away. You need to give him a leg massage this


    afternoon."


    As long as Jane was home, she would do it herself. She had learned all this from the doctors. But when


    she needed to go out and wasn''t sure when she would be back, she could only ask for Lainey''s help.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know how to do it."


    Lainey watched Jane''s car leave the door and sighed, "Master Duncan, wake up, please. It''s so


    depressing now."


    ...


    In-car navigation helped her find the way to the ce Pearl told her, XF Women''s Spa Club.


    There was a flower basket at the entrance. The ce didn''t look big, at least not a ce where rich


    girls would often meet and hang out.


    Jane arrived half an hour earlier, but Pearl was already waiting inside.


    "Janie. Let me call you like this."


    Pearl had the waiter serve tea and fruit tes then she poured tea for Jane.


    They used to go to the same school. Pearl didn''t like Jane being weak and brainless, but after the


    shareholders'' meeting, she suddenly changed her view of Jane.


    Time changes everything.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter what one was like, one would change one day.


    "Sure."


    Jane looked around and found that the decoration of this women''s clubhouse looked exceptionally


    elegant.


    "This clubhouse is soft-opening. It''s not officially open yet."


    Pearl stood up and closed the door, "It''s just you and me."


    She mentioned earlier that she wanted to invite Jane to a spa, the reason she chose this ce was


    only for the safety of their conversation.


    Of course, it was not ssy enough for Mrs. Duncan.


    "I know the Duncans have specialized body beauticians. But I am only from a nouveau riche family, this


    is the ssiest ce I can get."


    Pearl took a sip of tea and mocked herself.


    Because of her background, she had always been the target of ridicule in noble schools.


    Whatever her schoolmates were wearing, however expensive they cost, her parents would buy the


    same for her.


    But it only made them despise her more. She was different from those rich kids.


    "What time do you live in? What are you saying?"


    Without outsiders, Jane leaned against the sofa at ease.


    Pearl was the apple of her family''s eye. But she and the female lead were both orphans. She couldn''t


    envy Pearl more.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this."


    Pearl discovered that it had taken her years to walk out of her inferiorityplex, while Jane had long


    since been over it.


    "Last time, Andrew stood me up on a date. So I went to the Andrew''s to find him."


    Pearl wanted to tell Jane the whole story. She was so angry back then, so she called Jane while


    Master Andrew and the others were all there.


    "It''s fine. Even if you didn''t call, he could have guessed himself."


    Jane waved her hand. She didn''t mind at all. Pearl might be tricking her to say something. She must be


    very careful.


    "Then how did you get along with Andrew?"


    Andrew was hrious and a narcissist. He had at least a dozen of girlfriends. But he didn''t look like an


    unfaithful man.


    They hadn''t spent much time together, so Jane couldn''t say for sure.


    "Janie, the Floyds don''t like me."


    Pearl smiled bitterly. The past was over, and she had reached the age to get married. She didn''t want


    her parents to worry about her.


    So when she learned that Andrew was going on a date with her, she started to prepare very early in the


    morning and paid a few professional stylists to do her hair, makeup, and everything.


    The Rich family used the relocationpensation to dig coal mines and had quickly earned a fortune.


    Now, they had several profitable diamond mines in South Africa.


    So the Rich family was a match for the Floyd family in terms of wealth, but not in terms of background.


    The Floyd family had be rich a few lifetimes ago. They disdained her.


    "I just wanted toin, but Andrew''s grandmother characterizes me as a narrow-minded bitch."


    Which made Pearl very sad.


    There were many rules set for daughters-inw in wealthy families, but she was rich herself, so why


    should she abide by those rules?


    Couldn''t shein even if her husband spent the night with other women in the future?


    Though Pearl liked Andrew, she couldn''t stand the Floyds'' arrogance. And her father loved her so


    much that wouldn''t stand it either, so the two families ended in mutual resentment.


    "If you really like Andrew, you can fight for it."


    Jane could not give much advice. She was a mother as soon as she came into this world. Now her son


    was five years old, she didn''t know much about life either.


    Like what was love? She didn''t know.


    "Janie, I feel really better to say that out."


    Pearl shook her head. Perhaps ordinary people could fight for it, but people like them couldn''t.


    Marriage was nothing but business.


    The two got together because they were a match not because they loved each other.


    After everything was done with the Rich family, Andrew got engaged.


    "What?"


    Jane was surprised. She hadn''t seen him for the past few days. Was he engaged? If that was the case,


    William should have told her.


    "You know his fianc¨¦e."


    Pearl observed Jane''s expression. It seemed that she really did not know this thing.

 Chapter 98 Watch Out for That Woman

    Chapter 98 Watch Out for That Woman


    Andrew was engaged, and she knew his fianc¨¦e.


    Jane lowered her head and thought who it would be. Among the unmarried rich girls that she knew, the


    one who was a match for Andrew in terms of wealth and could help with the Floyds'' business could


    only be that woman.


    Pearl made it clear that the two families were evenly matched, and it was a business marriage.


    "Daisy Cart?"


    How could it be her? Jane knew that Daisy liked William.


    However, she had always pretended that she didn''t know. If she hadn''t read the book, she probably


    wouldn''t have known it anyway.


    "Yes."


    Pearl''s face turned cold. Ten years ago, she fell in love with a man, but Daisy had gotten him to


    discredit and insult her.


    Ten yearster, she finally met another man she liked but Daisy took him away from her again.


    If Daisy was a good person, Pearl would give up. However, Daisy was not. Though she looked gentle


    and polite, she was narrow-minded and mean and would secretly do things to destroy people she


    hated.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    Jane still couldn''t believe it. Andrew and Daisy were different kinds of people. One was true, the other


    was extremely hypocritical.


    "Look at this."


    Pearl took out a silver-gray invitation letter from her bag and handed it to Jane. "You will receive it


    soon."


    This was thetest version that the Floyd family had just printed. Because of the thing earlier, the Floyd


    family deliberately sent the invitation letter to them first to make Pearl feel bad.


    The invitation letter said that on the 18th of this month, on the Princess Faith cruise ship, there would


    be a grand engagement ceremony between Andrew and Daisy.


    Jane read it over and over, then her surprise was gone.


    That night, William had said that if the Floyd family had ambitions, they would soon make a move. Sure


    enough, it was true.


    "Will you go?"


    Jane frowned. If she was invited, concerning the rtionship between the Floyds and the Duncans, she


    had no reason to refuse.


    "Of course."


    Ten years ago, Daisy made that man obsessed with her. Yearster, he was still single and had been


    waiting for Daisy.


    Pearl wondered if Daisy still had that magic to win Andrew''s heart.


    "But it''s not for the engagement ceremony. It''s for Kierra Steele. She will be present."


    Kierra had once been engaged to Andrew, but a few years ago, she ran away with the man she liked,


    making Andrew aughingstock.


    Kierra''s presence at such a time would make things much more interesting.


    "Oh, there''s something else I want to see. The engagement gift from the Floyd family to Daisy is


    Iparable. Can''t wait to see the elephant."


    Iparable, the ne which was auctioned off by a mysterious buyer at an auction abroad many


    years ago and had never been seen again.


    The name of the ne was Iparable. As its name implies, it was an iparable piece of


    jewelry. The yellow diamond pendant on it was very beautiful, valued at $55 million.


    It was very generous of the Floyds to choose Iparable as the engagement gift.


    "The Carts run a jewelrypany and Daisy is a jewelry designer, hence the jewel I think."


    Iparable meant luxury and uniqueness. Because it was the only one and couldn''t be replicated.


    "Come. Let''s do the steam spa. Later I have something else for you."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Their conversation became much more light-hearted. Pearl talked about her life abroad for all these


    years.


    "It''s good to be in a ce that no one knows me. At least those foreigners don''t know that my family


    used to run a coal mine. They don''t care about it."


    Taking off her clothes, Pearl looked at Jane and reached out to touch her.


    Wow, her skin was fair, soft and so smooth.


    "I''m envious of Mr. Duncan to have you."


    Jane had a better shape and better skin. Moreover, she was more confident.


    She was very beautiful as a mature woman like a flower in full bloom.


    "Ah!"


    Jane dodged andughed, "Horny!"


    "This is my real purpose."


    There was a hot spring in the room. Pearl jumped down first and sshed water at Jane.


    Jane was in a good shape. Unfortunately, the scar on her arm had not healed yet, leaving a red mark.


    Pearl heard that there was something wrong with the murderer at the charity dinner, and the police


    didn''t find out anything about it. There must be something fishy about it.


    Pearl did not ask anything, but changed the topic to Daisy, "Watch out for that woman."


    They had been schoolmates for years. Pearl knew better than anyone else how bitchy Daisy was.


    "We have no contact. But if she dares mess with me, I''ll make her sorry for it."


    Talking about Daisy, Jane felt disgusted. She hated hypocrites the most. Every time she saw her, she


    couldn''t help but want to rip off her disguises.


    "A few days ago, Ada gave that woman a set of jewelry that you designed."


    Obviously, Ada was up to no good. Ada knew that the jewelry designed by Jane would piss off Daisy


    and remind her of what Jane had done to her.


    "How do you know this?"


    Compared to Ada, Jane was even more curious about Pearl.


    Pearl had changed a lot and was no longer the old ck Pearl.


    "I know more."


    Pearl shrugged. She credited her ten-year depression to Daisy so the first thing Pearl did when she


    came back was to revenge.


    "Back then, the boy didn''t like me back but waspletely devoted to Daisy. I don''t me her for this.


    After all, she is prettier than me."


    Pearl raised her head, and her eyes became cold. No one knew how much she had suffered before


    she dropped out of school!


    "Daisy promised to be his girlfriend as long as he yed with my feelings."


    Then, that fool really did that. Jane also knew that guy.


    He said yes to Pearl first, and then humiliated her in front of everyone without hesitation!


    Pearl hated him, but what could she do? They were the same, both victims of unrequited love.


    While the culprit, Daisy lived her life happily in her disguises.


    "Can''t believe it."


    Jane said thoughtfully. She believed what Pearl said was true.


    However, Ada and Daisy barely knew each other, how did they hook up?


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, but we are different. I admire you."


    Pearl frowned. She always felt that Ada''s visit was somewhat unusual. But she had met that woman


    before, Ada couldn''t be that smart.


    "Looks like a lot of people out there are trying to bring you down!"


    Pearl concluded then bathed with Jane in the hot spring. The two got along, and suddenly the topic


    became the stinky tofu that they used to eat.


    When they parted, Jane even felt sad. Then they agreed to find another time to go to the snack street


    in disguise to gorge themselves.


    "Disguise is a must. You''re famous now and can''t be seen eating stinky tofu secretly. Otherwise,


    another trend."


    Pearlughed heartily.


    "Alright, let''s meet another time."


    Grandpa was unconscious, so Jane couldn''t stay out for too long.


    "See you then. The thing I gave you, keep it safe."


    Pearl waved her hand and drove away first. Before leaving, she added, "Perhaps it will be useful one


    day."

 Chapter 99 Williams Words Hurt

    Chapter 99 William''s Words Hurt


    Jane put away the things Pearl gave her and wondering. What did William know about Floyd and


    Daisy''s engagement?


    After hesitating, she sat in the car and dialed William''s number.


    It was hard to put through William''s personal number. The families would contact Frederic first if they


    want to call William.


    The phone rang and then was answered.


    Jane clenched her fists and found herself very nervous.


    On the other end of the phone, there was still silence and a faint breathing sound. It felt like thest call


    when she was kidnapped.


    William just finished his emergency meeting and returned to his office. The phone rang and he pressed


    the answer button.


    It was Jane.


    "Jane?"


    A few seconds passed, Jane did not say anything and William became nervous. The Duncans were in


    trouble recently, and everything was a mess. He was afraid that Jane would be kidnapped again.


    William spoke first. This was different from what Jane expected. Jane was shocked and forgot to talk.


    "Jane, are you here?"


    William asked again, feeling irritated slightly.


    Although he seldom went home recently, they were still in touch. Jane sent him some photos every


    day, and he asionally responded.


    "Jane, is something wrong?"


    In a few seconds, William realized that he became worried. He was unwilling to keep worrying.


    This woman was a nominal wife. They were most friends. To put it further, they were trustworthy


    friends.


    "No... No."


    William asked three questions in a row. Jane finally responded. She was astonished at a loss. William''s


    tone meant that he cared about her?


    "Are you going home tonight?"


    Jane, forgetting her words, could only find an excuse.


    "Yes."


    William looked down at his schedule and ticked off a small banquet tonight with his pen.


    Frederic walked in with the documents in his hand. He looked at William''s movements and wanted to


    remind him.


    The one in the banquet was the president of a listedpany. He was a talented young man. The two


    He made an appointment for two months, but it was casually canceled by William.


    "This..."


    Frederic wanted to persuade William. The banquet would not take a long time. They would just meet


    and have dinner, talking about no work.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    William hung up the phone and nced at Frederic indifferently. "Why don''t you take my ce?"


    "Mr. William, please, Mr. Brown wants to see the president of the Duncan Group, and it''s not me."


    Frederic had a bitter expression on his face. As a special assistant, he didn''t have any personal time.


    He had to take responsibility for everything.


    "I can''t do this. I can pretend to be no one."


    Frederic refused again. Mr. William couldn''t even spare one hour?


    "You can."


    William leaned in the chair, his expression slightly rxed. "Mr. Brown has never seen me, so it will be


    fine if you attend instead of me."


    "Then where are you going to?"


    Mr. William couldn''t even spare an hour. Was Mr. William still the one he knew?


    When did Mr. William suddenly change?


    "I have to go home to apany my wife."


    William''s eyes were with attractions as he pointed at his phone and said, "She called just now."


    When did William and Jane get along so well?


    Frederic''s face was filled with grief and indignation. He was tired from work and had to see them show


    off.


    No, he would never do this!


    "Mr. William, I cannot. I hosted the shareholders'' live meeting and it was reported."


    Frederic found himself an excuse.


    "You did, but the camera caught shareholders all the way. You didn''t show in the life, so what are you


    worried about?"


    William raised his eyebrows in surprise, doubting Frederic''s thoughts.


    "Mr. William..."


    Frederic couldn''t help but cry. Williams was too cruel. How could he say this? He, Frederic, devoted


    himself to the Duncan Group, and almost died. Even his girlfriend was gone!


    "Mr. William, your rtionship with your wife has always been bad, so she asks you to go home. Why


    do you..."


    Frederic looked up and asked.


    Although Mr. William was married and had a son, he lived like a single man.


    Rumors had it that William, the president of the Duncan Group, was surrounded by beauties. But as his


    assistant, Frederic knew it was not true.


    Apart from Lainey asionally cleaning the apartment, there were no women in Mr. William''s


    apartment.


    "We don''t have a rtionship."


    William drank a cup of coffee and said with a rxed expression, "But things can change. Since Jane


    and I work it out, we naturally have to make up for the missing time."


    William saw Frederic shocked at a loss. He said. "I haven''t seen Janie use the beauty machine I gave


    herst time. But she likes the silk scarf very much. She wore it a few times. The Spring Festival is


    Frederic looked up at the sky and instantly felt hurt. It was too tragic! Mr. William secretly fell in love.


    Did it mean that he would be busier in the future and be single for a long time?


    ''It hurts. It hurts so much. I really want to resign.''


    Jane hung up the phone and immediately notified Lainey. It was rare for William toe back for


    dinner. She wanted to cook some dishes that he liked.


    Jane looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Jane immediately made a n for herself. She first went to the kindergarten to pick up Dayton, and


    then took Dayton to the Blood Hospital to visit Mny''s son, Bobby.


    "Mommy, here you are!"


    Before kindergarten was over, Jane asked Ms. Lily for Dayton''s leave.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I watched the life!"


    Lily was very excited to see Jane. She knew that Dayton wasn''t from an ordinary family, but she didn''t


    expect that he was actually from the Duncan Group.


    Especially Mrs. Duncan. Her speech at the shareholders'' meeting was so wonderful that Lily already


    regarded Jane as her goddess!


    In kindergarten, Dayton''s identity had not been leaked. Only the family of Ramiro, who had a good


    rtionship with Xiao Xing, knew about it.


    "Ms. Lily, thank you for taking care of Dayton."


    Jane took out a brand new lipstick and gave it to Lily as a gift. Dayton would not go to the kindergarten


    from tomorrow onwards for the winter vacation.


    She noticed that Lily''s lipstick often changed, so she should have a preference for it.


    Jane gave her lipstick, it wasn''t expensive, a small but suitable gift.


    "Mrs. Duncan, thank you. This lipstick is out of stock on the market. I asked for all kinds of agents but I


    didn''t get it. Thank you very much!"


    Lily didn''t dare to ept expensive gifts. Lipstick was indeed her dream. She thanked Jane a lot.


    After leaving kindergarten, Jane took Dayton to the Blood Hospital.


    Recently, she had been too busy with family stuff. She promised to take her son to see Bobby, and only


    now did she fulfill her promise.


    After a few more days, Mny''splexion was better than before.


    The experts from the Blood Hospital were very authoritative. Theyforted her that as long as they


    found a matching bone marrow, the operation could be done at any time.


    "Don''t worry about money."


    Jane asked Dayton to apany Bobby and talk to Mny in the corridor.

 Chapter 100 Mommy Is the Most Beautiful Woman in the World

    Chapter 100 Mommy Is the Most Beautiful Woman in the World


    "I know. In the future, I will do my best to pay you back."


    Bobby''s illness almost exhausted her, whose small dream of living was shattered.


    Back then, she learned that her husband cheated on her when she was pregnant. It wasn''t like that


    Mny hadn''t thought about dying, but the baby was her only hope.


    "Does Bobby''s father know?"


    Asked Bobby''s father to do the bone marrow matching. If matched, there was no need to bother


    looking for others.


    "He didn''t know."


    Mny shook her head. They hadn''t contacted each other for a long time. It was hard to find him


    through huge crowds of people.


    Even if found him, with his shamelessness, he would definitely extort arge sum of money. Nobody


    would expect a man who abandoned his baby to have a conscience.


    "I can only rely on myself."


    Mny wiped away her tears. Without Jane''s help, Bobby would be terminal, because his illness was


    worsened within a short time.


    Jane saved her and her son.


    "Bobby is very optimistic. As his mother, you should stay strong. Please hold on for your son."


    Jane checked her watch. There were many things to do at home, so she had to go.


    "I will. Don''t worry. There is a specialist for Bobby. And the doctors are intelligent. Bobby is in stable


    condition. Now we''re waiting for the bone marrow matching."


    Mny wiped her tears and walked Jane and Dayton out.


    The Duncans had a strict upbringing. Dayton was well-bred and he never had the slightest sense of


    ss.


    "Mommy, I just gave Bobby a painting. I drew it myself."


    On the way home, Dayton told Jane with an adorable tone. He had painted this painting for a long time.


    He even asked Lily to teach him some words. On which he wrote, "Recover as soon as possible."


    "Good for you, my boy! Bobby will definitely recover soon."


    Jane was driving. Otherwise, she would kiss her son. Where did this little angele from?


    "Mommy, Daddy is going home for dinner today. Will he sleep with us tonight?"


    Dayton knew Daddy was busy, but he really wanted to sleep with Daddy.


    Jane was embarrassed. She didn''t know about this.


    "Dayton, Mommy can''t make decisions for Daddy. You could ask Daddy."


    The best ce to buy seafood is not arge supermarket but a specialized seafood market.


    Jane parked the car and took her son to choose seafood.


    The seafood market not only offered seafood and it was also aprehensive farmer''s market. They


    stocked up in the morning and closed as everything sold out. All the food here was fresh.


    There were two hairy crab shops at the entrance. The surrounding environment here was not very


    good, with fishy-smell water covering the ground.


    "Dayton, Mommy holds you?"


    The ground was dirty and it would get his shoes muddy.


    Dayton pinched his face and shook his head.


    Ramiro said that he had gained weight recently. Mommy was not as fat as she used to be, so she could


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    not hold him.


    "Mommy, I''m a little man. You don''t need to hold me."


    Looking down the ground, Dayton decided to jump over the puddle. He was five years old, so he could


    walk on his own, without others holding.


    "Okay, let''s go together. Mommy will hold your hand."


    Jane put on a mask, covering half of her face.


    Considering the environment inside was even worse, she decided to buy crabs, oysters, and scallops


    in the stores at the entrance of the market.


    "Madam, your son is so sensible. I rarely see such a cute kid."


    The vendor did not hesitate to praise.


    His son, the same age as Dayton, was far from sensible. He would cry, or even behaved badly in public


    if they didn''t buy him what he wanted. What a spoiled boy he was!


    s! Other people''s children were always better.


    "Madam, please scan this QR code to pay."


    The vendor found Jane looked familiar. But he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before.


    The average people didn''t have such a powerful aura. She seemed unique in the crowd.


    "You are Mrs. Duncan?"


    Jane turned around and left. Only then did the vendor remember that he watched the live broadcast a


    few days ago. He was so excited that he posted twelvements in a row.


    Mrs. Duncan came to this small seafood market to shop. It was really...


    God, he was so shameless that he overcharged Mrs. Duncan by 50 yuan. He was guilty.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I overcharged you."


    The vendor, regardless of his stall, wanted to catch up with them.


    The owner of the shop beside his was dumbfounded, "Is this man crazy?"


    Mrs. Duncan, the wife of the President of the Duncan Group, had a lot of servants at her home. Did she


    need toe to such a dirty market to shop?


    "I really saw Mrs. Duncan. She was wearing a mask."


    The vendor emphasized, describing Jane as a fairy.


    Other people looked at him like looking at an idiot. They were speechless. Maybe this man went too far


    with pursuing his Goddess.


    "Mommy, how could they recognize you?"


    Holding Dayton, Jane hurried to the car. She threw the seafood in the trunk and left the seafood market


    as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the live broadcast made her popr. She hadn''t gone out recently. She didn''t expect


    that people would recognize her in the market.


    She didn''t care about the money the peddler overcharged.


    Jane covered her face, believing that the heat wouldn''tst long. She was not a star. She didn''t need


    heat or hype.


    She would be happier ifizens could pay more attention to the "only one", her own business.


    What she had to do in the future was not only to support herself but also her son. Her ultimate dream


    was to support William.


    "It must be all that Mommy is pretty, so they recognize you."


    Dayton had his own vision of beauty. He insisted that his Mommy should be the most beautiful woman


    in the world. Jane didn''t know why he had this thought.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Being praised by her son, Jane smiled. The depression of the past few days was swept away.


    The New Year''s Eve fell in early February. There was about a month left.


    Lainey and other servants cleaned up the house and hung up the vintage rednterns.


    These rednterns would bring good luck to the Duncans. When Colin woke up, he would definitely be


    satisfied with this.


    "Madam, you bought so much seafood."


    Lainey carried the bag. It seemed that Jane had brought up a store.


    "All of you have been working hardtely. Let''s get something nutritious to eat."


    For the Duncans, seafood wasn''t something luxurious. In the past, Colin''s teeth weren''t sharp, so he


    couldn''t eat much. Thanks to the well-cooked Japanese-style sashimi and sashimi, Colin could eat


    more.


    Before dinner, William went home on time.


    Jane came out of the kitchen and saw William untying his tie. He came home two hours earlier than


    she had expected.


    "I don''t have much to do today. So, Ie home early."


    William, without missing a beat or any psychological pressure, lied.


    "Daddy, Mommy took me to buy seafood. The uncle who sells seafood recognized Mommy."


    Dayton didn''t leave. He stayed and talked with his parents, "Mommy is beautiful. Daddy has to protect


    Mommy."


    "I will."


    William frowned. People had kept following them since the live broadcast of the shareholders'' meeting.


    Paparazzi were waiting at the gate and reporters who wanted to get some news.


    Jane hadn''t gone out for a few days. Those people lost patience and left.


    "Dayton, honey, please grow up quickly, so you can protect Mommy."


    Jane apanied her son for a while. She turned around and followed William upstairs when Dayton


    was doing his homework.


    After a few private contacts, Jane wasn''t afraid of him like before. Instead, she trusted him.

 Chapter 101 Woman, Dont Go Too Far!

    Chapter 101 Woman, Don''t Go Too Far!


    The door closed, William stared at Jane and asked, "Did something happen when you called earlier


    today?"


    Jane was smart enough not to disturb him during work hours unless something really happened.


    "Do you know that Mr. Andrew and Daisy are engaged?"


    Jane went straight to the point. She was shocked when she heard the news. She had a good


    impression of Andrew, but Daisy was a vicious woman. She didn''t know what to say.


    Either way, they were not the right person for each other.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    William was puzzled first, then was startled by Jane''s words.


    Jane thought maybe William didn''t know about this news, but he was more capable of handling the


    information than her, so his expression quickly returned to normal.


    She remembered that when Pearl told her, she just couldn''t believe it and kept asking the details.


    "Pearl asked me to do the SPA and showed me the invitation letter. The time is on the 18th of this


    month."


    To convince William, Jane showed him the picture of the invitation letter she took with her phone.


    "SPA?"


    William stared at Jane, his voice cold and deep, "Mixed spa?"


    "What?"


    Jane was thinking about the engagement. She was stunned when suddenly interrupted by William.


    What the hell was that?


    "It means men giving women massages."


    ording to Frederic, there was a special ce where rich wives gathered together to do the mixed


    spa. They said they did it for health but actually, it was a ce of their secret lovers.


    William clenched his fists, revealing his anger.


    "What are you talking about? That''s not the point."


    Jane was speechless. The point was that Andrew and Daisy were going to get engaged. And William,


    as the best of Andrew, didn''t know about it.


    What did it have to do with mixed spa? Jane didn''t understand.


    "Pearl and I went to her cousin''s new spa club. It''s not officially opened yet."


    Jane exined. She recalled the ces where the female lead went, and there was no such a ce


    that could provide a mixed spa.


    "You can just ask me if I''m looking for a male prostitute."


    Jane rolled her eyes and said.


    William didn''t say anything.


    William concealed his unnaturalness.


    The Floyds had ambition. They were looking for a well-matched marriage, and Andrew was merely a


    tool to achieve their ambition.


    William had already thought of that, but he didn''t expect Andrew was engaged to Daisy.


    The Carts and the Duncans had a close rtionship. Now that the Floyds and the Carts were rted


    by marriage when there were signs of economic crisis. It was clear that the Floyds had a stronger bond


    with the Carts now.


    "Mr. Andrew didn''t tell you about this?"


    Jane couldn''t believe it. If Pearl hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t know either.


    "No, I can''t get in touch with Andrew since the night Master Floyd came and took him away."


    Andrew''s phone was off. If William wanted to find Andrew, he had to go to the Floyd''s.


    Since the Floyds and the Duncans were engaged in marriage, they probably had reached an


    agreement.


    Andrew would never like Daisy. He wanted to pursue true love.


    "You can''t fight with your family."


    As long as Andrew was a member of the Floyds, he would never be able to escape from his


    responsibilities, including his marriage.


    Jane thought that people always had too many difficulties. She mocked herself, "You wouldn''t marry


    me if it weren''t for grandfather."


    In the end, hepromised. He valued rtionships so he did not want to disappoint the people close


    to him, even it was against his own will.


    "No, I didn''t marry you because of that."


    William smiled. This woman knew herself.


    "Then why?"


    Jane was clear that it wasn''t because William liked the female lead.


    "I love no one, so it doesn''t matter who I marry. At least marrying you can make grandfather happy."


    This was William''s true thoughts, although it sounded a bit cruel.


    Jane was so pissed. She retorted, "But there is one thing unexpected."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Even William couldn''t control everything. He identally slept with the female lead and got her


    pregnant.


    "Woman, don''t go too far!"


    Jane always said something that William refused to talk about.


    William''s face clouded over with anger.


    "Mr. William, did I say something wrong?"


    Jane provoked him. Since he told the truth, why could she?


    It was not fair!


    "Is that so?"


    William stepped forward and forced Jane back to a corner. He leaned down and gulped a little.


    Ever since Jane was kidnapped that time, she became bolder, and William was attracted to her.


    William didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t find any reason to deny the fact that this woman was


    attractive and mysterious.


    "Didn''t you say you love me?"


    Jane was suddenly lost in William''s sexy voice. At this moment, William lifted Jane''s chin with his hand,


    he lowered his head and kissed her.


    "..."


    Jane was confused. She didn''t know what just happened. However, the changes to William''s body was


    obvious.


    This woman was so stupid. She forgot to breathe!


    Jane''s lips were so sweet that William couldn''t control himself. He tried very hard to make himself stop.


    He then lowered his head, didn''t dare to look at Jane''s swollen lips.


    He was worried that he would do something more to her.


    "You ... are not..."


    Jane panicked. William wasn''t impotent. He had a clear physiological response. Did she misunderstand


    something?


    She leaned against the wall. Her eyes were watery, and her hair stuck to her face because of the


    sweat. She looked particrly messy and awkward.


    William''s throat moved slightly. He wanted more!


    "I''m not what?"


    William''s voice was now deep and hoarse.


    Jane shook her head. She didn''t dare to speak a word. She was afraid to question William. That was


    her first kiss in this life!


    Her unnaturalness aroused William''s interest. He realized that he could no longer resist this woman!


    "Nothing. Let me go, I can''t breathe!"


    Jane''s face was burning. She could flirt, but only verbally.


    If he had actual moves, she would immediately give up.


    William''s kiss was aggressive and barbaric. Her body kept trembling.


    How could...


    The two of them calmed downter.


    William took a cold shower in the bathroom. He thought perhaps it was because he hadn''t touched


    women for too long. He was getting an excuse for his abnormal behavior again.


    The water sound in the bathroom made Janee to her senses. William just kissed her. It wasn''t her


    fantasy.


    In the mirror, her cheeks were charming pink, as if she had put on makeup.


    Jane covered her face and took a deep breath, pretending that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 102 Mean Words

    Chapter 102 Mean Words


    William came out of the bathroom and took the initiative to keep a distance from Jane. This woman was


    like a demon, testing his self-control, which he happened not to have.


    For many years, William only cared about his work and was not enthusiastic about women. He refused


    to ept the beauties, young models, and partners who had taken the initiative to tempt him.


    His subordinates often said that Mr. William was an ascetic.


    William did not feel angry at thesements. Instead, he took it as an honor.


    He was a neat freak at work, in life, or emotionally.


    If you don''t feel anything about a person, then your body can''t feel anything either.


    William found it hard to believe others, let alone sleep with others.


    Apart from his son, Dayton, Jane was an exception.


    "Grandpa hasn''t woken up yet, what should we do?"


    Jane panicked. Colin was her strong support. She had a tough time when grandpa was unconscious.


    She felt that something severe was going toe. Colin was someone who had been through ups and


    downs. She would have more confidence in hispany.


    "It might be a good thing that he didn''t wake up."


    William leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette, feeling slightly irritated.


    All signs showed that the Floyds were secretly ying tricks. However, the two families had known


    each other for decades. He was unwilling to admit it, but the truth was right in front of him.


    "I''m afraid grandpa will feel sad if he knows."


    Jane sighed. Even if the Floyds and the Carts were united by marriage, it was very ordinary to her.


    There was nothing rted tomerce.


    "Let''s talk about the specificster. If there is no news from Andrew, it means that he has agreed."


    As William, there was no reason to stop Andrew from getting engaged. As a brother, he hoped that


    Andrew could find someone he loved, not the puppet of the Floyds.


    Obviously, Andrew hadpromised.


    "If he doesn''tpromise, he will have plenty of opportunities to ask us for help and go back abroad."


    Jane suddenly realized and then was terrified. She didn''t know if the kidnapping and the assassination


    at the jewelry charity banquet had anything to do with the Floyds.


    "The marriage is only a beginning. The Duncans will not break up with the Floyds right now."


    William said vaguely. If his prediction was correct, the invitation letter from the Floyds would soon be


    delivered.


    There were only a few days from January 18.


    "I heard that Kierra would present that day, so..."


    Jane was curious about Kierra. She had heard of her name countless times but had never seen her


    before.


    A few years ago, Kierra eloped abroad, making quite a stir in his circles.


    "She''s fine. You''ll know when you see her."


    The marriage, for the honor of the two families, would definitely invite arge number of guests.


    As Mrs. Duncan, Jane must look brilliant.


    "Wouldn''t it humiliate Daisy?"


    Jane pursed her lips. She knew William''s sense of humor, though it was mostly dry humor.


    "Even if she is dressed up like a golden peacock, with that appearance, she has nothing to show off."


    William''sments almost made Jane spit out the tea in her mouth.


    Although she was happy to hear that, it was too... vicious, wasn''t it?


    "Ok, I know. I''ll prepare for it."


    Jane nodded speechlessly, feeling afraid that William would verbally attack her. It was not easy for


    them to stand on the united front. She should strive for harmony.


    It was better to have William back her up than to be her enemy.


    "This is from Pearl. Let me take a close look."


    Jane took out a small bag and opened it. Inside was a small USB hard drive.


    She plugged it into herputer and found that there were a lot of pirated videos inside.


    "What is this?"


    William was not interested in the secrets between women. Just as he was about to leave, someone


    suddenly screamed on the screen.


    In the living room, Daisy sshed a cup of hot water on the maid''s face. In an instant, the maid''s face


    was covered with bubbles.


    Jane trembled. She knew that Daisy was vicious, but she didn''t understand she could be so ruthless!


    "Daisy..."


    There were many simr scenes, one of which was Adaing to visit with the jewelry designed by


    Jane.


    "Looks like I owe her a huge debt this time."


    On the screen, Ada handed the jewelry to Daisy. Daisy''s expression changed drastically. She was just


    smiling, then her face turned sinister in the blink of an eye.


    She grabbed the jewelry and threw it into the trash can in front of Ada.


    "Only the lower ss will use this garbage designed by a rubbish."


    Daisy said with disdain, and her eyes were full of contempt. She was the daughter of Keith, and all the


    jewelry she wore were limited editions.


    Even the servants disliked the goods from these roadside stalls.


    "But it is very good-looking."


    Ada cried out, rummaging the trash can in front of Daisy and picking up all the jewelry inside.


    She really didn''t know how to live. If she put it on an idle website to exchange for money, it''s enough to


    buy a foundation.


    They sat together and chatted. Ada smiled while Daisy lost control of her expression several times.


    When Ada left, she immediately made the maid kneel down.


    The video ended here.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There were many scenes about Daisy, mainly about her abuse of the maids. Mrs. Cart, who looked


    respected, was actually a gambler.


    Keith, the president of the Cart Group, was even more terrifying. There were two scenes of him in hot


    women''s clothes, dancing like he was from some girls group. It was even more horrible than the scene


    of a car ident.


    After dinner, Jane covered her mouth with her hand, feeling ufortable in her stomach.


    William watched carefully. His expression did not change at all.


    "So it''s true."


    Rumor has it that Keith liked men and had a special hobby. His driver was kept by him as a lover. Later,


    it was discovered by Mrs. Cart and the driver was beaten fiercely.


    "What a weird family!"


    Jane held the video and started preparing for something in her mind. This was very important to her.


    When necessary, it could be used as evidence. However, she did not expect the opportunity toe


    so quickly.


    The next day, a servant from the Floyds came to deliver an invitation letter. The invitation letter was


    red, which suggested the highest level of treatment.


    The invitation was apanied by an itinerary.


    On the afternoon of January 18, on the dock, the Duncans enjoyed first-ss seats, including a


    bedroom, dressing room, and so on in Princess Faith.


    After receiving the invitation, Jane called Pearl.


    "How is it? The gift I gave you is not bad, right?"


    Pearl''s voice was a little tired on the phone.


    She didn''t want to hide from anyone. She came back from abroad only for revenge.


    "Janie, I just heard the news that y Hronmitted suicide after Daisy was engaged."


    Before Jane could ask, Pearl burst out the surprising news.


    y was a student of a noble school back then. He was Jane''s ssmate and the man Pearl desired.


    y''s family had a smallpany. He was considered rich in the eyes of ordinary people, but amongst


    them, he was the ordinary one.


    "Suicide? Then in the end..."


    Jane couldn''t even remember y as she had never paid much attention to him. He was silent and


    always invisible.


    "He jumped down from the 38th floor and his skull was shattered."


    Pearl sneered, and then choked, unable to speak for a long time.


    Jane felt that Pearl was immersed in her memories, so she did not hang up the phone and remained


    silent.

 Chapter 103 Obsession

    Chapter 103 Obsession


    y was only in his twenties as aputer genius. It was a pity that he died so young.


    "Right! He was so foolish! I don''t me him!"


    Pearl shouted, crying andughing. She was in a state of madness on the verge of an emotional


    breakdown.


    This was an old story.


    Back then, Pearl transferred to an executive school after her family became rich and became y''s


    desk mate.


    There she had always been excluded. y was quiet but very easygoing, so Pearl told him anything,


    and then slowly fell in love with him.


    However, he had always loved the princess, Daisy.


    Pearl''s confessing her love to y was identally seen by Daisy.


    "She said that she could be y''s girlfriend only if y toyed with my feelings."


    Later, as expected, y really did as Daisy told him, but she didn''t date him.


    For many years, y had been waiting. To get to the closest ce to Daisy, he tried to study abroad.


    Knowing that she was to marry Andrew, y found that he could do nothing, so he got upset and


    "s."


    Jane was unable to express herself in words. Obsession could bring misery to a person.


    y''s love for Daisy was so deep and unforgettable that he just end his own life.


    Everyone lived once, so no matter what difficulties one encountered, he or she should strive to live to


    respect for life.


    "Janie, you married Mr. William early. You couldn''t understand my feelings."


    Some people are the only light in your life like a drop of water nourishing a flower. Without water, the


    flower withered.


    Back then, Pearl had been tricked into dropping out of school and was once depressed.


    When the light disappeared, only gloom was left.


    "Actually, after so many years, I don''t hate him anymore. We are both poor wretches. However, I was


    the one who told y that Daisy was going to get engaged. I was the one who ruined him."


    Pearl med herself very much. She admitted that she had fought back and wanted to feel a bit of


    pleasure as a farewell to him.


    Pearl did not expect such a serious consequence. A man passed away in a miserable manner.


    "Even if you don''t tell him, he will see it from the news."


    Jane shook her head. Some people who had received invitations had sent posts on Weibo. ording


    to the routine, it would be a trending topic and everyone would know about it.


    The marriage between a Floyd and a Cart was breaking news like an earthquake.


    Pearl was not to me for y''s death. He chose to walk toward death despite others'' well-intended


    words.


    Furthermore, if someone should be responsible, Daisy was also the culprit.


    Back then, when ying with emotions, she considered herself popr. She was so proud that she


    thought she could break others'' hearts at will.


    She shouldn''t give hope to a man again and again just because she didn''t like to refuse others.


    "Unfortunately, Daisy could never get what she wants in the rest of her life."


    Pearl curled her lips. If she wasn''t mistaken, Jane had already shared the video with William so that


    William could know what Daisy really was.


    "Sorry, this is my little trick."


    In the video, in a conversation with her maid, Daisy directly smashed her ss when she mentioned


    Jane. It was obvious how jealous Daisy was of Jane.


    No wonder at the jewelry charity dinner, Daisy, who had lost, was so angry that she was like a toad with


    a bulging belly.


    "When she left, I saw that her fingernails were embedded in the flesh of her palm. Her hand was


    bloody."


    Pearl made it clear that she only came back for revenge and made Daisy pay the price.


    Pearl would only stand to see Daisy lost everything that she had obtained. That was the retribution that


    Daisy deserved!


    For this reason, Pearl used Jane, but she couldn''t bear to deceive the one she admired.


    "You''re the only one who would use me and speak to me bluntly."


    Jane couldn''t get angry with Pearl and resignedly shook her head. As Pearl''s friend, she hoped that


    Pearl would be happy, not waste her time on unnecessary people and things.


    Dwelling on the unforgettable past is no better than letting it go with the wind.


    "Easier said than done. Now I have a good reason to take revenge, y''s death."


    Marriage to Andrew was not what Daisy wanted. Was it someone else who forced her to y with


    y?


    After dropping out of school, Pearl was severely depressed. She once needed to take medicine to


    control herself on the verge of going crazy.


    Doctors had suggested that she might stay in a psychiatric hospital for a while because she was


    overwhelmed.


    "My parents can''t ept it. They never gave up on me."


    Pearl had a lump in her throat a few times. It took her a few years to walk out of the shadow of deep


    depression and self-istion.


    This person who crawled out of hell desperately wanted to bring her enemy closer to hell.


    "Janie, be careful of Daisy. She is not just jealous of you. She hates you."


    Pearl cleared her head and analyzed it for Jane. As she expected, there were plenty of opportunities


    for Daisy to cause trouble on Princess Faith. Jane had to be cautious.


    "Will she ruin her own engagement party?"


    Jane never underestimated a woman''s jealousy. It was enough to destroy people.


    In the original book, the female lead was tempted to cheat on William during their marriage. Yes, she


    was wrong. She should pay the price, but not to such an extent as to lose her life.


    Jane and Daisy exchanged blows at the charity jewelry dinner and she did not believe that Daisy was


    the real culprit behind the scenes.


    This woman was ruthless and thought she was smart. People who couldn''t even hide their emotions


    through facial expressions could easily give themselves away unless they were guided by an expert.


    "It''s normal for something unexpected to happen at the engagement banquet. It can''t destroy the


    business marriage. Otherwise, y wouldn''t need tomit suicide."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Pearl mentioned y, her heart was filled with bitterness. She could not go on talking and hung


    up the phone first.


    As expected, within a few days, the news that Andrew, the heir to the Floyd Group, and Daisy, the


    heiress of the Cart Group, were about to get engaged quickly grabbed the headlines of the major news


    media and attracted intense attention.


    The engagement party was grand and richdies began to snap up high-end custom dresses and


    handbags. Thepetition was even more intense than that between celebrities walking on the red


    carpet.


    As the wife of the president of the Duncan Group, Jane has a range of high-end custom dresses.


    The female lead didn''t have a good figure and her dressing up was intolerable to the eye, damaging


    brand image. In the past, when the person in charge of the brand brought some new dresses, he or


    she always introduced their ws.


    The implication is: This dress would be intolerable to the eye on you since you don''t have a nice figure.


    Ever since Jane showed her face a few times, she became the target of the brand dealer''s curry favor.


    This time, as they learned that Jane was going to attend the engagement banquet, they sent theirtest


    products one after another.


    "Darling, are you alright now? I want to talk to you."


    After dinner, Jane stood in front of the TV to block William''s view when he was listening to the news.


    Perhaps because they were on the same team now, William became more approachable than before.


    Thus, Jane pushed her luck and kept sounding him out.

 Chapter 104 Mommy, You Are Good Enough for Me!

    Chapter 104 Mommy, You Are Good Enough for Me!


    Not long ago, the two kissed each other passionately, and Jane let him have the upper hand. But


    during the next two days, William kept putting on a long face, as if someone offended him.


    Jane suppressed her anger and tried to unleash it from time to time.


    She wasn''t the one who had taken the initiative, so she was the one who lost out!


    "Something wrong?"


    William lifted his eyes and asked coldly.


    He went home on time every day and asionally brought back some snacks. He realized he had


    made too many changes recently only when Lainey reminded him in the morning.


    William was annoyed, so he found himself an excuse.


    Perhaps he liked the sense of belonging a home brought him and he did not want to lose such a


    bnce because of Colin''sa.


    In the past, William had concentrated on his work because he knew that the dozen or so servants in his


    family could take good care of Colin.


    But he never cared a bit about Jane.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Darling?"


    William was absent-minded. Jane called him softly twice. She coughed softly twice when he looked at


    her and said, "Some brand dealers gave me more than a dozen dresses, but I don''t have a good taste.


    If you have time, could you choose one for me?"


    Since the couple would be present together, William would be the one who lost face if Jane was not


    properly dressed.


    "Alright."


    William agreed almost without hesitation in case she dressed up improperly.


    In the New Year, the major brands began to sell theirtest fashions of dresses on which a woman may


    look sexy, reserved, or sweet.


    The brand dealers all sent dresses of various colors except red ones to avoid stealing the thunder of


    the couple.


    Jane chose a strapless dress that left her back naked, so she looked sexy.


    The well-tailored golden dress outlined and beautified her figure with gold being the big color that year.


    With an arm akimbo, Jane strutted down the catwalk like a model.


    "Madam, you look both rich and beautiful in this!"


    When Lainey came out of the kitchen and saw Jane showing off, she quickly praised Jane.


    "This won''t do."


    William looked at Jane''s chest. The low-cut dress set off her big breasts. A man who saw it could easily


    be turned on.


    No, absolutely no!


    "Why?"


    Jane frowned, a little puzzled. "I think I am beautiful on it. It suits me as your wife."


    If matched with jewelry of simple style, I would be drop-dead gorgeous.


    "It doesn''t fit you."


    William took a deep breath. He couldn''t bear other men keeping looking at her in such a low-cut dress.


    Of course, he couldn''t say that.


    "On the golden and glorious Princess Faith, you couldn''t stand out in a golden dress. Instead, you


    might look redundant."


    Hearing his tactful words, Jane paused to think and nodded thoughtfully.


    William was right. Indeed, she couldn''t wear an outfit of the same color as that of her surroundings, so


    she tried the next one.


    When the golden dress was eliminated, William gave a sign of relief. He secretly felt proud for the


    excuse that could show his aesthetic judgment.


    The second set was a short dress. Her upper body was covered this time her smooth and well-


    proportioned thighs were exposed. Her slight bending down might reveal too much.


    "It is too short for this season. On the cruise ship, we would see fireworks at midnight. You will feel cold


    in this."


    William opened the invitation letter and pointed at the itinerary on the back.


    The grand fireworks banquet, which cost ten million, was extremely grand. The Floyds had invested a


    lot of money to marry the daughter of a wealthy family.


    From the unparalleled essories of engagement to the wine at the dinner party, it cost hundreds of


    millions.


    The Floyds were sincere, and the Carts also spent much money, but thetter kept it mysterious and


    did not write it down on the letter.


    "That makes sense."


    Jane nodded her head repeatedly. As expected, William was the right person to ask because he had


    more experience!


    Every richdy, if chose elegance over warmth in winter, would definitely tremble with her thighs


    exposed when standing on a ship sailing on the sea.


    It was inappropriate to change clothes, so she could only add a fur shawl.


    William didn''t say anything and guided Jane. Atst, Jane chose a short-sleeved cheongsam and an


    emerald ne.


    "What''s folk is what is international. I just finished speaking about this topic on the live broadcast, so I


    should echo it."


    This Cheongsam was not from any brands, but from the studio.


    It waspletely hand-made and it took a month to finish it.


    Everything is exquisite including the Chinese frog, embroidery, and crochet.


    "Wear this one!"


    If Jane put on the ferret''s fur, spun around, and then wore her hair in a bun, she would look like the rich


    "This is not bad."


    William nodded in affirmation. Well, it was considered the most conservative outfit with only two arms


    exposed.


    Jane had to wear a bracelet to cover up the scar on her arm.


    "So, to match with me, you have to choose a retro suit!"


    When her dress was finally decided, Jane felt a load got off her mind.


    "Alright."


    The two looked at each other and simultaneously turned away.


    After seeing his tutor off, Dayton ran to the living room for his Daddy and Mommy. Although his great-


    grandpa hadn''t woken up yet, his Daddy often went home, and the house was livelier than before.


    "Daddy, is Uncle Andrew getting married?"


    Dayton climbed onto the sofa and nuzzled up against his father when he asked.


    "Not after he gets engaged."


    William looked at his son in surprise. He didn''t expect his son to know this sort of thing.


    "I know. Daddy and Mommy got married, and then you have me. Uncle Andrew will also have children


    after getting married."


    During the meal, there was a news broadcast on TV with a picture of Andrew on it, which was


    recognized by Dayton at a nce.


    "Uncle Andrew is living a hard life. He is lucky enough to get married at his age. But I don''t like his


    bride."


    "Why don''t you like her?"


    Jane showed a picture of Daisy on her phone to her son. Dayton could not exin why, so he shook


    his head. In short, it was very annoying to look at her.


    "Uncle Andrew must have dated aunt Daisy because he couldn''t date others."


    Dayton tilted his head to think and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Who told you this?"


    Jane didn''t know whether tough or cry. Her son was incredible now, doing so well in judging a person


    by her appearance. The little Dayton even knew the words "leftover man" (a bachelor who reached


    marriageable age).


    "Uncle Andrew is as old as my Daddy, but I''m six years old."


    After New Year, Dayton would grow another year older.


    Dayton stretched out his chubby little hand and said seriously, "And Uncle Andrew is still unmarried. It


    must be because he is not likable enough."


    "Dayton, don''t say that about Uncle Andrew. He''s very attractive."


    Out of conscience, Jane decided to defend Andrew.


    "Impossible. He would have been married long ago if he is!"


    Dayton shook his head. He and Ramiro were both very likable.


    "Mommy, Ramiro has a wife in kindergarten. It''s Lily. Many other girls like me. They want to be my wife,


    but I don''t agree."


    Dayton raised his headcently. In any case, he was more attractive than his Daddy.


    "What?"


    Jane was surprised. These were precocious children!


    Kindergarten boys knew how to marry a wife at their age. They must have considered it a game! A little


    kid couldn''t know that!


    "Then tell me, why don''t you agree since some girls like you?"


    William twitched his mouth, wanting to p Dayton''s butt. He muttered, ''My own son, my own son...''


    "I don''t want a wife. You are good enough for me!"


    Dayton smiled and wanted Jane to hug him.


    Suddenly,


    William couldn''t help but p Dayton''s butt.

 Chapter 105 I Will Regret It Anyway

    Chapter 105 I Will Regret It Anyway


    "Daddy!"


    Dayton felt aggrieved. He didn''t understand why William spanked him. He looked at Jane with tears in


    his eyes, hoping to get an answer.


    William didn''t spank Dayton hard, but Jane was still mad with him. She red at him fiercely.


    The Duncans were too strict with their children and didn''t know how to teach them.


    No one was born to be sensible. Children should be treated with patience till they grew up.


    "Dayton, you will not only have Mommy. In the future, you will have a wife and have children. You will


    be a daddy yourself."


    Jane held Dayton and said gently.


    Dayton was smart and learned fast. Jane didn''t spend much time and energy teaching him. Being his


    mother wasn''t difficult at all. Jane even enjoyed it.


    "If I were a daddy, I would not spank my son."


    Dayton was in Jane''s arms. He was talking about William.


    Daddy was so bad that spanked Dayton when he disagreed. Daddy had a bad temper. How did he get


    a good wife?


    William was speechless.


    He only wanted some quiet time. Neither did Jane nor Dayton talk to him. He was the president of the


    Duncan Group. Was he excluded?


    William was upset.


    Time flew. The day of Daisy and Andrew''s engagement came soon.


    Todd drove William and Jane to the dock in the afternoon. They were going to board a cruise in the


    afternoon.


    The dock was far from City J. It would take about two hours to be there.


    William and Jane sat in the back. Jane peeked at him. Although William looked cold and


    unapproachable, he was the man who kept his promises.


    He dressed in an old-fashioned style suit as promised.


    "Why isn''t Frederic here?"


    Jane looked out of the car window. It was a cloudy day and snowkes were falling. People on the


    streets walked hurriedly.


    Everything looked gloomy in winter.


    The Floyds sent them invitations. Since Colin couldn''t attend, they had two more invitations.


    Jane thought that William would take Frederic with him. She was wrong.


    "He''s noting."


    William smiled slightly and said, "He has no date."


    As a single man, Frederic couldn''t find himself a date. He must be frustrated.


    Frederic worked overtime in the Duncan Group year around. Sometimes, he was unreachable. Girls


    who dated with him could not be with him long. Some of them took initiative to break up with him, while


    some cheated on him.


    Janeughed.


    How pathetic Frederic was. It could tell from William''s tone of voice that he was gloating. Jane couldn''t


    help butugh.


    Working in the Duncan Group and had a tough boss, Frederic must be something as he had not


    resigned yet.


    When talking about Frederic, the atmosphere in the car was rxing.


    Todd told them that Frederic''s parents hade from his hometown and brought a girl with them. They


    forced Frederic to date her.


    "It is not a blind date. They force him to get married. I heard his father calling his nickname."


    The girl that came with Frederic''s parents was from the same vige. She was a pretty girl.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Frederic had been doing well and bought an apartment in City J. After hearing that Frederic was single,


    vigers encouraged his parents to find a girl for him.


    "Frederic often dresses up and looks like an elite. But he still is a young maning from a vige."


    Jane covered her mouth. It didn''t matter who Frederic was but his upbringing background. Frederic


    was an elite and graduated from a prestigious university. The woman he loved should understand him


    and his job well.


    ording to Todd, this girl was not well educated. She used to work as a foot massager.


    Jane didn''t look down on what she did for a living. The point was that they had nothing inmon and


    could never get along.


    William was quiet. He closed his eyes taking a nap. Jane chatted with Todd till they arrived at the dock.


    All celebrities in City J heard the news of marriage between the Floyds and the Carts. More than a


    thousand people arrived half an hour before boarding.


    "Mr. William and Mrs. Duncan, Master Floyd has invited many stars entertaining guests."


    Harrison''s assistant attended to guests. Jane was ushered into the VIP room to wait for boarding.


    As soon as William got off the car, he headed for the smoking room.


    "I know you are here."


    It had been a while since William saw Andrewst time. Andrew changed. He was no longer cynical


    and became serious. Andrew smiled. But his smiles were not from the bottom of his heart.


    "You can talk to me."


    William lit a cigar and took a hard draw.


    Jane hated cigarettes, so he didn''t smoke on the way came to the dock.


    William shook his head. Both William and Jane had changed imperceptibly.


    "William."


    Seeing his buddy, Andrew stripped of his disguise. He had been struggling these days and finally


    chooses the same way as William took before.


    "Do you want to marry Daisy? Think it over."


    William blew out smoke and looked indifferent.


    Six years ago, he married Jane. On the night before the wedding, Andrew advised him to cancel the


    wedding.


    Andrew said that he would live like a puppet without love. It was not fun at all.


    After getting married, they maintained their rtionship based on interests and agreed to mind their


    own business.


    Andrew admired William''s father''s lifestyle which was a free and easy vagrant painter.


    William gave Andrew the same advice.


    In Andrew''s opinion, love was above everything. William did not think that Andrew would fall in love


    with Daisy in a short time.


    Besides, that woman...


    "It is said that you''ll regret it anyway, no matter who you marry."


    Andrew smiled bitterly. He could open his heart to William.


    It didn''t matter whether he was unwilling or regretful. He was not only the sessor of the Floyds but


    also Harrison''s grandson.


    "My grandpa has advanced cancer. The doctor told me that he only has two years left at most."


    Andrew took a deep breath. He was brought up by his grandfather and had no affection for his parents.


    Although Harrison was strict and had a bad temper, he had been teaching Andrew.


    Andrew had to get married and have children in two years. He didn''t have much time.


    "My grandfather wishes me to get married and have children."


    Andrew did not mention how shock he was when seeing the diagnosis. He couldn''t think. It was painful


    when he heard the doctor''s words.


    He enjoyed his life for a few years, and his grandfather was in charge. His grandfather could not have


    regr treatment after having cancer.


    No matter how wealthy the Floyds were, Harrison was just an old man when facing diseases.


    "I¡¯m going to get married and Daisy looks good."


    Andrew put on a yful smile. It was hard to grasp the present moment. No one knew what would


    happen in the future.


    "I''m engaged and girls in City J are heartbroken. They have lost their chance."


    Andrew touches his face and takes out a small mirror from his pocket to check his look.


    More than six years ago, Kierra left him. Andrew heard that she woulde today. He started dressing


    up early in the morning and spent arge sum of money on hiring a stylist.


    "She eloped with another man years ago and dumped a handsome guy, like me. She will regret when


    she sees me."


    Andrew adjusted his tie and strode out.


    When he walked, William heard a sigh.

 Chapter 106 She Would Rather Pay for It

    Chapter 106 She Would Rather Pay for It


    Guests were arranged to board Princess Faith. The female lead had a birthday party on this cruise with


    a group of richdies before. She was familiar with it.


    "Watch your steps."


    Jane nced around and saw Randy was among the guests. She was stunned.


    Every time she wanted to get away from someone, she would meet this person again.


    "Okay."


    William was right beside her. Jane was ashamed when Randy looked at her with affection. William was


    finally convinced and trusted her. Randy, a piece of trash, ruined all her efforts!


    No man could stand that his wife cheated on him. What did Randy want?


    He tried to set her up!


    Although William reminded Jane to watch her steps, Jane assumed that he might wish to kick her into


    the sea.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane was panic but remained calm.


    Randy used the female lead who cut ties with him in time when she found out. They were in a


    rtionship of using and being used. Why did he pretend to love her?


    Jane was annoyed. She nodded lightly when she met Randy''s gaze. If she dodged, William would be


    more suspicious.


    She would never allow anyone to ruin their newly established trust.


    Jane nodded politely and Randy was stunned. He looked at Jane affectionately and intensively before


    William. He believed that Mr. William could not be indifferent anymore.


    Even he didn''t love this woman, she was Mrs. Duncan.


    Unexpectedly, Jane responded to him immediately and politely. It looked like Randy had a crush on her


    and was seducing her.


    Randy snapped his gaze back. Things had gottenplicated. It was a new challenge for him.


    He wasn''t afraid of difficulties and enjoyed being challenged.


    After boarding, Jane saw Pearl who was dressed in ck. They looked at each other and nodded.


    As soon as entering a luxurious cabin, William immediately closed the door.


    He turned around and picked up Jane horizontally, throwing her into the soft bed.


    "William, what are you doing?"


    Jane was unprepared. When she was about to get up, William untied his tie and throw it on the sofa,


    leaning down quickly.


    They were very close, facing each other.


    Jane nervously stared at William and could see the fire in his eyes.


    "I''m your husband. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Jane was flirting with a pop star under the watch of everyone. What would they think? Did he, the


    president of the Duncan Group, was inferior to a pop star?


    William couldn''t speak out his mind and had to keep it to himself.


    Janeughed.


    Although it was inappropriate, Jane couldn''t help butugh.


    William was proud and always kept a low profile. Now, he was on the verge of fury, like a jealous


    husband.


    "What''s so funny?"


    William curled his lips ufortably, his expression softened. This woman was getting bolder.


    The way they were getting along was interesting. They were busy with their own business in the living


    room at home. They got along harmoniously.


    "William, are you jealous?"


    Jane thought that they should talk since they had decided to trust each other.


    William was sessfully provoked by Randy. It meant that their rtionship was unstable.


    "No."


    William was not angry anymore. He took Jane''s words seriously.


    During this period, his life seemed to remain the same. However, something had changed gradually.


    "It''s not a big deal to admit it."


    William frowned. Jane gently smoothed it with her fingertips at once.


    "You started it."


    Jane''s fingers were cool with fragrance. William was turned on again. Thinking of how sweet it was, he


    kissed Jane on her lips without hesitation.


    William kissed Jane.


    Jane wanted to speak something, but William held the back of her head and kissed her deeply.


    They kissed. Jane was wiggling because she was hot. She heard William said in a low voice, "Stop


    wiggling! Or I will..."


    Or he would have her right away!


    "Yes."


    Jane breathed heavily. She wanted to tell William that she wouldn''t move but he misunderstood.


    This saucy woman kept seducing him!


    William unbuttoned his cor and was eager to have Jane.


    He couldn''t think but was honest in action.


    They heard a sound at this moment.


    Someone was knocking at the door.


    William ignored it. Damn it. Who came to disturb him now?


    This visitor kept knocking.


    The knocking persisted.


    Jane huddled under the nket and said in a low voice, "Perhaps the Floyds sent the program."


    "Damn it!"


    William roared and kissed Jane''s lips again. He could not control himself. If he wasn''t disturbed, he...


    William casually put on his suit and opened the door.


    A waitress stood there. When she saw William half-dressed and realized what was going on. Her face


    instantly turned red.


    Mr. William was so sexy!


    "What''s up?"


    William''s face was darkened and asked impatiently.


    The waitress was stunned and couldn''t speak. William was going to close the door.


    "Wait, Mr. William. Sorry to disturb you."


    The waitress finally realized and handed him a piece of paper.


    It was a program. The engagement ceremony began at 8:18 and the Fireworks disy took ce at


    midnight.


    William took over the program and mmed the door.


    William sobered up.


    Twice. He couldn''t control himself when he was with Jane!


    "Honey."


    Jane blinked and her heart was pounding. She did not reject, but they were on a cruise and she was


    ufortable.


    "Well, take some rest first."


    William opened the balcony door and there was a private luxurious swimming pool outside. He walked


    out in a hurry and was afraid that he could not control himself.


    The waitress stood outside and was dumbfounded. Later, she touched her face.


    Mr. William was handsome, rich, and cool. Women were eager to be with him and she would love to be


    one of them.


    She would rather pay for it.


    The waitress turned around and headed for Daisy''s room.


    Daisy''s face was grim as she was scolding a stylist. She had changed her hair three times and was still


    unsatisfied.


    "Miss Cart."


    When the waitress entered, Daisy immediately asked the stylist to leave.


    "As you asked, I''ve sent the program to Mr. William''s room."


    The waitress smiled tteringly. Miss Cart was the guest of honor day. She was indeed noble and


    dignified.

 Chapter 107 Ill Marry Him!

    Chapter 107 I''ll Marry Him!


    "Have you been inside?"


    Daisy nced at the waitress. She would rather send the program to William personally if she could


    show up.


    Daisy had not given up yet. She wanted to ask if she was ever in William¡¯s heart.


    Daisy struggled and refused to marry Andrew, but all her actions were failed.


    "No."


    The waitress shook her head. She thought about what she saw. Mrs. Duncan covered herself under a


    nket. It seemed that she was there at an inconvenient time.


    "What did you say?"


    Daisy screamed. William and Jane couldn''t wait any longer and they were making out in the cabin. It


    was that possible!


    After getting married for more than six years, William rarely went home. How could he treat Jane like


    that!


    "Are you sure she is Mrs. Duncan?"


    Daisy suspected that the waitress was bribed and didn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    "Miss Cart, I''m so sure about it. Mr. William is at first-ss and only Mrs. Duncan is there."


    No other woman could show up in William¡¯s cabin. The security on the cruise was pretty tight.


    "Okay, I get it."


    Daisy sent the waitress away and angrily smashed two cups.


    How did Jane manage to get William? Daisy didn¡¯t deserve this!


    Why did Jane, a disgraceful woman, get him who she could never have?


    Daisy was overwhelmed with feelings of rage because of jealousy. She wanted to tell her parents that


    she just wanted to marry William!


    Moreover, was William, the president of the Duncan Group, not good enough as Andrew?


    Mrs. Cart pped Daisy.


    Mrs. Cart was enraged after she heard it at the door. She rushed in and pped Daisy. No one knew


    better what was in her daughter''s mind than her.


    "Mom, you hit me!"


    Daisy covered her face with her hand and looked at her mother unbelievably.


    "Daisy, what day is today? Wake up!"


    Mrs. Cart hated to hit her. But she would not allow her daughter to do anything she liked.


    Everything was negotiable, excluding the engagement with Andrew, the heir of the Floyds.


    "I know you like William. It does stop you from marrying someone else."


    After marrying Andrew, the Carts would get better and could be as good as the Duncans. This marriage


    was the best in the rich.


    Once Daisy ruined it and became useless, both Daisy and Mrs. Cart would lose their power.


    "Do you think that you can marry William on your own after being kicked out of the Carts?"


    Mrs. Cart curled her lips and said ironically.


    There were a lot of pretty young girls. So what? None of them married William because of her beauty.


    Marriage was a matter of business and interests in the rich.


    Jane''s parents died for saving Colin. Colin asked William to marry Jane topensate.


    "me it on your parents if it makes you feel better."


    Mrs. Cart crossed her arms, hoping to change her daughter''s mind.


    Daisy was smart. But she had made several mistakes in this matter and was caught out.


    "Mom, how can you say that?"


    Daisy covered her face with her hand and her heart was overflowing with bitterness.


    "You know well of our situation. Your uncle''spany doesn''t work well. After you marry Andrew, the


    Floyds will inject significant capital into hispany."


    Mrs. Cart understood very well that, among richdies, it was apetition of their own family


    background, but not of husbands. If her family went bankrupt, Keith would kick her off at any time!


    Keith loved both men and women and preferred men. He kept several boys and had an illegitimate


    daughter.


    The illegitimate daughter named Sophia woulde back to the Carts at any time.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was hard for them and they could not make any mistakes.


    Everything in the Carts belonged to Daisy. Mrs. Carts would never allow Sophia to snatch!


    "Who will acknowledge her? She¡¯s an illegitimate child!"


    Daisy was disdainful when talked about Sophia.


    In the upper ss, illegitimate children were inferior to rats and were skeletons hidden in the closet. It


    was not easy for Sophia to be a member of the Floyds.


    Daisy was the only child of the Carts.


    "Your uncle has run of capital and the capital chain will break at any time."


    Mrs. Cart calmly analyzed. She secretly sold some of her shares to support her brother and Keith


    ignored it because Daisy was about to get engaged to Andrew.


    If something went wrong at this moment, Mrs. Cart said, "The one who marries Andrew will be Sophia,


    not you."


    They knew well what it meant.


    Daisy couldn''t believe what her mother said. Her father would let Sophia rece her!


    "Sophia is also your father''s daughter. It is no different to him. Do you think he truly adores you?"


    Mrs. Cart snorted coldly.


    Daisy was smart and was top-notch amongst rich girls. Keith wanted to marry her to William, but Colin


    had refused to his face.


    "William will only marry Jane. We mustpensate her."


    Colin explicitly mentioned that Jane owned a part of the Duncan family''s property.


    Keith gave it up.


    "Mom, I''ll marry Andrew, I will."


    Daisy''s eyes were red. She had never prepared for this.


    She believed that she could manage to let William divorce Jane and she would be Mrs. Duncan.


    Colin was in aa. Everyone knew even the news was blocked. There was not a secret in the rich.


    Once Colin died, no one would support Jane and she was not a match for Daisy''s opponent.


    "This is your fate, Daisy."


    Mrs. Cart sighed.


    "Let me exin to you. What will Andrew and William do when they see an old man fell?"


    Daisy wiped off her tears. She thought about it for a moment. Andrew would kindly give a hand to the


    old man while William would most likely walk over and ignored him.


    "You know their differences."


    Mrs. Cart convinced her daughter. Jane had married William for six years and had a son. They were


    not close since she had only attended few events with him.


    William was cold and had nopassion. He was ruthless and would do everything to win in business.


    Andrew was different. He waspassionate.


    Daisy''s life would be easier if she married a sentimental guy.


    "Daisy, I will never harm you. We can''t find a better candidate than Andrew even this marriage is about


    interests."


    Mrs. Cart got Daisy to see the truth. Daisy sniffed. She hadpromised half a month ago when


    learning the news.


    "I don''t deserve this. I hate Jane. How can she get William and I can''t?"


    Daisy was furious. Recently, all news about Jane was positive.


    She was highly praised because she did a live stream to help William make a deal of the underwater


    hotel project.

 Chapter 108 Not Only Was Her Body Cold, But Her Heart Was Cold

    Chapter 108 Not Only Was Her Body Cold, But Her Heart Was Cold


    "Tell me about you."


    Mrs. Cart helped her daughter to powder it again with a cold smile. She had framed people many


    times. Her daughter was young, but no matter how smart she was, she was still inexperienced. It was


    easy for her to make a mistake.


    "Mom, help me. I want to see Jane make a fool of herself!"


    Daisy grabbed Mrs. Cart''s arm. As long as Jane would make a fool of herself, Daisy was willing to


    cooperate with the engagement and try her best to please the Floyds!


    "Alright!"


    That was what Mrs. Cart was waiting for.


    Her daughter''s n was too simple. She nned to frame Jane and made Jane the criminal of stealing


    the unparalleled diamond ne.


    It would be a big scandal that Jane was a thief!


    However, this was far from enough.


    "Mom, what do you have in mind?"


    Mrs. Cartughed happily. After all, she was experienced.


    "You''ll see. Remember, if you want to frame someone and ensure that nothing goes wrong, you''d better


    have a n B."


    After Mrs. Cart finished speaking, she went out to entertain the guests, leaving behind Daisy, who was


    full of excitement.


    Daisy curled her lips and looked at the mirror, wondering, "Jane, we''ll see!"


    At six o''clock in the evening, the guests gathered at a fancy ocean-view restaurant.


    Jane''s seat had an excellent vision. Below the stage was the ss walkway of the sea corridor.


    Walking along the ss walkway, one could be close to the sea.


    The setting sun was about to disappear, and the horizon was dim.


    The Floyd family invited a famous French Michelin chef to cook dinner, but Jane didn''t like the dishes.


    On the side, Pearl was talking happily with a beautiful woman in a bright dress.


    Jane looked at her strangely. She had never seen that woman before.


    "Darling, do you know him?"


    He only had a ss of red wine and a small piece of truffle, without looking up.


    Hearing Jane''s question, he remained silent for a minute before slowly raising his head.


    "I don''t remember."


    William nced indifferently,pletely uninterested.


    "The woman next to Pearl. She nodded just now."


    Seeing that the pretty woman in the bright dress nodded politely, Jane thought that the woman knew


    her husband.


    "Who is Pearl?"


    William thought for a while and recalled that Pearl was the one who had videotaped Jane.


    "Not Pearl, the one beside her."


    Jane was tired of talking to William. He didn''t remember anything, as if they had never met before.


    "Forget it."


    Jane rolled her eyes at him. Aftering into deep contact with him, she found that William was


    "You are right."


    William nodded in agreement and echoed.


    Jane was lost for words.


    Sensing Pearl''s intention toe over, William stood up and quickly left.


    "Janie, it seems that Mr. William doesn''t wee us."


    Pearl had long since thought ofing over and kept winking.


    The rumor was a lie. The rtionship between the two of them was surprisingly good.


    "I don''t think so."


    Jane''s attention was on Pearl. Two days ago, Pearl was extremely sad and drunk.


    A few yearster, Pearl could talk andugh calmly with her enemies.


    "If I behave strangely, others mightugh at me, right? They will all know that the marriage doesn''t


    work, so they would say behind my back that Andrew doesn''t like me."


    Pearl sneered and introduced the beauty beside her.


    "Janie, don''t you think she looks familiar?"


    With Pearl''s reminder, Jane reacted. The beauty in the bright dress looked a bit like Daisy.


    "Hello, Mrs. Duncan. I''m Sophia Cart."


    Sophia stretched out a hand and introduced herself with a smile.


    "Cart?"


    Jane was slightly stunned. Sophia caught this detail. Jane did not keep it a secret, but said, "Mrs.


    Duncan, you''re right. I''m the illegitimate daughter of the Cart family."


    The illegitimate daughter had been hidden from the public for more than twenty years.


    Sophia could finally appear on the cruise openly because Keith agreed to introduce her to the


    celebrities.


    "Mrs. Cart and Daisy still don''t know."


    Pearl covered her mouth in surprise. It would make the engagement banquet livelier.


    Keith''s illegitimate daughter was back on the engagement banquet of Keith''s other daughter. Keith


    dared not to provoke the Floyd family, so Pearl must have done something.


    When a woman took revenge, she would be ruthless and decisive.


    It would be a great drama.


    "Janie, you look so beautiful today, but your dress is a little..."


    After drinking with a richdy, Ada came to Jane.


    Jane was in a hand-made dress!


    "Yes, I wanted to choose a golden dress."


    Ada wanted to make trouble again. Jane secretlyughed and sighed disappointedly, "But my husband


    said that the wind on the sea is strong, so he let me wear more."


    Ada looked at her exposed thighs and covered her face, leaving.


    "Janie, have you seen Ada''s expression? It''s probably even colder for her, right?"


    Pearlughed out loudly.


    Ada bumped into a waiter who was serving the wine. She didn''t see him and identally knocked


    down the waiter''s sses, pouring the wine all over her body.


    "Not only her body is cold, but her heart is also cold."


    Sophia pursed her lips and sharplymented.


    Ada made a fool of herself, making the atmosphere of the three of them much more harmonious.


    Jane took out her watch from her handbag. There was only half an hour before the engagement party


    started. She had to go back to her room to powder her face again.


    She just had dinner, so her lipstick was wiped off.


    At the cabin entrance, the door was open.


    "Mr. William, if your father didn''t force you to get married, would you have chosen me?"


    Daisy wore the clothes of a waiter and sneaked into the cabin.


    Opposite her stood William.


    This man remained silent. The colder he was, the more she wanted to get him.


    There was only a wallmp in the room. Under the dim yellow light, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    William stood at the bedside without saying a word.


    "Mr. William, are you listening to me?"


    Daisy was anxious. On the surface, she had promised her mother, but how could she easily give up


    after so many years of persistence.


    She changed into the waiter''s clothes and sneaked in just for an answer.


    Daisy had to go back to her room to change her clothes, so she was running out of time.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane stood at the door, hesitating whether to enter or not.


    "Darling, you''re back?"


    William heard footsteps at the door and saw a pair of high heels with diamonds. He hurriedly shouted.


    The daughter of the Cart family was simply inexplicable. How could he not know that the two families


    had talked about marriage?


    "Yes, you did."


    After being discovered, Jane had no choice but to enter. "But Grandpa refused."


    "So that exins it."


    William understood. Daisy suddenly rushed in and said this. He thought that Daisy was crazy and was


    about to ask Andrew to call a doctor.


    The moment when Jane entered, Daisy knew that she had lost.


    William asked Jane just to humiliate her!

 Chapter 109 The Necklace Is Missing

    Chapter 109 The Ne Is Missing


    Daisy wanted to leave, but she couldn''t move her legs and tears gushed out.


    "Miss Cart, your hypothesis is untenable."


    William rarely answered this question patiently. He married Jane, so Jane was his wife.


    And Jane would always be his wife


    "What a joke!"


    Daisy staggered in a daze, and she didn''t know how she walked back to her room.


    William''s promise kept echoing in her mind, but it was a pity that the woman was not her.


    "Someone had a crush on Mr. William again."


    Daisy''s appearance made Jane extremely disgusted, so she couldn''t help but say mean words.


    Daisy was really persistent. Before the engagement, Daisy sneaked in only to see William. Hadn''t


    Daisy thought about the consequences of being discovered?


    Fortunately, Jane returned in time, otherwise, Daisy might have set William up.


    "Darling, you should be more careful!"


    Jane sighed, and William couldn''t help butugh.


    "No."


    In Jane''s eyes, was he so stupid?


    However, her jealous appearance was like a cat that wanted to upy its owner''s thigh. It made him


    want to stroke her hair.


    Then William really stroked her hair.


    "Mr. William, don''t mess up with my hairstyle!"


    Jane was furious. The engagement party was about to begin, so it was toote to find a stylist. It took


    her a long time to do her hairstyle.


    The couple was talking when the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Andrew walked out with a gloomy face.


    As the engagement party approached, Andrew became more and more confused. He felt that


    something was wrong.


    His grandfather''s cancer was terminal. He was willing to get married and fulfill his grandfather''s wish.


    But why must he marry Daisy?


    The toilet in Andrew''s room was suddenly broken, so he ran to William''s room. He didn''t expect that he


    would identally hear the conversation.


    There were only twenty minutes left before the engagement party, so it would be toote for him to go


    back on his word.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m only engaged, not married."


    Andrew spread his hands and pretended to be rxed. Back then, he and Kierra almost got married,


    but Kierra eloped with someone before the marriage.


    So, everything was not certain. There was still a chance.


    Just now, William deliberately didn''t say anything, just stalling for time so that Andrew could hear it from


    the bathroom.


    But that was also good.


    At 8:18, the music rang out. Andrew and Harrison appeared at the sight of the guests.


    Immediately after, Keith, the president of the Cart Group, and his daughter, Daisy, appeared in the


    crowd.


    Under the apuse of the guests and the music, Harrison held Daisy''s hand and signaled for Andrew


    to put on the ne for Daisy.


    All thedies looked at Daisy with envy. Who didn''t want this ne?


    It was priceless, and there was only one in the world. It represented that the Floyd family attached


    great importance to the marriage. They specifically chose Daisy''s favorite jewelry as the engagement


    gift, and they were filled with sincerity.


    What was the Cart family''s return gift?


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    "Ten percent of the Cart Group''s shares!"


    The host of the ceremony opened the red envelope. Inside was an agreement on the transfer of


    shares. The effective date was the day Andrew and Daisy got married.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Heavens!"


    Screams kept letting out. The Cart family was so generous!


    The 10% shares of the Cart Group were not as simple as the ne.


    It meant that Andrew could participate in the shareholders'' meeting of the Cart Group after they got


    married!


    The engagement ceremony was simple because neither family wanted to waste time.


    "Half an hourter, to thank the guests, we will bring an exciting game."


    The host blinked at everyone, pretending to be mysterious.


    The guests began to discuss. They were well received. Since the two families did not disclose it in


    advance, it must be a secret.


    "Janie, let''s go and have a drink."


    Pearl came over under tremendous pressure. William''s gaze was terrifying.


    It was strange. Although there was no emotion in his eyes, Pearl could tell that he was very dissatisfied


    with her behavior.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jane just happened to have something to say.


    "What a coincidence! I eat my words!"


    A waiter brought two sses of red wine, and Jane took the ss that was close to her.


    She couldn''t drink much, so she only took a few sips. Later, Daisy might make trouble, so Jane was on


    full alert.


    Jane shook the quilt and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pearl noticed the change in Jane''s expression and said in surprise.


    There were over one thousand guests, and the scene was once chaotic.


    "Bad news! Daisy wants to frame me!"


    Jane looked around and found that someone was watching her in the dark.


    Just now, when she shook her ss, she discovered that there was something inside. If her guess was


    correct, someone put the engagement gift into her cup.


    Sure enough, Daisy made trouble.


    The waiter called Jane to the second floor, but Jane was indifferent and didn''t take the bait at all.


    Therefore, Daisy immediately changed her n.


    The ss of red wine was in Jane''s hand, so how could Jane exin it?


    She guessed that Daisy would make a move soon and announce that the ne was stolen.


    "It doesn''t seem good!"


    Pearl''s face was deathly pale as she instantly lost her calm.


    In this case, Daisy would find the ne in Jane''s cup.


    In the end, the Cart family would exin that everything was a misunderstanding.


    But every guest would witness it. They would think that Jane had been caught stealing the ne,


    and the Cart family forcefully lied to cover it up for her.


    The thief was nervous, so it was indeed smart to put the ne in the wine ss.


    Therefore, the guests would only be more certain that Jane had done it.


    Jane would take the me


    "The ne is gone!"


    Just as Jane thought, Daisy hurriedly came out of the room with tears in her eyes.


    "What?"


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and understood each other.


    "I couldn''t find it!"


    Daisy cried and turned to her fianc¨¦ Andrew for help.


    "It''s good that you lose it!" Andrew thought to himself.


    Very quickly, the news of the loss of the diamond ne spread among the guests, which meant that


    there was a thief among them.


    Who was it?


    "Why don''t you search our bodies to prove our innocence?"


    After receiving Daisy''s hint, Ada hurriedly screamed. This method was somewhat uneptable, but


    after all, the ne, which was worth fifty million dors, was missing.


    It was such an expensive ne, so the thief wouldn''t hide it at a random ce. Otherwise,


    someone else might take it, so the safest thing to do was to carry it.


    "Change sses, let''s change sses!"


    Pearl was furious. Everything the Carts had done was too sinister. If Daisy seeded, she might be


    more arrogant in the future!


    Right now, there was no other choice, so Pearl wanted to take the me.

 Chapter 110 Take the Blame

    Chapter 110 Take the me


    Pearl wanted to protect Jane and she must do it.


    Pearl was jealous of this marriage, so she would take small revenge to express her dissatisfaction with


    the Floyd family and the Cart family.


    As for the consequences, Pearl could predict that things would go away.


    At most, her reputation would be a bit bad, and she would be discussed by others. In any case, she


    didn''t care because her reputation was not good now.


    "Idiot, it''s obviously not feasible."


    Jane waved her hand and was slightly touched because Pearl was willing to throw herself into the


    breach.


    She was happy that she could have a true friend like Pearl by her side.


    Everyone was selfish, but it didn''t matter how sincere Pearl was.


    However, Daisy really dared to frame Jane, so Jane would fight back.


    Jane had always been a narrow-minded person, and she would definitely repay her grievances. Daisy


    started it, so Daisy should wait for Jane''s fierce counterattack.


    "Why not? There''s no other way now."


    Very quickly, it was their turn to be searched. The person searching them would definitely find a way to


    break the ss, exposing the diamond ne to the eyes of the crowd.


    "Don''t be naive. She never thought of letting me get away with it."


    Jane pointed at the cup. They could exchange sses, but her fingerprints had been left on the ss.


    The fingerprints couldn''t be erased, so it didn''t make sense.


    Daisy''s n was not to frame her for stealing the ne, but to make everything coincidentally so


    that everyone could be suspicious in their hearts.


    How could Jane steal the ne? The guests might think that someone had framed her.


    Daisy''s n was very ingenious. She tried hard to frame Jane. Most importantly, she had even thought


    about what the guests would think.


    "Then what should we do? We must not let that woman seed!"


    Pearl gritted her teeth and clenched her fists nervously, veins bulging on the back of her hand.


    "Before I came, I knew that Daisy would do something to me. I didn''t expect her to find the chance."


    Jane smiled and patted Pearl on the shoulder, letting her rx.


    "Did you know it?"


    Pearl opened her mouth and quickly closed it.


    "No, I only knew that she would cause trouble, but I didn''t know what method she would use."


    Jane found Sophia in the corner of the crowd. She had just said that she would introduce Sophia after


    the engagement ceremony. It seemed that it had been canceled for no reason.


    "I really want to p Daisy''s face and let the others see how vicious she is."


    Pearl was in anger and anxiety.


    Ever since Pearl was depressed, she had changed all her habits. As long as she didn''t like something,


    she would immediately point it out.


    A person, who has died once was not afraid of anything.


    If someone made Pearl unhappy, Pearl would make that person unhappy forever.


    "Adjust your emotions. Don''t let anyone find out."


    Jane shook Pearl''s hand. This was a fight between her and Daisy. It was best not to involve anyone


    else.


    "But I don''t think we can think of any way under such circumstance."


    Pearl looked down. There was nothing they could do. Almost all the attendants here were hired by the


    Cart family, and the situation was unfavorable to them.


    "I''ll go tell Mr. William."


    Pearl looked at Jane, who seemed not worried at all.


    Jane had a smile on her face and was not afraid at all.


    Rumors were terrifying. There would always be someone who didn''t like the Duncan family.


    "Should I be worried?"


    Jane was still in the mood to joke. She walked over to Sophia and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Jane''s voice was very low. Pearl was at the side, but she could not hear what they were saying.


    Sophia''s expression changed and she nodded hesitantly.


    Then, Pearl saw Jane walk past Sophia and subtly exchange the sses.


    Pearl was lost for words.


    This was Jane''s idea. She wanted Sophia to take the me!


    "Don''t worry. Just watch the show."


    Returning to her seat, Jane pulled a chair and sat down. She looked through the crowd for William.


    Noticing that someone was looking at him, William nodded slightly.


    "You are in high spirits. How could you still have the mood to flirt?"


    Pearl was jealous. From beginning to end, she was the only one who was anxious. Pearl wanted to


    ignore Jane, but she was so curious that she couldn''t help but ask, "Janie, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I am, but it''s useless to be afraid."


    In just a few minutes, Jane came up with two ways to deal with it. When she was talking to Pearl, she


    thought for a moment and decided to hold most of the cards in her hand.


    The guests present handed over their handbags and were searched. The Cart family was to find the


    ne, but many people expressed their dissatisfaction.


    ...


    A waiter rushed over and crashed into Jane. She staggered and the ss in her hand fell and


    shattered.


    "Janie, are you alright?"


    Jane''s chair fell to the ground, and her back hit the table, aching.


    William saw this scene and rushed over. Facing the waiter, he looked even colder.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry!"


    The waiter kept on apologizing in fear.


    Jane squeezed William''s hand and shook her head. "Honey, I''m fine."


    "It''s not like you did it on purpose. It doesn''t matter."


    Jane smiled gently and the surrounding people immediately praised her. Jane really had a good


    temper. If it happened to the otherdies, they would probably p the waiter.


    Daisy stared at the fragment of the ss, but there was nothing in it.


    Her pupils dted, and her face was filled with disbelief.


    She thought, "It''s impossible! Jane must have hidden the ne in her handbag."


    "We don''t need to search Mrs. Duncan, right?"


    Mrs. Cart saw her daughter''s expression suddenly change. She was afraid that Daisy would say


    something mean, so she hurriedly stepped forward to make things right.


    "No."


    Thedies all took the initiative to ask for a search to prove their innocence. If Jane was the exception,


    she would be hated by others.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    What Jane couldn''t figure out was, did she really look stupid? Or was it that the impression left by the


    female lead was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?


    "Although I can afford the ne, I''m still suspicious of stealing it."


    Jane took the initiative to hand over her handbag and ept a body search.


    The ne had been transferred, so she didn''t mind taking advantage of this opportunity to win


    everyone''s favor.


    "Mrs. Duncan is so reasonable!"


    The guests in the surroundings immediately gave a thumbs-up when they saw that Jane was searched


    and remained calm.


    With Jane''s status, she did notin. Inparison, the Cart family appeared petty.


    "Jane, you bitch!"


    Daisy''s face was almost twisted with anger. She had obviously framed Jane, but Jane won everyone''s


    heart!


    Ne! Where was the ne?

 Chapter 111 They Set Themselves Up

    Chapter 111 They Set Themselves Up


    The searcher had gone, but Pearl was still nervous. She was afraid that something would go wrong


    and that Jane would be embarrassed in front of everyone.


    "The show will begin immediately."


    Jane signaled for Pearl to look over with her.


    Sophia shook her ss and then drank up the wine.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Iparable" was found in the bottom of the ss.


    "This is ... that ne, an engagement gift for Miss Daisy!"


    Among the guests, someone with sharp eyes was the first to shout. Immediately, everyone looked over.


    Seeing the woman holding the ne, Daisy was about to fall. She had been too busy to notice


    Sophia before. How could Sophia appear at her engagement party?


    The Cart family didn''t send an invitation letter to Sophia. Was Sophia''s invitation letter from the Floyd


    family?


    Daisy was puzzled and habitually looked for her mother. However, Mrs. Cart was even more surprised


    than Daisy, and her face went an ugly green.


    "This youngdy must be a magician. She hides the ne in the wine so that we spare much effort


    to find it."


    Mrs. Cart narrowed her eyes and realized that the matter was serious.


    No matter how Sophia got "Iparable", Sophia''s appearance was a bad thing.


    The guests who came to the banquet were all from the upper ss. The celebrities were either popr


    idols or famous movie stars. It is believed that everyone was interested in Sophia''s identity.


    "Mrs. Cart, you don''t have to cover it up for me. I was the one who took my sister''s ne."


    Sophia took the ne out of the wine ss and waved it around. Then, under the gaze of everyone,


    she walked onto the high tform.


    "Lady, you call Miss Cart sister. Don''t you want to introduce yourself?"


    Jane raised her ss and made a toast to Daisy in the air, trying to provoke her.


    Halfway through the game, no matter what methods Daisy would take, the game would not stop.


    "You..."


    Daisy almost opened her mouth to curse. Thinking that today was her good day, she endured it.


    Daisy felt that she was so unlucky!


    Seeing this scene, Pearl realized that she was too slow. It turned out that Jane had such an idea.


    "Since I call her sister, I am her sister!"


    Sophia bowed to everyone on the stage and introduced herself. She smiled mischievously and said


    bluntly, "We share themon father and we are half-sisters. Daisy is indeed my sister."


    Sophia thought she was also the girl of the Cart family. But she had been living a poor life for more than


    20 years. Instead, Daisy was considered a little princess and enjoyed all the luxury brought about by


    the Cart family.


    Now, Sophia wanted to take back the things that should belong to her.


    Why she was able to enter the engagement party was that Keith Carter had agreed to recognize her.


    Sophia was not stupid. How could Keith mess up her daughter''s engagement party? She must have


    been tricked intoing to the party. That was just a trick yed by Keith to appease Sophia.


    Jane gave her a chance which Sophia would definitely seize.


    "Sophia''s appearance surprises all the people of the upper ss. Isn''t it good to spread the news in


    public than in private?"


    If Daisy and her mother did not want a catfight at the engagement party, they would not dare to say


    anything. Jane could not help butugh when she saw the constantly changing faces of the two.


    When they framed someone else, they should estimate their strength, or they would set themselves up.


    Love your neighbor, yet pull not down your fence.


    "Janie, you''re awesome. Daisy and her mother have to bite the sufferings."


    Pearl sighed disappointedly. She remembered a saying "A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit". She had


    suffered a lot, so she thought that she was smart enough. However, Jane''s idea dwarfed her behavior


    of taking the me.


    Pearl still had a question and asked, "What if Sophia is unwilling to help?"


    "Then I can only exchange this for ''Iparable''."


    Jane took out a USB disk from her handbag. It was a small gift from Pearl.


    At that time, when the guests discovered that there was something strange in the wine ss, they


    would focus on the item. If there was someone curious, the crowd would have to look at the contents of


    the sh drive.


    The content would absolutely startle everyone.


    The guests would get noisy for a while because of the drive, during which Jane could hide


    "Iparable" or make a switch.


    "Sophia is smart. She would save me the trouble by agreeing to my proposal."


    Jane didn''t want to expose the USB drive so quickly.


    "Smart."


    Pearl took a deep breath and gave Jane a thumbs up. If Jane was in a political drama, she would


    definitely live to thest episode.


    "We haven''t disembarked from Princess Faith yet. Don''t let down your guard."


    Just a moment ago, Jane received Daisy''s malicious gaze and immediately became vignt.


    If Daisy made another n, Jane would only be even more caught off guard.


    Sophia''s appearance was a small episode. Although the guests were shocked, they did not want to


    destroy the party. More importantly, they could not afford to offend the Cart family and the Floyd family.


    "Alright, let''s end the performance first. We''re going to have a rather mysterious event. We will invite all


    the guests present."


    The herald stood on the stage and began to introduce the following activity, a mask dance.


    To increase strangeness, guests present, men or women, were required to re-dress, including clothes


    and shoes which were provided by the organizers.


    The clothes were brand new. All the people chose the clothes at random, and a number te was


    pinned to the cor. It was the number te of the mask.


    Female and male guests received masks respectively.


    "It''s different from the mask party before. All the clothes of male guests are the same, you may not be


    able to recognize the man just based on his body shape."


    The herald smiled as he spoke. Of course, it was easy to recognize certain fat men.


    But he didn''t have the guts to say that.


    "Why should we held such an activity?"


    Sophia stepped down. She had just been warned by Mrs. Cart.


    Mrs. Cart''s gaze was like a poisonous snake, which made Sophia ufortable.


    The mask dance party was a little strange. Perhaps the habits and lifestyles of wealthy people were


    always different from those of ordinary people.


    "Okay, that''s it! We agree!"


    The new way of ying was agreed upon by everyone. The curtain was drawn in the middle of the hall.


    The male and female guests werepletely separated and they began to change their clothes.


    "Don''t you find it interesting?" Pearl smiled and pinched Jane''s face. Jane''s face was smooth and


    delicate. Pearl was addicted to touching it.


    "Take away your hand!"


    Jane couldn''t dodge.


    She had to admit that mask dancing was a novelty, but she didn''t know who her partner was, which


    made her a little worried.


    "The male guests over there also received the number tes. At that time, the pair who own the same


    number will dance together."


    In this way, it avoided the embarrassment of someone not having a partner. However, there was one


    thing unpredicted. One didn''t know if she would dance with a silver-headed man or a fat man like Ada''s


    husband. It all depended on luck.

 Chapter 112 A New Mask Dance Party

    Chapter 112 A New Mask Dance Party


    Jane was pulled by a waitress to change into a pure white evening dress.


    Unexpectedly, the cut fitted her body, as if it was tailored for her. It set off her breasts and slender waist.


    She looked charming!


    Jane nervously opened the note. It was number 13.


    This figure was regarded as an ominous symbol, and she hated it from religious sentiment.


    "Every 13th day in a month, 12 witches hold a carnival. The 13th devil, Satan, will appear at the top


    and bring disaster to the people."


    At some time, Pearl took a detour behind Jane and deliberately lowered her voice. It sounded very


    strange.


    "Your partner is destined to be Satan."


    Pearl smiled mysteriously and put on a crescent-shaped mask. What Jane got was a feather mask that


    could cover the upper half of her face, revealing her lips.


    The male and female guests tidied up and were grouped.


    In the crowd, Jane saw a short and fat man in a Scottish dress revealing a fat belly. It must be Ada''s


    husband.


    There were no other fat men like him among the guests present.


    "Why does he participate in this kind of activity?"


    The female guests whispered. Whoever danced with the fatty was destined to be the target of


    ridicule. They all prayed to themselves that they would not be so unlucky.


    Moreover, the fatty looked creepy. Perhaps he would be a weirdo. What if he harassed...


    Sophia looked at the number te in her hand and silently mourned for herself. She had just seen the


    number of the fatty, but she was unlucky and partnered with the fatty.


    Ada''s husband stared at her, which displeased her.


    However, it seemed that everyone was happy. If she objected, it would make other people unhappy.


    It must be Daisy. As the organizer, it was too easy to do something!


    Sophia smiled. Daisy secretly yed tricks on her, which indicated that she had seeded in making


    Daisy angry.


    No matter what, she won the bet.


    "Number 13."


    Someone shouted. Jane turned around and found a tall man standing beside her. Even in the


    darkness, the pair of ck eyes under the mask was sparkling...


    Light music slowly sounded. Suddenly, the lights shone on the marble floor of the hall, casting a huge


    circr shadow.


    "Let''s y an interesting game today."


    The herald appeared and began toe up with bad ideas.


    The men and women on the stage had chosen their partners through the number tes at the cors.


    "Game one, squeeze the other partners out of the circr shadow."


    During the dancing, one could run wild to squeeze out the rest of the partners. The circle would


    gradually shrink as the game progressed.


    In the end, the pair who could stay in the circle would receive a mysterious gift from the organizers.


    "That''s good!"


    In the crowd, some people apuded, thinking that this was an exciting game.


    Although the guests attending the masquerade were rich, they were curious about the mysterious gift


    and were determined to obtain it.


    That game tested not only the dancing skills but also the partners'' coordination.


    If one went east and another preferred west, it would be easier to be squeezed out of the circle.


    Of course, the game was not without rules. No pushing and shoving, and no violence.


    Jane looked at the tall man who had the same number te as her and felt inexplicably familiar.


    The man did not say anything, nor did he intend to introduce himself. So she simply kept silent.


    The two exchanged nces and put on a posture, waiting for the music to y again.


    The light music sounded again, the pairs began to dance around the hall. They were about to show


    their good dancing skills while they were absorbed in the beautiful music.


    Jane''s eyes wandered. She was looking for Pearl, but she couldn''t find her because of the dim circle


    and the crowd.


    Suddenly, the music changed. The rhythm became stronger and stronger.


    The guests who were dancing in the hall began to step up and attack the pairs around them.


    Some pairs did not dance with each other well. The two separated and were quickly squeezed out of


    the circle.


    The lights were dim and gentle, but the music was like heavy raindrops. It was as if the brawling and


    fighting could be heard on an ancient battlefield.


    The guests quickened their footsteps and movements. Some who were uncoordinated were squeezed


    out of the circle and sat on the sofa brought over from the hall. They drank red wine and watched the


    show.


    Andrew''s partner was a silver-haired olddy, who seemed to be the mother of the president of a


    group.


    The olddy was seventy or eighty years old, but her feet and legs were flexible. She usually gathered


    the olddies with simr interests in the luxury vi area and danced together.


    "Young boy, why are your legs not flexible?"


    Andrew was absent-minded, so they made a mistake in their cooperation and were pushed out of the


    circle by Ada''s fat husband.


    The arrogant Andrew dared not to offend the olddy, so he could only run to the dressing room and


    change his clothes.


    The masquerade ball was good for one thing that they wouldn''t recognize each other if there weren''t


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    obvious characteristics.


    But the mask would be taken off until the dance ended.


    Jane had just adapted to the fast rhythm, but her partner''s skill was superior to hers.


    After a few rounds, Jane was out of breath.


    The No. 13 man was tall, who dwarfed tall and slender Jane.


    She always felt that this man was a little familiar. He carried a domineering aura. As long as any pairs


    dared to provoke him, they would all be pushed out of the circle.


    With a single movement, the two approached. She could smell the faint fragrance of mint on the man''s


    body.


    "Darling..."


    While dancing, the guests were not allowed to speak. Jane had always obeyed the rules, but she


    couldn''t help but murmur in a low voice the moment she discovered it.


    "What, did you discover it yet?"


    William smiled and replied in a soft voice.


    Originally, the Number 13 te wasn''t his. But when he was changing clothes, he saw Randy and the


    waiter talking in a corner.


    So he took advantage of Randy''s carelessness to quickly take away the number te.


    Sure enough, it was the same as he thought.


    Daisy always had countless tricks to plot against Jane.


    Jane was surprised. If William hadn''t changed, her partner would be Randy.


    No! With the previous experience, she instinctively resisted Randy.


    She was afraid that William would misunderstand her, so she avoided meeting Randy.


    "I know it''s not you."


    William closed his eyes. After six years, he suddenly realized that Jane was very beautiful.


    But it was strange that he had never had such recognition for such a long time. It was as if Jane was a


    totally different woman.


    Jane lowered her eyes and danced to William''s rhythm. They stood in the middle of the circle, dancing


    like a pair of butterflies.

 Chapter 113 Get Blamed

    Chapter 113 Get med


    As the music grew louder, Daisy looked through the mask at the man she was dancing with.


    She could see the man''s great chin and thin lips under the cool mask.


    It was said that thin-lipped men were thin-hearted. But Daisy thought that her love for William was like a


    moth pouring into a fire.


    Although she liked William in the past, she didn''t go crazy. But now, she only wanted to throw herself


    into his embrace, even if the temperature of the fire was enough to burn her to death.


    Tears streaked across the corner of her eyes. After tonight, she might not have the chance to do so.


    "Janie."


    Before the dance started, Randy was informed that the Cart family had assigned a number te and


    that he would dance with Jane.


    They danced together for a while, but he didn''t say anything. He was afraid that Jane would dislike him.


    How could they get closer bit by bit? Randy didn''t receive the response, but he never doubted his


    charm.


    "What?"


    Daisy''s face turned cold. What happened to William? Was he the cold William?


    However, after having danced with her for a while, he still thought about Jane.


    "I''m not."


    Daisy replied stiffly. She hugged Randy''s waist and threw herself into his embrace.


    The two were close to each other in an extremely intimate way.


    Daisy thought, "Right now, William''s partner is her, only her."


    "You''re not Jane. Who are you?"


    Randy noticed something wrong. The Cart family was not reliable. Fortunately, he didn''t say much to


    the woman.


    "You''re not William. Then who are you?"


    Daisy realized that she misunderstood the man and hastily retreated. She tripped over the fatty behind


    her, lost her bnce, and fell to the ground. Her kneesnded on the ground and her face twisted with


    pain.


    Why haven''t Sophia and the fatty been kicked out yet?


    Randy wondered why the woman suddenly knelt in front of so many people.


    Randy frowned and hesitated. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, he helped her up.


    "Who are you?"


    Randy asked.


    "Daisy."


    Daisy still did not understand what the problem was. She had nned that William and she were in the


    same group while Jane and Randy were in the same group.


    ...


    Randy curled his lips into a mocking smile. Daisy could not handle such a small matter. No wonder she


    was fooled by Jane. She wanted to frame Jane, but she set herself up in the end.


    Kylie was much better than the stupid Daisy.


    "Stop!"


    After she fell, Daisy twisted her ankle and was about to leave the circle.


    "Don''t be unable to afford to lose."


    Randy turned around and pulled Daisy back.


    Anyway, it was just dancing. It didn''t matter who the partner was. He still had a lot of chances to get


    close to Jane.


    The music continued, bing more and more urgent. Jane closed her eyes, and a bloody scene


    appeared in front of her.


    She seemed to be in a world of darkness that was surrounded by hard barriers. No matter how hard


    she shouted, it would be useless for her to rush out.


    Music could control the mind and make people gradually feel despair.


    The remaining pairs of partners in the middle of the hall started to be frightened and wanted to break


    free.


    "ck Friday!"


    William''s eyes became even deeper under his mask, and he unconsciously bit his lips.


    Feeling the sweetness of the blood, he could control his mind.


    ck Friday appeared again!


    Someone screamed in the distance. The hall was in a mess, but the dancing guests were unable to


    stop.


    The paining from her waist made Jane sober. She raised her head and looked at the man in front


    of her in confusion.


    "Janie, don''t let the music control your mind!"


    William hugged Jane harder and harder, trying to protect her in his arms.


    He believed that the Cart family and the Floyd family would not rece the music for no reason.


    Someone must have done something to the music.


    It wasn''t an iplete song, but an original version he had heard before!


    Behind the boring game, there seemed to be some hidden conspiracy.


    "Cover your ears and don''t listen to the music."


    The music brought people into a state of despair. Jane could barely control her mind and hear William''s


    words.


    This voice was hoarse and deep, carrying a special sexiness. It was William. That''s right.


    Under the dark red light, William was dressed in a ck dress. His lips were stained with blood, like the


    death from hell.


    He was gloomy, but Jane felt a sense of security as if she didn''t need to be afraid of anything with him


    around.


    "It''s me. Rx."


    The two continued to dance with their senses, and the circle became smaller and smaller. In the end,


    only they were left.


    The entire arena returned to silence. Everyone seemed to be immersed in infinite fear. They were


    absent-mindedly leaning against the sofa in a disordered way.


    There had never been a piece of music that had such a magic power. It made people feel despair and


    agony from the bottom of their hearts. It was as if the end of the world was approaching and everything


    was dark.


    The music stopped abruptly, and two crystalmps lit up in the hall.


    The herald rubbed his head as he stepped onto the stage.


    "Who yed the music? Isn''t that right?"


    The guests finally regained their senses in despair and immediately cursed.


    It was just a game for entertainment. Did it go too far to make all the people scared?


    "Strange, we didn''t prepare this music!"


    The waiter in charge of the dance music rushed onto the stage in confusion. He had a stomachache


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    just now and went to the bathroom. When he returned, he discovered that someone had changed the


    music.


    "Who is it? Is it a prank?"


    This exnation could not calm down the guests'' anger. Everyone felt that they were getting angrier


    but they did not know whom to vent their anger on. They dared not to offend the organizers, so they


    could only curse the herald.


    The herald felt extremely wronged. It was indeed not his fault.


    "I prepared the music just now, but it was reced."


    In the middle of the circle, a woman wearing a Snow White mask appeared. As she spoke, she took off


    her mask and revealed a baby face.


    "Kierra!"


    The guests all knew the rebellious daughter of the Steele family. Kierra eloped and left the country back


    then. It was heard that the Steeles had severed their rtionship with her.


    Just a few months ago, Kierra''s father fell from a high building. Only then did Kierra return from abroad


    to the funeral and take over the Steele Group.


    Kierra was among the guests. Because of thepany''s business, she camete and did not board


    the ship with the guests. Instead, she took a speedboat and directly boarded Princess Faith.


    "What happened?"


    When he saw Kierra, Andrew frowned. All the guests thought that Kierra came to sabotage the


    engagement party because she regretted escaping the wedding party back then.


    But Andrew was clear that this was not the case at all.


    "Kierra!"


    Pearl was as excited as a fan saw his or her idol.


    Was the music from a thriller? When she heard this, she seemed to recall the memories from many


    years ago.


    The scary thing about music was that it could summon the devil in her heart.


    Pearl calmed down and found herself sitting on the ground.


    "It looks like that I''m taking the me again."


    Kierra shrugged. She looked gentle and harmless. She was thirty years old but looked like a


    student.

 Chapter 114 Failed Again and Again

    Chapter 114 Failed Again and Again


    "I brought along a dance piece written by my husband. I was supposed to share it with everyone here.


    What a pity."


    Kierra apologized sincerely.


    After the chaos, the host had forgotten the mysterious gift for the winner.


    The guests were still in a panic after the masquerade.


    "Well, distinguished guests, rest for a while. We''ll let you know when to ring the bell of twelve o''clock."


    The host looked at his watch. There was one hour to twelve. No one might have the mood to


    appreciate any show.


    Everyone agreed. Some of them went back to their rooms, while others stood on the deck to breathe


    fresh air.


    Daisy was supported by the waiter and returned to her room.


    As soon as she entered, she knocked over all the makeup on the dressing table.


    "Enough! Stop messing around."


    Mrs. Cart massaged her temples with exhaustion. Just now, Harrison didn''t even take a look at her


    when passing by.


    She promised to make all guests have a good night, but she failed again and again.


    Who was causing trouble? Mrs. Cart was angry but could not find out.


    "Am I messing around? Jane, you bitch!"


    Daisy''s knees were injured. She covered her face with her hands and broke down.


    It was her engagement banquet with Andrew but was destroyed by Sophia and Kierra''s music.


    The only hope left was to dance with William. But her partner was changed to Randy somehow.


    Randy was just an actor. How could he look down on her!


    "Shut up!"


    Mrs. Cart was clear-headed. She knew that Daisy yed a deep game. She turned a blind eye to it. It


    proved that she could not spoil Daisy too much.


    The Carts'' action triggered the dissatisfaction of the Floyds, and Harrison''s attitude was clear. Once the


    Floyds did not give any assistance to Mrs. Cart''s brother, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Right now, the only one who can save your uncle''spany is the Floyd Group."


    Mrs. Cart hoped that the fireworks show would be sessful and that there would be no idents.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to exin herself to the Floyds.


    Once the marriage was gone, she believed that those who were watching would step on her


    mercilessly!


    "Mom, I know you care about my uncle''spany. But what about me?"


    Daisy turned around with anger.


    She thought that she was the most precious daughter of her parents. But an illegitimate daughter


    appeared. She ruined the banquet, but Keith did not me her at all!


    From now on, Daisy was no longer the only daughter of the Carts.


    "Daisy, you''ve always been smart. We must be tolerant instead of being petnt!"


    Mrs. Cart didn''t want to see the situation too, but it was the reality. Businessmen would only analyze


    the pros and cons and minimize the losses.


    Jane avoided the drugged wine, but she was unable to avoid what would happen to her.


    "Mom, you mean there''s..."


    Daisy immediately felt energetic. She would even hurt herself to make Jane suffer.


    "Don''t worry. How do you know who will win before the ending?"


    Mrs. Cart smiled mockingly. She had added a lot of drugs to the wine.


    "Jane drank the wine in that ss, although not much."


    ''Jane, do you think that giving the ss to Sophia would make you innocent? No! You were wrong!''


    "Mom, we are worried about how to deal with Sophia. Now Jane helped us a lot!"


    It was Jane who handed the ss to Sophia, and Sophia drank it all.


    They only needed to stop the Floyds from discovering it.


    "I know what to do. You don''t have to teach me."


    Mrs. Cart calm herself down and went out to greet guests again.


    Jane felt dizzy and hot when she returned to her room.


    "Are you okay?"


    William supported Jane and gave her a cup of warm water.


    "Darling, we are in the same group in the masquerade. How could it be so coincidental?"


    There were over a thousand guests at the scene, so the chance was slim.


    Besides, the Carts had interfered in making the match. Jane thought her partner must be very special,


    such as Ada''s husband, the Potbelly.


    Actually, the Potbelly was with Sophia. It was clear the Carts had yed tricks.


    It was so disgusting!


    "Indeed, I exchanged numbers with Randy."


    William lit a cigarette and asked inadvertently, "Do you want to dance with Randy?"


    "Of course not!"


    Jane didn''t want to get herself killed and denied quickly before William could finish speaking.


    William couldn''t help touching Jane''s head.


    "Daisy took every chance to ruin our rtionship."


    After Jane finished speaking, she realized that her words were a little exaggerated. She and William


    were not that close. She wanted to exin but worried that she would make it worse.


    Unexpectedly, William agreed with her.


    "I''m a little dizzy."


    Jane pinched herself to stay awake.


    "Dizziness is normal because the song we danced to..."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    William stopped speaking. He didn''t intend to tell Jane about the forbidden song to make her panic.


    It was clear that the person who wanted to revenge appeared again at the engagement banquet as if


    he was following in their tracks.


    "That song is really bad. Not only bad but ear-piercing."


    Jane''s was dizzy. She was lying on the bed with William by her side. She could sleep well for a while.


    William thought that this was her normal reaction after listening to the forbidden song. She needed time


    to calm down.


    Perhaps the person just intended to warn them, so the song was iplete and was not the cruelest


    part.


    In fact, the audience felt it was as long as a century, though it was less than a minute.


    They were dragged into the darkness by the song, and it was difficult to escape.


    "Think about Dayton."


    William talked about the stories of Dayton. Jane became calmer. She closed her eyes and quickly fell


    asleep.


    He sat there and watched at her quietly.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Someone knocked on the door.


    William quickly opened the door. He didn''t want anyone to disturb Jane.


    "Mr. William, your family called."


    Princess Faith was on the sea, and there was no signal here.


    The Floyds prepared satellite phones for the guests.


    "A call?"


    William nodded. His grandpa was still unconscious. He told Frederic to handle thepany''s affairs. If


    it was a call from home...


    William closed the door, his eyelids were twitching. Instead of answering the phone immediately, he


    knocked on Pearl''s door.


    "Mr. William!"


    Pearl was eating cream cake when she opened the door and saw William standing there. She was


    startled and retreated a little.

 Chapter 115 Wake Up!

    Chapter 115 Wake Up!


    Pearl was puzzled. She had met Jane a few times. Was Williaming to get even with her?


    Pearl shrank her neck as she looked at William, who was aloof and abstinent.


    Pearl was still confused. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why was she afraid of William?


    "Miss Rich, I have something to do, so I gotta leave now. Could you please keep my wifepany?"


    William was worried because Jane was unconscious. He couldn''t lock the door from outside. Because


    of the forbidden song, he became even more vignt.


    There was always a pair of eyes in the dark watching them, following them like a shadow.


    "Alright ... Alright. No problem."


    Pearl heaved a sigh of relief. She was relieved that William came not to get even with her.


    "Mr. William, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Seeing William didn''t leave, Pearl was still worried.


    It was only Jane who could get along with such a man. For Pearl, to do so was impossible. How scary!


    "If something happens to the Duncans, but I''m not back in time, please stay with Jane. As for the


    reward, it''s up to you."


    To William, a paid request was more reliable.


    Pearl rolled her eyes. She was a friend of Jane. So she would stay with Jane even if William didn''t say


    anything. What did it have to do with the money?


    Furthermore, the Rich family wasn''t short of money. They were so rich that they could even squander


    the money!


    Such wealthy people as William thought money could buy everything.


    "Forget it. I know you won''t rest assured if I don''t request anything. Just invite me to the Duncan''s for a


    meal in return."


    Pearl and Harrison caught Andrewst time, but Pearl didn''t enter the Duncan''s. She had always


    wanted to get inside.


    There were many wealthy people in the world. But not every one of them could buy such arge


    homestead.


    "Alright."


    William nodded in agreement and turned to leave.


    Inside the room, Jane did not sleep peacefully. She struggled to wake up as she felt that William had


    gone out.


    The door was gently pushed open, and footsteps were heard in the room.


    "William?"


    Jane murmured, but there was no response.


    Randy sat beside the bed, his amorous eyes filled with puzzlement. Why did Jane''s attitude change so


    much?


    Perhaps, women were ruthless.


    Jane always loved William.


    Randy was just like a toy for fun.


    Randy stood up and walked around the room.


    Indeed,pared to Randy''s small dressing room, the president of the Duncan Group had arger


    room with a sofa, a bar counter, and a private swimming pool.


    "Dayton, it''s Mommy!"


    Jane felt extremely hot. She turned over. Many scenes shed through her mind.


    Dayton''s face got clearer and clearer. She realized that he was not her son, but William''s childhood.


    "William!"


    Jane kept talking gibberish in her sleep. She felt something wrong with her body, but she couldn''t


    control herself.


    "Mrs. Cart was so ruthless. She yed a series of tricks and added drugs to your wine. You only drank


    a little."


    Randy took off his suit jacket and headed straight for the bed.


    William was out and would not return for the time being. Tonight, Jane was Randy''s.


    Randy used to hate Jane as long as he saw her.


    Randy smiled bitterly. Perhaps every man was disgraceful. After Jane became indifferent and


    dismissive of him, he was attracted to her instead.


    "Janie."


    Randy bent down and kissed Jane on her cheek.


    The kiss was soft and gentle, filled with inexplicable pity.


    Randy wanted to know how Jane would react when she opened her eyes and found the man who she


    slept with was Randy.


    It was a fact that Jane slept with another man behind William''s back. If she wanted to conceal the fact,


    she had to be putty in Randy''s hands.


    Jane''s body was hot. Randy felt somewhat shy.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Pearl rushed in with her handbag, shocked by the scene in front


    of her.


    The man who kissed Jane was not William?


    "Who are you?"


    Pearl was shocked and suspicious. William called her here to keep an eye on his wife, in case of being


    cuckolded by another man? It was unbelievable!


    "How did youe in?"


    Being disturbed at the critical moment, Randy was irritated. He was stunned when he sat up and saw


    Pearl.


    "Janie!"


    Pearl quickly walked to the bed and touched Jane''s face, which was hot. And Jane was in aa.


    "You''re that celebrity. Why are you in Mrs. Duncan''s room?"


    Pearl took the initiative. It was not good to reveal this thing, so she had to conceal it.


    Jane didn''t look well. Her condition was abnormal. Thinking of what the Carts did, Pearl suspected that


    Jane had been drugged.


    No wonder William looked worried just now and asked Pearl toe here.


    "The door was open just now. I passed by."


    Things didn''t always follow one''s expectations. Randy was once again hindered. He felt annoyed.


    But the more he couldn''t get her, the more he wanted her.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Randy nodded at Pearl and left with his suit jacket.


    After Randy left, Pearl locked the door.


    Just now, for a second, Pearl thought that Jane was having an affair with another man. Pearl was


    ashamed of what she thought.


    ...


    Jane felt extremely hot. She impatiently untied the zipper on her back, revealing her beautiful skin.


    Her skin was white and delicate. No wonder William treated her like a treasure.


    This couple was really strange. They were so in love, but rumors of their divorce had never stopped for


    the past six years.


    Did they go on secret dates every time and enjoy the excitement of having sex? Pearl kept thinking as


    if she had discovered the incredible truth.


    "Janie, wake up!"


    Jane was getting more and more abnormal. Pearl stopped her immediately.


    ording to William, all Pearl could do was close the door so that no one would see this scene.


    Pearl saw some water in the room, so she fed Jane arge ss of water.


    As Jane drank the water, she felt refreshed immediately.


    "Janie, how do you feel?"


    Seeing Pearl''s face getting clearer, Jane blinked and asked, "Pearl?"


    "It''s me."


    Jane finally woke up. Pearl took a deep breath and said, "William got something to do. He asked me to


    apany you here. I won''t leave you."


    Pearl thought for a while and decided not to tell Jane that Randy was in the room just now, in case of


    unnecessary misunderstandings. She just pretended not to see it.


    There were only a few minutes between William asking Pearl and her arrival. And Randy was neatly


    dressed. So Pearl thought nothing should happen in such a short time.


    "William has gone?"


    Princess Faith was equipped with speedboats, which facilitated urgent guests to leave.


    When Jane heard that William had left, she felt somewhat regretful but inexplicably rxed.


    She felt shameful now. Although she did not have much experience, she understood what it meant.


    If William was here, Jane wanted to throw herself onto him first.


    "I suspect that Daisy added something to your wine."


    Pearl did not believe it at first. But after she learned about the crazy behavior of the Carts today, she


    was sure that Mrs. Cart and Daisy were likely to do this.


    Mrs. Cart and Daisy plotted against Jane at the engagement banquet. They were too bold!


    "My wine?"


    Jane closed her eyes and thought for a while. Before the engagement banquet, the buffet and drinks


    were randomly distributed, so it was unlikely that they were drugged.

 Chapter 116 Does She Know Everything?

    Chapter 116 Does She Know Everything?


    If the Carts wanted to drug her, they should choose the wine ss with the diamond ne. Then


    they sent this special ss to her.


    "Oh no, Sophia finished off the wine!"


    Jane instantly figured it out. She only drank a little, but she could feel its strong effects. Sophia drank


    one whole ss. Where was she now?


    Although it was a deal, Sophia helped her after all. Jane had figured it out, and she could not just forget


    it.


    "The Carts are unprincipled," said Pearl.


    The fish stinks from the head down. Daisy''s mother was despicable, and so was she. Perhaps Sophia


    would be a weapon for her revenge.


    "It''s time for the fireworks. Let''s go to the deck and enjoy the breeze."


    Jane got up and discovered that her dress had been taken off. Her face turned red and she quickly


    covered herself with the quilt.


    "Alright, Jane, we are both girls. Don''t be shy!"


    Seeing Jane being shy, Pearl smiled behind her hand and hurried her up.


    Jane''s coiled hair was messy, so she just loosened it. She put on a cheongsam and draped a fur wrap


    around her shoulders. Then she went out with Pearl.


    The effects of the drug remained, so Jane didn''t walk naturally.


    Jane bit the tip of her tongue for fear that others would notice it. She could sense the blood in her


    mouth.


    The fireworks were going to start. The guests gradually gathered on the decks. Inside, only a few


    waiters were walking around.


    Daisy was standing aside of the deck and talked to thedies with a smile. As the central figure today,


    she changed into another dress, very eye-catching.


    "Miss Cart, Congrattions!"


    Jane narrowed her eyes when she saw Daisy. She took a ss of wine from the waiter and raised it


    towards Daisy.


    "Jane?"


    Daisy almost let out a scream. Why was Jane here? She should be having sex with Randy.


    The Duncans had made a call to tell that Master Duncan suffered a heart attack and was undergoing


    an emergency operation.


    William had to leave, and the drug functions on Jane. This was a wonderful chance.


    Daisy did not intend to expose it that Jane had sex with another man. She was already engaged to


    Andrew. Even if Jane quit, it made no difference to her.


    She would like to be a witness and took a video to threaten Jane.


    Daisy had thought it over. She would prefer William to be with Jane rather than Kylie, who was cunning.


    Jane was much purer than the upper ss.


    "Miss Cart, are you surprised?"


    Jane gave a decent smile. But Daisy got her overtones.


    "No. Mr. William and Andrew have been close friends since childhood. So we need to get along well


    too."


    Daisy almost smashed the ss in her hand and cursed. What the hell! Did Jane know everything? All


    her ns failed!


    "No problem. I''m looking forward to it."


    As Jane appeared, thedies immediately greeted her. Jane was anxious for Sophia, so she had no


    patience.


    "It''s a good day. I am engaged, and I find a sister."


    Jane was fine. Then Daisy realized that her bastard sister, Sophia, had drunk the drugged wine.


    The drugged wine had great effects, and Sophia had finished it off, now...


    Perhaps even several men could not satisfy her strong sexual drive.


    Alright, Jane was fine, but she could get rid of this bastard first.


    "Daisy, where is your lovely sister?"


    Ada covered her mouth with her hand and showed a false smile.


    Just now, Sophia was the partner of her husband at the masquerade. He must have touched Sophia.


    He had just been recalling it enjoyably in the room.


    He said that he preferred to marry the illegitimate daughter of the Cart family to marry trash with simply


    a pretty face like her!


    Yes, she was just a pretty face. But so what?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The Carts had power and wealth. Even the illegitimate daughter would not choose this fat man.


    Ada quietly cursed her husband, and she also hated the illegitimate daughter who seduced her


    husband.


    So she caught the chance and tried to embarrass her.


    "I''m not afraid of bad things. I''m just afraid of bad persons."


    Pearl looked at the sky. Princess Faith was very big, and there was arge shopping mall behind. It


    would take a long time to find someone.


    She and Jane only wanted to find out Sophia''s room.


    Unfortunately, Daisy wanted to embarrass Sophia. If she was right, Sophia was having sex.


    It was indeed disgraceful if it was exposed to thedies. However, an illegitimate daughter was already


    disgraceful.


    Then, Daisy decided that she would be most regretful tonight.


    "I''ll go find Sophia and introduce her to you."


    As Daisy said, she showed sadness on her face. Thedies hated illegitimate children the most, so


    they sided with Daisy and spoke ill of Sophia.


    "Daisy, it''s just too kind of you. She is not as good as a pet dog."


    They could y with the dog when they were happy. When they were not, they could just kick it off.


    A socialite who was close to Daisy rolled her eyes.


    To a wealthy family, the property would be split with illegitimate children. No one would expect it.


    Sophia was destined to be unwee.


    They followed Daisy and walked into the cabin together.


    "Jane, what should we do?"


    Pearl was helpless. They hadn''t been thoughtful, and couldn''t think of a better idea.


    It was very dim. If Sophia was in a corner, she might fall into the sea in dizziness.


    Life was more important than reputation.


    "Look at what they have done to me. Daisy and her mother are very vicious," Jane calmly said.


    They were not in charge here. She wanted to ask the waiters for help, but the waiters did not serve


    them.


    She had asked a waiter, but he said that the rooms and identities of the guests were confidential for


    safety.


    "We can''t find Sophia by ourselves. I''m afraid Mrs. Cart had harmed her. We can only find her to


    ensure that she''s alive."


    Jane nned topensate Sophiater.


    She had a deal with Sophia. Sophia took the me and drank the drugged wine that was for her.


    "That''s why I appreciate you. Responsible."


    Jane had great personal charisma. Pearl admired her for being righteous and responsible.


    Pearl even thought that if she and Jane had been friends earlier, she wouldn''t have suffered from


    depression, and wouldn''t have led a hellish life.


    "Go through the dark, and you will value the light."


    Jane said in a soft voice. These words were for Pearl, and also for herself.

 Chapter 117 Andrew, You Scumbag!

    Chapter 117 Andrew, You Scumbag!


    They headed straight for the cabin. Daisy asked the waiter, "Have you seen my sister Sophia?"


    Daisy emphasized "sister" and admitted Sophia''s identity.


    She wondered which man Sophia was fooling around with. All the richdies here had their own tricks.


    They could destroy an unknown woman as they wanted.


    Daisy hoped that they could forget Sophia was her sister. They could just beat her to death.


    Daisy was secretly delighted. However, she appeared to be so concerned.


    The waiter looked down, not daring to look into Daisy''s eyes as he spoke hesitantly.


    "Did anything happen?"


    Ada reacted quickly. She began to ask about the whereabouts of Sophia.


    "Where''s Sophia?"


    Daisy''s tone was stronger. She became impatient. Looking at the waiter''s expression, she knew it was


    exactly what she thought.


    "In ... in the room."


    The waiter trembled and disappeared suddenly. Daisy didn''t want to be a witness in the following


    scenes.


    "Daisy, your sister is very introverted. Perhaps she grew up in a different environment and is a little


    restrained."


    Sophia''s mother was a fish vendor in the seafood market. She had fallen in love with Keith back then,


    but Keith was unable to refuse the marriage alliance with a wealthy family.


    After they broke up, Sophia''s mother reluctantly to leave Keith, so she became Keith''s lover.


    Ada was secretly mocking Jane''s identity when she said this.


    "Ada, although you are from an unknown family, don''t say this. Laughing at others is not something that


    you are supposed to do."


    Jane coughed softly and scolded her.


    ''Don''t mock others secretly. If you are capable, juste to me. Let''s see who''s more powerful.'' Jane


    thought to herself.


    Jane twisted her wrist to show that Ada coulde and fight with her if Ada still wouldn''t give up.


    "Is ... is that so?"


    Ada was shocked. She wanted to mock Jane. In the past, Jane was too stupid to sense this.


    This time, she had changed. She even made her shameful in front of everyone. Ada didn''t dare to


    continue.


    "Ada is right. Sophia''s mother was indeed a fish vendor."


    Daisy''s lips twitched and she sighed. A person couldn''t decide which family he or she was born in.


    Jane wasn''t born in a famous family either. Her parents had sacrificed everything to help her gain her


    current status. Wasn''t she ashamed?


    "No matter what profession Sophia''s mother was, she is still Mrs. Cart."


    Jane smiled and Ada retreated. Now Daisy became the center of the topic.


    Normally, no one would dare to talk about this, but Mrs. Duncan was the right person to say this.


    Some madams and young missed secretly smiled, but with good intentions. They hadn''t known before


    that Mrs. Duncan was such a straightforward woman.


    Daisy was stunned.


    Was this Jane finished? Did she want to fight with her? Daisy was so angry that she decided to vent


    her anger on Sophia.


    All of them, more than ten, walked to Sophia''s room, and the madams at the front didn''t look good.


    "I can''t hold on!"


    A woman''s moaning came from the door. It was absolutely Sophia''s voice.


    "Please be gentle!"


    "Call me honey!"


    A man''s voice rang out, hoarse and howling. It could be told that the sex inside was intense.


    Daisy wore a sarcastic smile. Sophia was really bitchy. She was still doing role-ying at this time.


    Everyone who came here today would be witnesses. In the future, Sophia wouldn''t be able to enter the


    circle of celebrities.


    As a bitch, was she worthy of that?


    Jane had a good hearing. When she heard the man''s voice, she looked surprised.


    "How can Sophia be like this? Open the door!"


    Daisy was angry and was waiting to watch the show. She knocked hard on the door and said, "Sophia!


    Come out to see the fireworks!"


    "It''ste. Let''s wait on the deck."


    Jane shook her head. She didn''t want to witness what would happen next.


    At this moment, she felt a little ufortable. If it weren''t for William asking Pearl to apany her,


    would another man be lying on her bed now?


    The Carts dared to make a move at the banquet which gathered more than thousands of people.


    Jane had goosebumps all over her body. She was kind and tended to believe other people were nice.


    But she underestimated the Carts. They were so shameless.


    "Janie, actually...."


    Pearl hesitated and wanted to say anything. Originally, she wanted to bury this secret in her heart


    forever. However, when seeing what was happening in front of her, she understood everything.


    "When I came, Randy was in your room."


    Pearl whispered to Jane''s ear and said in a voice that only they could hear.


    Randy? Why was it him again?


    "Don''t worry. He only stayed there for a total of two minutes. He dressed neatly and said that he was


    just passing by."


    Pearl hurriedly exined. Nothing had happened. She didn''t want Jane to feel any pressure.


    Jane nodded. She felt the kiss on her face and thought it was William.


    But it was not.


    William''s kiss was always so domineering that she wasn''t able to control herself and could only drown


    her in it.


    Fortunately, Pearl came.


    Jane felt extremely lucky. Suddenly, the rm sounded again.


    "Knock! Knock! Knock!"


    The sound in the room suddenly stopped. Daisy smiled and continued to knock on the door as if she


    didn''t hear anything.


    After a few minutes, the door opened.


    "How could it be you?"


    Daisy''s eyes popped and she panicked.


    Not only she but the otherdies and girls were also all stunned. They couldn''t figure out what was


    happening.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Standing at the door, Andrew wore a shirt. All the buttons were in the wrong ces and the length of


    the shirt was also different.


    It was obvious that he had put his trousers on just now, for that he didn''t have a belt.


    The room was filled with an ambiguous aura.


    Sophia sat on the bed and covered her body with a quilt. On her neck, there were clear marks left


    because of the sex.


    Needless to ask, they had shown everyone what had just happened.


    All of a sudden!


    Daisy covered her ears and screamed. She pped Andrew loudly.


    "Andrew, you scumbag! You''re shameless!"


    He had just gotten engaged to her, and only after a few hours, he even had sex with the illegitimate girl


    of the Cart family.


    The p woke Andrew up. His vision became clear.


    He didn''t like this woman who was married to him due to the marriage alliance. He thought that he


    could stand her, but this woman actually loved his brother!


    Andrew felt so terrible that he drank a lot of wine. Unconsciously, he walked into the wrong room.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He turned around and saw the little woman on the bed. Thinking of the dark red on the sheet, he


    looked so firm.


    He had slept with Sophia. No matter what the reason was, he would be responsible for her.


    He didn''t care whether it was calctions or idents.


    Since things had happened, he would just try to make the best of the mistake.


    The Floyd family wanted to be connected with the Cart family by the marriage, and the Cart family


    wanted the same thing. As for who was going to get married, it did not matter. Sophia was also Keith''s


    daughter.


    "Miss Daisy, you came atst."


    Facing so many women, Andrew turned around and put the dislocated buttons back. He said in a


    casual tone, "I was just looking for you. Please give the ne given to you by our family to


    Sophia."

 Chapter 118 Substitution

    Chapter 118 Substitution


    Things changed so quickly, and no one could figure out what was happening, including Daisy.


    She was Andrew''s fianc¨¦e and they had just been engaged. However, Andrew slept with her "sister" on


    Princess Faith. Shouldn''t he beg her for forgiveness?


    "Andrew, tell me. What exactly do you mean?"


    Daisy''s cheeks were burning as if she was pped countless times by Andrew and Sophia. She did not


    know whether to cry or question them.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    She could pretend that nothing had happened, but so many people had seen it! Could they shut their


    mouths? Especially Jane and Pearl!


    "Isn''t that clear enough?"


    After checking his clothes, Andrew covered Sophia with the quilt and coaxed her.


    Judging from the little woman''s appearance, she should have been drugged, so that she could be so


    passionate towards him.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, at least, Sophia didn''t have so many calctions, and she didn''t love his brother.


    "Give Sophia the ne. I am willing to be responsible for her if I''m going to be engaged to Sophia."


    Andrew said word by word, concise and brief. Was it clear enough?


    The marriage alliance between the two families did not change, but the bride was reced by Sophia.


    "Andrew, don''t you dare say that again!"


    Daisy did not mind hernguage and wanted to rush into the room to tear Sophia apart!


    Bitch! Bitch! Sophia was as bitchy as her mother. She even seduced her brother-inw!


    "Well, so interesting. But how could Sophia seduce Mr. Andrew?"


    It was all because of the ss of red wine that was used to frame Jane.


    Too many evil doings would inevitably lead to one''s self-destruction. What happened to Mrs. Cart Daisy


    perfectly proved this.


    Daisy not only failed to frame others but also got herself trapped. She was really miserable.


    After Pearl said that, she ignored Daisy and turned to leave with Jane.


    The fireworks that night were exceptionally beautiful, but Jane didn''t want to watch them at all. If


    William and her son were beside her, it would be perfect.


    Being together with families was the most important.


    It was said that Mrs. Cart fainted from anger when she learned that Sophia had slept with Andrew.


    At dawn, Princess Faith hugged the shore.


    Jane got off the ship and saw Todd in the crowd, the driver who came to pick her up.


    She had once called back on the ship, but no one answered. William''s phone was always switched off.


    "Todd, what''s the situation at home?"


    Jane said goodbye to Pearl and got into the car before she said anything.


    "Madam, something happenedst night."


    Todd had not slept all night, and he was exhausted.


    Last night, Colin''s heartbeat suddenly stopped, scaring the doctor on duty. Fortunately, they had the


    most advanced rescue equipment.


    It took three hours for Colin to regain his heartbeat.


    "Then how is Grandpa now?"


    Jane wanted to fly back, but she onlycked a pair of wings. She hugged her shoulders and felt very


    cold.


    In the back seat, there was a cashmere scarf, which was big enough to wrap around her. The tag on it


    hasn''t been removed yet.


    "That''s a gift that Sir has prepared long ago. It''s always in the car. He''s afraid you''ll get cold."


    Todd reminded Jane and she nodded. Then she wrapped herself in the scarf.


    There was an air conditioner in the car, and the coldness came from her heart.


    The cashmere scarf was warm, and Jane closed her eyes. Every woman had fantasies, and she was


    no exception.


    A simple thing made her feel like she was in love.


    "What about Grandpa''s illness? Has he woken up yet?"


    Jane was worried. She felt that she couldn''t sit and wait like this.


    "You''re right. Sir is contacting the experts abroad. As for Master Duncan''s situation, if he doesn''t wake


    up soon, he may fall into a vegetative state."


    There was no more advanced technology at home. William nned to send Grandfather abroad for


    surgery by private ne.


    William sat and thought about it all night whether they should choose the surgery or the conservative


    treatment.


    Jane fell into deep thought. She only needed to support William since he was the one to make the


    decision.


    As families, the decision at this moment was the most difficult to make.


    Everything had calmed down when they got home.


    William left early for work while Dayton stood at the door. Seeing a car enter, he shouted, "Mommy!


    Mommy is back!"


    "Dayton, I''m back."


    Jane got out of the car and held her son in her arms.


    During this period, the atmosphere at home was quite low and Dayton was also affected. Everyone in


    the family lost weight. Dayton''s chubby face wasn''t that soft anymore.


    "Daddy is not at home. He wanted me to wait for Mommy at home."


    Dayton didn''t sleep wellst night and kept yawning after he saw Jane.


    It was seven o''clock in the morning, and it was still early.


    Jane first went to see Grandpa, then she simply washed up andid on the bed with her son.


    She and Pearl didn''t sleep at all in the second half of the night and kept awake. Lying in a soft and


    It was already noon when she woke up.


    Lainey cooked a few dishes and brought them to the restaurant. She smiled and said, "Sir called just


    now and said that you didn''t eat well at the banquet."


    William asked Lainey to prepare a few dishes that Jane liked to eat in advance.


    Their rtionship had officially recovered, and it was even better than any ordinary couple. Thinking of


    this, Lainey was filled with disappointment. If Master Duncan saw this, how happy would he be?


    After dinner, Jane called Frederic.


    "Madam, Mr. William is not in thepany."


    It was very noisy at the other end of the phone. It seemed that Frederic couldn''t handle it.


    "Then where did he go?"


    Ever since William moved home, Lainey had given Jane the keys to the apartment.


    Considering that Grandpa would be transferred to another country for treatment at any time, Jane


    nned to go to the apartment to help William pack up and see if there was anything she needed to


    take away.


    "Frederic, we are from the same vige. Now that you''re rich, you don''t consider me as your girlfriend


    anymore?"


    On the phone, there was a woman''s screaming, and then the phone was snatched over.


    "Who are you? Why are you calling Frederic? I''m his fianc¨¦e!"


    Women imed towards. Jane.


    Then, the phone was snatched over by Frederic and he kept apologizing.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I have some personal affairs here. I''m not in thepany either."


    Frederic was tortured so much that he almost copsed. His parents sent his "girlfriend" over. And they


    just forced him to get married. He was so busy with thepany and he still had to deal with these


    people after work.


    Jane nodded. She had heard some stories about Frederic.


    How great a person''s aplishments would be was always rted to his original family. Sometimes,


    it can really lead to tragedy.


    Frederic was William''s special assistant and was a trustworthy person.


    "Alright, I see."


    Jane was about to hang up the phone when she said, "Frederic, if you need anything, just tell me."


    "Madam, thank you."


    Frederic said in a submissive voice. He had long since been used to this and didn''t know how to lose


    temper.


    He got excellent grades from a young age and walked out of that small vige with great difficulty. His


    parents worked hard for him, so he really couldn''t bear to disappoint them.

 Chapter 119 Please Take off Your Pants As Well

    Chapter 119 Please Take off Your Pants As Well


    "Frederic, you call her Madam. Are you in a rtionship with a rich woman? I will tell your father."


    Beside Frederic sat a woman who was eating McDonald''s hamburger. She seemed to be in her early


    twenties and was wearing sexy stockings in the cold winter as if she didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Carey, have you had enough?"


    It was a shame to be embarrassed in front of Jane. He was not dismissed thanks to Jane''s kindness.


    The two of them were from the same vige, and they were rted to each other, so they couldn''t get


    married at all.


    "Who is that person?"


    Carey spat out the chicken bones and licked her fingers.


    City J was too prosperous. The small vige she came from was nothing in front of it. There were tall


    buildings everywhere, and white-cor workers were well-dressed. She also learned how to dress like


    those people.


    She looked beautiful in her thin stockings that featured her long legs and a woolen coat.


    Carey knew that in such arge city, there was no ce for her to stay. She could only rely on Frederic.


    She didn''t want to go back to the vige and live a poor life.


    She didn''t want to go back to the narrow alley to be a foot massager who would often be harassed by


    some assholes.


    Her female friendsing here with her loved city life and lost in there in the end.


    She did not want to be a whore, so she asked Frederic''s parents to bring her to City J.


    "Mr. William''s wife."


    Facing Carey''s question, Frederic replied perfunctorily. Carey was too troublesome, and he really didn''t


    know how to deal with her.


    Because of Carey, this was the first time Frederic had asked for leave. He was afraid that Carey would


    cause trouble in thepany.


    "The wife of the CEO? So she must have a lot of jewelry and fashion clothes."


    Carey had seen white-cor workers, and she was envious of them. If she could see the wife of Mr.


    William, her trip would be worth it.


    Jane learned that William was not in thepany. She took the keys to the apartment and drove with


    Dayton.


    "Madam, it''s getting dark early now. Come back early."


    Lainey was so busy in her errands, so she could only express her care briefly.


    "Alright, I''ll pack up William''s things ande back soon."


    Jane hadn''t taken her son out since his winter vacation. Today it was sunny, so it was a great


    opportunity to take Dayton to the mall for a purchase.


    Colin went abroad for treatment, and couldn''te back by the New Year. Jane looked down and


    forced a smile in front of Dayton.


    "Mommy, will we go to Daddy''s other home?"


    Dayton held the teddy bear in his hand and obediently sat on a specially set child safety seat.


    "That''s right, you have never been there before. I will take you to have a look."


    Jane started the car and looked at the navigation. It wasn''t the evening rush hour, so she went to the


    International Mansion smoothly.


    The security guard knew Jane a long time ago, and when he saw her drive in, he greeted her.


    "Good afternoon!"


    Jane waved her hand and went all the way to the underground parking lot.


    In the parking lot, there was William''s car. At the corner of the wall, there were two persons.


    The man was tall. The woman was wearing a long sweater, and most of her body was blocked by the


    man.


    From Jane''s angle, the two were so intimate. Originally, she thought that they were just two young


    lovers. But at this moment, she felt awkward because the man was her husband, William.


    "Mommy, is that daddy?"


    Dayton pointed at William and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t Daddy here to pick us up?"


    "No, you are mistaken."


    Frederic said that William was not in thepany. Jane thought he had things to do, so she didn''t call


    him.


    Now, she and her son were in a dilemma in the parking lot.


    The two were in an intimate posture. Perhaps they were going to have sex soon. They would definitely


    go upstairs if they needed a ce for that.


    Then, wasn''t it embarrassing for her to show up with her son?


    Jane was stunned for a moment. It was hard to describe what she was feeling.


    She and William did not divorce because they sharedmon interests, but they were not in love.


    Jane remembered what she had said. As long as they didn''t get divorced, she wouldn''t mind if he had


    mistresses.


    But, could she really not mind?


    Jane stood there in a daze.


    Children didn''t understand the love and hatred between adults. Jane wanted to pick up Dayton and


    bring him back to the car.


    No matter what, William was a very good daddy in Dayton''s eyes even though William was very busy


    and couldn''t stay with him often.


    "Mommy, I''m not mistaken. That''s Daddy."


    Dayton broke free from Jane''s hands and trotted forward, shouting, "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Jane''s heart went cold. William must have seen them.


    She had never thought of using her son. There were some things that she had to hide from Dayton.


    But now, it was toote, and Dayton had rushed over.


    On the other side, William was talking to Kylie.


    Kylie''s face was filled with joy. What a surprise. She had nned to talk to William alone and have


    more contact with him. If they got along more, she would have more opportunities to be William''s lover.


    She bought the birth control pills in her handbag at a high price.


    As long as they had sex, her son would be the sessor of the Duncan Group.


    As for Dayton, who knew if he could grow up safely?


    "Mr. William, my legs are numb."


    Kylie suddenly threw herself into William''s embrace.


    When William heard Dayton''s voice, he turned around nkly. Kylie took the opportunity and directly


    pounce into his arms.


    Jane and Dayton happened to see this scene.


    "Daddy, who is this woman?"


    Dayton looked at Kylie who was with heavy makeup and like Snow White''s stepmother.


    Kylie was wearing roon makeup and her face was stiff. She wanted to tear Dayton''s mouth apart


    immediately!


    "Dayton, you right my wrong."


    William hated being touched. He knitted his brows and quickly took a step back, taking off his


    handmade suit.


    "It''s dirty. Throw it away."


    William took it off and threw it on the ground.


    Kylie was embarrassed. What did William mean? He was just touched by her. Did he mean that she


    was dirty?


    No matter how well she controlled her emotions, Kylie couldn''t help but twist her face.


    "Darling, dumping such a suit is a waste of money."


    Jane''s smile was brilliant. She went forward to pick up the suit and threw it into the trunk of the car.


    William''s suit was custom-made in Italy, and the process was veryplicated.


    "Darling, let''s go upstairs. Please take off your pants."


    Jane naughtily blinked her eyes. She could see what William meant.


    Kylie wanted to make her misunderstand but was exposed by William.


    "Dayton is here. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    William''s voice was low, deep, and arousing.


    "Daddy, Mommy means that when that woman touches your pants, your pants get dirty, too."


    Dayton pointed at William''s pants. It would be better to take this off, too.


    William was speechless.


    Jane was the same.


    Their son was too smart. They couldn''t be simple-minded, or else they would be tricked at any time.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The suit was part of a set. After dry cleaning, they could sell it or give it to a clothing rentalpany at


    a low price to get money for charity.

 Chapter 120 Hallucinogen

    Chapter 120 Hallucinogen


    The three of them were chatting intimately, and Kylie wished she could take off her shoes and throw


    them to the three. She left angrily.


    "Grandpa is going to have an operation. Let me pack your clothes."


    Jane exined her purpose. Dayton had never been here before, so she brought him too. He had


    nothing to do at home during the winter vacation anyway.


    "Yes, you know my decision."


    William was slightly surprised. The medical team met to discuss the matter, and there were differences


    of opinion. Some people suggested continuing to observe. After all, Colin was too old to endure the


    operation.


    Craniotomy might produce a series ofplications, and the procedure was dangerous unless the


    doctor was skilled.


    Once something unexpected happened, Colin would die.


    "Yes, I know Grandpa. If Grandpa was awake now and knew of his condition, he would also agree to


    the craniotomy."


    Jane said firmly, "Grandpa is not a coward."


    The helicopter was in the backyard of his home, and William should be ready.


    "Let''s go upstairs."


    William felt extremely good that someone understood his grandfather and him.


    He casually teased and took his son to the elevator, smiling all the time.


    "Daddy, nowadays, women are very dangerous. You have to stay away from them."


    Dayton warned in an adult tone that Daddy''s clothes were very expensive. If there were women always


    rushing over, he would have to get rid of a lot of clothes.


    Even though their family was rich, they could not spend it like this.


    Normally, his great-grandfather would always let him finish his meal. Rice was the fruit of the farmers.


    There were still many people who could not afford to eat rice.


    "OK, I understand. I will keep a distance from other women."


    William had an implication, which made Jane a little embarrassed.


    It was as if she had brought her son to the scene on purpose.


    "If there are girls in kindergarten who want to kiss me, I will run away. Otherwise, my face will be dirty


    and I don''t want to marry them."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dayton muttered to his fingers. Jane and William looked at each other and quickly turned away.


    In the apartment, several sets of clothes had been packed up.


    William often went abroad without a female assistant, so he had to pack up himself.


    The apartment was so clean that Jane hardly needed to clean it up.


    Dayton looked around and finally concluded that the apartment was even more deserted than home.


    Usually, there was only Daddy here, so he must be very lonely.


    "Dayton, watch the cartoon and eat some fruit. Daddy wants to talk to Mommy alone."


    After sending his son away, William and Jane sat on the balcony.


    The two of them were used to drinking tea, tasting wine, and looking at the scenery. They wouldn''t get


    tired of it for a few hours.


    It had just snowed a few days ago, and the buildings in the distance were covered with snow. The color


    of the buildings was simple and bleak throughout the winter.


    "I came back to see Kylie in the garage. She said she had something to talk to me."


    William had always kept a distance from women. Usually, he would ask Frederic about business


    matters. He didn''t need to talk to anyone about his work alone.


    "She came to me and took out a fragment."


    The fragment was a part of the wine ss in Sophia''s hand on the Princess Faithst night.


    Jane''s fingerprints were found on the ss, and the drugs in the wine were identified. There were a lot


    of drugs that could cause people to faint, and...


    "Drugs."


    After William finished speaking, Jane paused.


    "So, what is her purpose, threatening or something else?"


    Jane was very vignt. If there was drugs in it, then her current test was likely to be positive.


    Regardless of whether she was framed or not, once she was tested for poison, the result would be


    positive.


    She believed the news that Mrs. Duncan was addicted to drugs would definitely cause a shock.


    Everything she had done before would be in vain.


    Daisy and her mother were so vicious that they even added drugs into her wine. This was something


    Jane would never have expected.


    "She wants to change the contract with thepany."


    Kylie was an unscrupulous person, and she could do anything for the promotion.


    The rtionships between wealthy families were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. In


    fact, they were ratherplicated.


    "Your fingerprints were found on the wine ss, but the ss was broken in Sophia''s hand, which


    shows a lot of problems."


    Jane drank this ss of wine, and Sophia also drank it.


    Kylie suddenly appeared to look for him with the main purpose of probing. However, William could not


    ept this bet.


    Once someone exposed them, Jane and Sophia would have to undergo a test, and Jane could not


    bear the consequences.


    It doesn''t matter whether you''re forced or voluntary. People just care about the results.


    "So, you suppressed the news."


    Jane''s hand that was holding the cup trembled, but she pretended to be calm and said, "I bet Kylie


    doesn''t dare."


    If Jane was exposed, Sophia and her mother would be exposed, too. Then Kylie would offend the


    Carts.


    No matter how dirty the interior was, on the surface, the Carts were unanimous to fightmon


    enemies.


    So Kylie would get no benefits and might be involved in trouble.


    Unless Kylie wanted nothing but to harm her. But this had nothing to do with Kylie, why should she


    meddle in other people''s affairs?


    "The wine has been drugged with a hallucinogen."


    William talked about the topic briefly.


    Kylie wanted to threaten him with this because she wanted to get a better contract and express her


    position.


    William agreed almost without hesitation. He was unwilling to take a risk. As for why, he didn''t know.


    Perhaps he didn''t want Jane to get hurt.


    In short, if the problem could be solved by money, then it is not a problem.


    "Hallucinogen?"


    Jane had heard that this hallucinogen would stay in her hair for no longer than three days.


    "I''m telling you this to let you be prepared."


    Colin''s operation could not be dyed. William had to rely on Jane for a period because he would


    leave tomorrow morning.


    "I..."


    Jane suddenly felt somewhat reluctant to part, but she couldn''t go with William. She had to stay and


    look after the house, and the jewelrypany was changing its stake.


    If she wanted to help William, she must first not drag his feet and do her own business well.


    "The Carts may have other actions."


    William received news this morning that the news about Princess Faith was suppressed. Colin was


    furious when he learned that Andrew had slept with Sophia and was found by a group ofdies.


    "Andrew insists on changing person, but Mrs. Cart refuses. The two families are discussing."


    The Carts were uneasy and could cause trouble at any time.


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack while waiting for death. The Carts gave me such a big gift,


    shouldn''t I return the favor?"


    Jane clenched her hands tightly on the ss. This time, the wine was filled with hallucinogens. She


    was lucky in her misfortune.


    She med herself for not taking away the remnants of the ss.


    Now that she wanted to investigate, but the evidence had been destroyed.


    Jane felt that she was passive. Who would have thought that the winner of the game would be Kylie?


    "Yeah, if it''s another drug, it might be addictive if you take it a few times."


    William''s expression was cold. Drugs had always been the bottom line.


    The topic was too heavy and oppressive. Jane shook her head and decided not to think about


    it.

 Chapter 121 Well, I Am Mrs. Duncan

    Chapter 121 Well, I Am Mrs. Duncan


    Jane felt terrified, and those unpleasant details emerged from her mind once again.


    "Does my kidnapping have anything to do with the Carts?"


    The Cart Group could just spend some money bribing others given its financial resources. Jane had


    never underestimated the jealousy of women, but she downyed their viciousness.


    "No."


    William denied. He looked at Jane and reminded her that the mastermind was more cunning than


    imagined.


    It was impossible that the Carts should fail if they wanted to destroy someone given their background


    and strength.


    "Not really."


    William showed disdain on his face. Jane pursed her lips and smiled.


    Indeed, the kidnapping seemed to have quite a few issues, but actually, it was perfect.


    "It might be the enemy of the Duncans, so you were implicated by me."


    William''s heart sank when thinking of the forbidden tune of the mask dance. He wanted to tell Jane the


    truth, but there was no evidence and it would only frighten her.


    "Well, I am Mrs. Duncan."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane smiled faintly. She knew that the female lead had numerous enemies and she would only die


    faster if she left William.


    For both Dayton and herself, she must save this marriage.


    The hot tea was steaming. Jane warmed herself with the teacup and looked into the distance.


    "I still don''t understand. Mr. Andrew is not the kind of person who is easy topromise. How did he


    agree to marry Daisy?"


    From Daisy to Sophia, it was Andrew''s final struggle. At least Sophia was clean and didn''t love his


    good brother.


    "He said that Master Floyd''s cancer was terminal, so..."


    Andrew believed what she said as long as it was rted to his grandfather.


    "Master Floyd is full of strength, who doesn''t seem to be sick."


    Jane was very disdainful. She apanied her grandfather to the Floyd''s a few times and also stayed


    there for a whole morning. She didn''t see Harrison taking any medicine.


    Anyway, the marriage between the Floyds and the Carts had be a truth.


    "Try not to go out during your stay at home. Call me if you have any problems."


    William pointed at his personal phone and it was on the whole day.


    "Last time we heard that the woman kept badgering Frederic."


    Besides, the woman also treated her as her rival. Jane secretlyughed and decided to help Frederic


    when necessary.


    Frederic tried his best to serve the Duncan Group, which would be better if he could solve his personal


    problems.


    "That''s right."


    William nodded. He was a businessman who prioritized benefits and would use all avable resources


    to maximize the value of his employees.


    ...


    The next day.


    It was dawn outside, and Jane pressed the rm clock and quickly cleaned herself.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Dayton dressed neatly and sitting on the bed waiting for


    her.


    "Mommy, daddy took great-grandpa abroad to see a doctor, didn''t he?"


    Dayton heard what his parents said yesterday.


    So he tried to keep himself awake. When hearing Mommy get up, he did it as well.


    "Yes, Mommy is going to see your daddy and great-grandpa off."


    Jane touched her son''s face and lowered her head to kiss him.


    What a night! She was so fearful that she would never see Colin again.


    ording to the original plot, the female lead was dead. And Colinpsed into aa, who would


    soon pass away.


    If she came here to change the plot, could it change Colin''s fate?


    Jane didn''t know. She was panicking.


    William took his private helicopter to the international airport since no airne could be avable in City


    J.


    Colin had already been pushed onto the ne by the medical team, and William was standing at the


    boarding gate.


    "Daddy, you must bring great-grandpa back early!"


    Dayton ran to William and hugged his thigh, swaying.


    It was just a separation. William had experienced this kind of scene countless times, but this time, he


    felt overwhelmed.


    He took out the cigarette and found nothing in his pocket.


    "This is for you."


    Jane handed over a nice paper bag filled with bottles and cans which she madest night. They were


    substitutes for tobo, mint-vored candy, and biscuits which were good for the stomach.


    Hand-made candy was not sweet, but one could refresh your mind just by eating one pill.


    This time, without Frederic''s help, there was only the driver, Todd, and the bodyguard.


    "Todd, you must keep an eye on William to eat on time."


    Jane prepared some good stuff including fabulous food for Todd in advance.


    "Madam, don''t worry."


    Todd nodded. He must eat even if William didn''t want to because he was the kind of person who must


    eat something. Therefore, he would definitely remind him to eat on time.


    "Take care."


    William took a deep look at Jane and then turned around.


    Jane didn''t say anything and silently watched him leaving.


    The helicopter rose slowly, making a loud rumble.


    At this moment, on the mountain road outside the Duncan Group''s mansion, a business car was


    speeding by.


    Randy leanedzily against the back seat. Hearing the noise, he opened the car window and looked


    out. The helicopter had already headed towards the airport.


    "Mr. Randy, there''s an advertisement for underwearter."


    The assistant, Jovanny, who was also the driver, was driving the car at top speed.


    He heard that the staff were waiting before dawn. It was not good for them to be toote.


    "How many trips have you made these days?"


    Randy nodded and looked in the direction of the helicopter.


    "Not much. Under your request, most of the schedule will be postponed to the next year."


    Jovanny pushed his sses. Randy''s poprity was booming. Now, he was traveling everywhere with


    paparazzi and annoying fans following behind.


    After leaving home, they changed the car three times to get rid of those people.


    Nowadays, it was not easy to be an artist. Life was almost transparent.


    "Alright."


    Randy straightened his body, "I saw William''s helicopter heading towards the airport. It seems that he


    is taking Master Duncan abroad for surgery."


    Colin was unconscious. It wasn''t a secret in the wealthy circle. It was just that those people did not


    want to talk about it.


    William left, leaving Jane alone at home, which meant that he had many chances to approach Jane.


    Thinking of the kiss on Princess Faith, Randy somehow missed it.


    "Randy, I heard that Kylie got quite a few benefits from Mr. William and changed the contract."


    The Duncan Group was very fast in action. Yesterday, she got the new contract, and Jovanny received


    the news.


    "Is that so?"


    Randy chuckled, but it was hard for others to get deeper into his real emotion.


    Kylie always liked to show her little trick, which almost ruined his ns.


    He gave the ss fragments he had collected that day to Kylie, allowing her to approach William and


    intimate their rtionship.


    But she took his fruits and sought benefits for herself.


    Very good.


    Randy did not like women who were smart and selfish, because it was hard to control them.


    "Kylie used you. That was not cool."


    Jovanny was disdainful of Kylie. Having obtained a movie prize, she didn''t know who she was. She


    was just an idiot who couldn''t approach William at all.


    At the samepany, Kylie ruined all the opportunities which should have been easy to get.

 Chapter 122 Everything Is Fine

    Chapter 122 Everything Is Fine


    Randyughed mockingly. Kylie was smart. But she was doomed to lose when she met someone


    smarter.


    If it weren''t for the ss fragments in his hands, Kylie wouldn''t have a chance to talk to William.


    "Jovanny, I worked too much recently. Do you think I be ugly? "


    Randy rubbed his face and felt it was still very smooth.


    But thinking of Jane''s attitude, he wasn''t sure about that.


    "No."


    Jovanny shook his head. Thosedies were crazy about Randy. They spent so much money to invite


    him to be their spokesperson and attend dinner parties.


    If it wasn''t for his beauty, how could he be so popr?


    "Jovanny, are you saying that I don''t have any talents?"


    Randy raised the corners of his lips. Did Jovanny mean that he had no merits except with his beauty?


    Jovanny trembled. Randy was so unpredictable.


    "Of course not."


    Jovanny hurriedly denied. Randy was one of the top singers, dancers, and actors in the show business.


    "Then why does Jane suddenly dislike me?"


    Randy was very upset. He could feel Jane''s distaste for him, but he didn''t know why.


    He disappeared when Jane was kidnapped. Did this disappoint her?


    "Randy, don''t try to understand a woman. Maybe Jane only wants to make more money before


    demanding a divorce."


    Jovanny thought that a woman was more ruthless than a man.


    No one knew Kylie''s past. In fact, she had been married abroad.


    Her husband was rich, and she inherited arge fortune after the old man died. Soon she came back


    and began her career.


    She was young and wealthy. It was easy for her to find some resources and reached a higher position.


    Unfortunately, the old man had children and they had doubts about the division of property. Kylie lost in


    the fight for property. In the end, she was poor again.


    "It was still lucky for Kylie that the old man passed away early. Many girls thought their sugar daddies


    would die soon, but their hope was wasted."


    Those old men did not die, so they could only endure loneliness in the boring marriage.


    Jovanny mentioned Kylie but Randy had no interest in hearing those things.


    "How many shares of the Cart Group do I have? Sell them all."


    Randy told Jovanny that Mrs. Cart and her daughter always brought troubles. Mrs. Cart couldn''t


    depend on her mother. Thepany had a big gap and was about to go bankrupt.


    "But aren''t the Carts and the Floyds united by a marriage?"


    Jovanny scratched his head. The share price of the Cart Group had been rising since the news came


    out. Now it was about to rise by the limit.


    "Things changed. Sophia, the illegitimate daughter of the Carts, will marry into the Floyds."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Randy patiently exined. If it wasn''t Daisy, maybe the Floyd family wouldn''t help the Carts.


    "If you are Mrs. Cart and your mother''spany is facing bankruptcy, what will you do?"


    The Floyds and the Carts were united by marriage but the engagement banquets didn''t go well. The


    Floyds must be furious.


    "I would try to fill the gap for my mother''spany."


    After Jovanny finished speaking, he immediately realized something.


    If Mrs. Cart wanted to fill the gap, she had to use the money of the Carts. In the end, there must be a


    problem with the funds of the Cart Group, and then the share price would fell.


    "Randy, you''re really amazing."


    Jovanny was convinced. If it weren''t for Randy''s family, Randy would be more suitable to be the CEO


    than William.


    He was smart and scheming.


    "Don''t tter me. People''s mind was the hardest thing to guess."


    Randy narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Jane was here. He had to find a way to get in touch


    with her as soon as possible.


    William''s absence from the country was the best opportunity.


    William had been gone with Colin for three days. He didn''t contact them after he said he was fine when


    he got off the ne.


    "Madam, Todd said that Mr. William has invited the world-renowned experts. They will figure out the


    best treatment n."


    Lainey brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Jane ate very little these past two days. The weather was


    also getting colder and colder.


    Outside the window, the small snowkes were floating down. The courtyard turned white.


    Jane sat by the bed. She looked at the snow and was lost in thoughts.


    When Colin was at home, time always passed very quickly. Now, she didn''t want to do anything. She


    had been in a trance since the morning.


    "Mommy, let''s make a snowman."


    Dayton wore a thick down jacket and a hat with fox ears. He ran over to rub against Jane.


    His daddy told him that he should apany his mom and make her happy.


    This was an agreement between his father and him. It was also a secret.


    From morning till now, Jane had been in a trance and signed from time to time.


    Dayton sat by the side and watched Jane with a pout. He came up with that idea when it began


    snowing.


    "Okay."


    Jane regained her senses and realized that she was too depressed these days. She even forgot to


    spare some time with her son.


    The most important thing in treating rtives was to apany them.


    Colin was unconscious. William didn''t say anything, but he must be regretting not spending more time


    with Colin.


    She put on her down jacket and wore Dayton''s dog hat. They ran to the entrance of the mansion.


    It was snowing heavily. The ground has umted a thickyer in just a few hours.


    "Mommy, let''s roll the snowballs!"


    Dayton broke into a crisp ofughter. Some snowkes fell on his eyebrows. Heughed happily and


    his teeth were exposed. He looked like a small animal.


    "Roll a snowball like this big."


    Jane gestured with her hands. Their first step was to roll some snowballs.


    In an hour, they rolled arge snowball and a small snowball. Then they made some decorations for


    the snowman.


    They put the Christmas hat and red scarf on the snowman. They used ck stones as the eyes of the


    snowman.


    "Mommy, we are a family, excluding daddy and grandpa."


    Dayton walked to the door but quickly returned. Jane failed to stop him, so she had to continue making


    snowmen with him.


    Finally, four snowmen of different sizes were redecorated. Jane took some pictures.


    She sent them to William.


    "Everything is fine."


    William also replied with a picture and a few words. The picture was the corridor of the private hospital.


    She guessed that he was smoking.


    Making snowmen with Dayton inspired Jane. She added snowkes to her previous designs.


    ''Valentine''s Day ising soon. I must finish the design as soon as possible.''


    "Lainey, I want to bring Dayton to William''s apartment these days."


    The weather forecast said there would be heavy snow in recent days. The road was slippery, so it was


    inconvenient to go out.


    Jane had a meeting on Monday. Jane would appear in front of the public for the first time. Now


    everything was put right, and thepany belonged to her.


    It was not good to bete, was it?


    "Madam, the road is slippery. Why don''t you take the helicopter? It could park on the roof."


    How could an apartmentpare to a mansion? Lainey was also worried about having others cook


    and clean the apartment.


    Lainey had a lot of things to do in the mansion. She couldn''t leave as the housekeeper.

 Chapter 123 Toxicity Test

    Chapter 123 Toxicity Test


    Jane refused. William kept a low profile, wishing that no one would remember his appearance. He


    rarely appeared in public. Her face had been known to the public when she broadcast the


    shareholders'' meeting live.


    Traveling by ne would cost public resources. The public was hostile to the rich. There was no need


    to arouse their hatred.


    William''s apartment was highly private and safe. Moreover, she could be at home when she invited


    Pearl over.


    After thinking carefully, Jane decided to move to the apartment for a few days and then move back on


    New Year''s Eve.


    "Alright, Madam. You can bring a suitcase to carry the toiletries, clothes, and Dayton¡¯s homework. I''m


    so worried since there will be no one from home to take care of you."


    Lainey reminded Jane one thing after another.


    Although Dayton did not go to kindergarten, the teacher had assigned a lot of homework for him to do


    in the winter vacation.


    William didn''t allow outsiders to enter his apartment, so Jane could only do the housework herself.


    Jane packed her things. It took her three hours to drive from the Duncan''s to William''s apartment.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It was not the main road. The snow was too thick. Jane didn''t dare to speed up, so she had to drive


    slowly. This was the first time Dayton had left the Duncan''s. He was very curious and kept looking out


    of the window along the way.


    The phone rang.


    "Hello."


    Jane answered and turned on the speaker. She had just arrived at the garage.


    "Janie, it''s me, Pearl."


    Pearl called. She was with Sophia, hoping that the three of them could have a meeting.


    "Mommy, do you have something to do?"


    Dayton said thoughtfully. If Mommy was busy, he could stay at home alone.


    "Thene to my house," Jane said.


    Jane hesitated. She had to take Dayton wherever she went now. William was a neat freak. Every time


    Lainey came to clean the house, she had to wear shoe covers and a hat.


    William hated to touch people and tried his best to be neat. Women''s hair was the most unbearable


    thing for him.


    If possible, Jane didn''t want to invite her friends to his apartment because she didn''t inform him in


    advance.


    "You''re at the International Mansion? That''s Mr. William''s ce. We had better not go there."


    On the phone, Pearlughed naughtily. She knew William was paranoid.


    "You know that?"


    Jane didn''t say everything straightly, but Pearl understood her, which touched Jane greatly.


    After all, William was undeniably picky.


    "Of course. Illness makes the patient a doctor. Back then, I was seriously depressed and majored in


    psychology."


    William''s fingernails were neat. He would fasten all the buttons of his suit and shirt tightly, including the


    top one. He was so aloof that there seemed to be cold air flowing from his body. He also had a strong


    aura of abstinence.


    First, he looked down on women and even didn''t like them.


    Second, he was a neat freak.


    Third, he was obsessive, paranoid in some aspects, and different from ordinary people.


    Pearl quickly concluded three points. William had a considerate side. Pearl believed that William


    absolutely loved Jane.


    He was indeed considerate as he would be worried about his wife and ask Pearl to be with Jane even if


    he was only going out for a short while!


    Jane was at a loss for words.


    She found that Pearl said it all right.


    Pearl said, "Alright, so much for joking. I''m at the International Mansion. Come to my house."


    Pearl gave Jane the floor and room number of her apartment. Jane found that Pearl was actually living


    in the same building as William, only on different floors.


    "William lives upstairs?"


    Pearl couldn''t believe it. She had lived here for a while and had never seen William.


    The International Mansion kept the information of every resident strictly confidential, so no one could


    pry into anything from the security guards.


    Only proprietors were allowed to live here. All rooms were prohibited from being rented out so that


    safety could be ensured.


    "Ok, I''ll bring my son with me."


    Jane went upstairs, tidied up her things, and headed straight for Pearl''s apartment.


    "Janie, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve lost weight again."


    Sophia greeted Jane calmly. Afterward, her eyes shone as she looked at Dayton as if she was to


    pounce on him.


    Dayton shyly hid behind Jane. The strange woman in front of him was so scary!


    "Tell me, what''s your name?"


    Sophia rubbed her hands. What should she do? She couldn''t help but want to pinch Dayton''s cute face.


    Dayton was a miniature version of William, but he looked exceptionally cute and not aloof at all.


    "Dayton."


    Dayton''s face turned red as he stuck out half of his head. The strange woman didn''t seem to have any


    malicious intentions.


    "Dayton, you''re so cute!"


    Sophia stared at Dayton, almost drooling.


    "Thank you,dy. You are very beautiful."


    Dayton praised politely. Sophia immediately took it seriously and look very happy.


    Pearl was even less resistant to Dayton and joked with him for a while with Sophia.


    Finally, Dayton ran to Jane''s side, pulled her arm, and whispered, "Mommy, let''s go home."


    "I heard that there are monsters who eat children under the disguise of beautiful women. I don¡¯t want to


    be eaten," said Dayton.


    "Dayton, how about doing your homework?" asked Jane.


    Pearl''s apartment was very big, so Jane found a guest room for Dayton.


    This time, Pearl invited Sophia over to talk about the drugged wine on Princess Faith.


    "Jane, I really envy you. Your son is so good and well taught."


    Pearl let out a low cry of envy and then went straight to the point.


    "I drank that ss of wine that night, and I found that something was wrong with me at the ball."


    Sophia was still very ashamed when she mentioned her physical reaction.


    It was dim and people were pushing each other at the party. She suffered from wandering hands


    several times.


    Afterward, that dark song brought her back to the senses.


    "After that, I couldn''t take it anymore, so I went back to my room early."


    Sophia''s face flushed. She did not know why Andrew would appear in her room.


    Sophia was unable to recall what had happened in detail.


    "Alright, that''s enough. We all get it."


    Pearl smiled and quickly pulled out one of Sophia''s hair. Jane also gave one of hers.


    "Hallucinogen was added to the wine. It is a kind of mild drug and doesn''t stay as long in the urine and


    blood as in the hair of the person who takes the drug."


    After testing, Jane''s hair was negative, while Sophia''s was positive.


    "Thank you very much. I must leave now."


    Sophia''s pupils dted when she saw the result.


    She needed a physical examination to see how dependent she was on drugs.


    Sophia hurried away from Pearl''s apartment, and Pearl''s expression immediately changed. She smiled


    and said, "Jane, Sophia said that she didn''t know how she gotid with Andrew. What do you think?"


    "This has nothing to do with us."


    It was obvious. How could Andrew go to Sophia''s room for no reason, not to mention that he was


    drunk?


    Apparently, someone was helping Sophia.


    However, Sophia didn''t expect that Daisy and her mother would add the drug to her wine. Judging from


    her panicked expression, she might have thought of something.


    After all, they were not on the same boat. They only had shared interests for the time being and might


    not be friends in the future.


    "By the way, Daisy and her mother are truly unbeatable. Daisy''s fianc¨¦e was now engaged to Sophia,


    but she just let it go as if nothing has happened."


    Pearl took out an invitation letter from her bag. The jewelry brand owned by the Cart Group was going


    to release new products and had invited thedies in the upper ss to attend.


    "I didn''t get the invitation."


    Jane spread out her hands. She heard that Daisy also took over a luxury jewelrypany, preparing to


    go against Jane''s Only One.


    However, it didn''t matter to her.


    Daisy was a professional, so what? Jane would never be defeated in terms of jewelry design!

 Chapter 124 Poach the Employees

    Chapter 124 Poach the Employees


    Early Monday morning...


    Jane put on her professional suit and wore a ponytail. She put on light makeup and headed straight for


    the jewelrypany that she had recently taken over.


    It was her decision to merge the twopanies and focus on branding. Even in the face of obstruction


    frompany executives, Jane would not change her mind.


    It was her jewelrypany, so it was her decision how to operate thepany.


    The jewelrypany was in the prime location of the city.


    "Mommy, is this yourpany?"


    This was the first time Dayton apanied Jane to work. He knew that he should disturb her when


    she was at work, so he only did his homework in the office.


    "Yes."


    Jane led her son and walked in gracefully on her high heels.


    Entering the door, Jane was dumbfounded.


    She lowered her head and looked at her watch. It was already 8:30 in the morning. It was time for work,


    but there was no one at the front desk.


    Jewelrypanies operated differently from traditionalpanies, especially in the design


    department. It was more flexible because of the nature of the work.


    Some designers were inspired only at night, so thepany didn''t force them to work in the daytime.


    But the reception was the image of thepany. Receiving customers was an important job, but there


    was no one here.


    On the first floor, theputer was turned off, and it was dead silent.


    Jane walked into the elevator doubtfully and headed straight for the second floor, only to find that it was


    just like the first floor.


    Walking to the third floor, Jane bumped into Jessica who wasing to work.


    Jessica''s expression was haggard, and there were ck circles under her eyes.


    Seeing Jane, Jessica greeted her listlessly, "Ms. Jane."


    "Jessica, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    At present, there were only two people in thepany. The fourth or fifth floor was where the jewelry


    master worked, and it was also quiet.


    "Ms. Jane."


    Jessica made an expression even uglier than crying, leaning against the wall and sitting on the marble


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    floor.


    "Ms. Jane, you want to merge the twopanies. Your decision has been publicized within the


    There would be a new line of products, so the employees naturally harbored resentment in their hearts.


    Jane had thought about operating independently. Considering the efficiency, she finally dropped the


    idea.


    Now that thepany belonged to Jane, she did not want to hire useless employees. Therefore, she


    had offered the best sry to reduce the resentment of her employees.


    She didn''t lead these employees from the beginning, so she needed more time to run in.


    "Two days ago, someone from the Cart Group called me."


    Jessica told the truth. The main business of the Cart Group was jewelry, and its brand had a higher


    market share than the Duncan Group.


    Ever since the change in equity, thepany had been in turmoil.


    In the past, it was proud to be an employee of the Duncan Group, but now, when the CEO''s wife was


    running thepany, so they would think that the future of thepany was in danger.


    Inside thepany, there was a rumor that thepany was going bankrupt.


    At this critical time, the Cart Group offered a doubled sry to poach.


    Therefore, thepany looked like it was functioning well, while actually its important employees had


    been poached.


    The receptionists, sales, and the design team were all poached by the Cart Group.


    Jane took a deep breath. Daisy was really ruthless. Was the lesson Jane taught Daisyst time not


    enough? However, this was also good. A team with a weak mind was doomed to fail.


    Perhaps anyone could be tempted by money, but designers could not. The appreciation and the


    concept were more important than money for a good designer.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Jane poured herself a ss of water.


    Thepany waspletely emptied. It was good to start over. Although this was a bit difficult, it was


    still faster than reforming some trash.


    After she finished building a new team, it would only take her half the effort to get a good result.


    "I won''t leave!"


    Jessica turned her head with a flushed face. The Cart Group offered five times the sry, but she still


    refused.


    Because she was Jane''s big fan.


    The Cart Group dared to go against her idol. It was too much.


    Not everyone was willing topromise because of money. Moreover, Jane was notcking in money.


    "Ms. Jane, aren''t you anxious?"


    No one remained in the team, and these drafts of the new products for Valentine''s Day were also taken


    away by them.


    Jessica wanted to cry. She hated the Cart Group.


    The viciousmercialpetition was inevitable, but this was the first time she had seen someone


    so disgusting, forcing thepany to the brink of death.


    "Has the jewelry makers been poached?"


    Jane waved her hand to signal Jessica to calm down.


    Although she had never encountered such a thing before, she didn''t expect Daisy to use such a


    method.


    "No, they only poached the core staff of thepany."


    Perhaps it wasn''t that the Cart Group didn''t want to poach the jewelry makers, but that it was hard for


    the Cart Group to contact them.


    The jewelry makers all had a very strange temperament. Most of them didn''t value money.


    "Thepany can still operate without these people. Just consider it as that I fired them."


    Jane sat on her new desk in a good mood and nned to nt a few nts.


    The break room inside was for Dayton. There was a bed, a sofa, and a small table.


    She would be worried if her son was left alone at home, so she had to bring Dayton to work these days.


    "Ms. Jane, are you really not worried?"


    If it were someone else, they would probably go crazy. Jessica twitched the corner of her mouth,


    bing more and more unable to understand Jane.


    "Why would I be? I''ll give you a raise this month."


    Jane turned on herputer and quickly typed.


    "Excuse me?"


    Jessica was dumbfounded. Why did Jane give her a raise? Was it because of her loyalty? Yes, it must


    be.


    Jessica knew that Jane would treat her nicely.


    "It''s not just for this month. It''s a permanent raise."


    The employees of thepany were poached by the Cart Group. Although there was no im, their


    wages this month were all deducted.


    In this way, the wages of more than a hundred people would definitely be a sizable sum.


    She wanted to thank Daisy for poaching them at the end of the month and letting her justifiably withhold


    their sries.


    Jane was excited.


    Jessica was even more confused.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. It''s snowing heavily. The bus broke down halfway. I''mte!"


    A girl wearing sses rushed in. She looked like a student.


    "Karlie, you didn''t go to the Cart Group?"


    Jessica was shocked when she saw Karlie.


    On this floor, apart from her, Jane, and Jane''s son, there was actually another living person!


    "Why should I go to the Cart Group?"


    Karlie put down her bag, found her desk, and turned on theputer quickly.


    Hearing the conversation outside, Jane came out of the office to join them.


    Thispany would be run by these three.


    "Hello, Ms. Jane. I''m Karlie Estrada from the Design Department."


    Karlie stood up with an excited and nervous expression. This was the legendary Jane and their


    president.

 Chapter 125 Youre Just a Loser

    Chapter 125 You''re Just a Loser


    Jane was surprised when she knew there was a girl in the design department who didn''t leave the


    "The Cart Group offers high-sry posts. Daisy didn''t poach you?"


    "She did."


    Karlie nodded frankly. She told them that she had refused Daisy directly.


    "Are you not tempted by the high sry?"


    Jessica didn''t expect that Karlie would stay.


    In the entire team, Karlie was a good young designer. She would be better and better.


    There was no reason for Daisy to give up an outstanding employee.


    "I can''t go."


    Karlie hesitated and told them the reasons. She used to sleepte and bete for school, even though


    she had set the rm.


    The Cart Group offered higher sries, but it was far away from her home. If she worked there, her


    sry would be deducted because she waste for work.


    Therefore, Karlie decided to stay here.


    ...


    Jessica and Jane stood speechless.


    They thought Karlie was really an honest girl.


    There were few employees but much work to be done in thepany.


    Salespeople were needed to work at the offline jewelry shop. And ountants, clerks at the front desk,


    and people in charge of after-sales service were also needed.


    So, they must hire more people.


    Jane went straight to the office and thought about it.


    Since Daisy had poached her team, she would not continue ying tricks on her.


    But if Daisy continued, she would not be afraid of her.


    Ever since thest live broadcast, Jane had gained arge number of followers on Weibo.


    She posted a job advertisement on Weibo and soon it caused a stir. Manyizens in City J wanted to


    apply for the job.


    It was difficult to recruit people at the end of the year in a ce like City J with arge poption of


    migrants.


    In fact, Jane was anxious and was thinking of a solution.


    There was a shortage of employees and talents in herpany.


    Suddenly, her phone rang,


    Jane looked at the screen and saw an unfamiliar number.


    Jane picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Ms. Jane, how''s your work going?"


    Daisy said sourly on the phone. After she said, she put on her lipstick in the mirror and narrowed her


    eyes.


    Although she couldn''t marry Andrew, she had her way to deal with Jane. What she had done must


    surprise her.


    Daisy really wanted to watch Jane''s expression, but she had to attend a press conferenceter. It must


    be very interesting if she could see that.


    "Miss Cart, thank you for your concern."


    Hearing Daisy''s voice, Jane replied with a smile.


    "You still have employees? I thought your jewelrypany was bankrupt."


    Daisy spoke with a sneer, then she burst intoughter.


    Daisyughed out loud.


    Jane''s employees had almost left herpany and it was hard for her to find new recruits.


    Jane had spent at least five years cultivating her designer team, but now all her work was in vain.


    Daisy was happy to know Jane was in trouble.


    Why couldn''t Jane just be a stupid girl? It was ridiculous that she became a sessful


    businesswoman.


    Jane said, "Well, I''m about toy off some staff and I''m bothered about thepensation."


    Jane wasn''t lying. After the merger, those redundant staff should be dismissed.


    Layoffs may create uncertainty for all employees and she had to pay a lot to those unemployed staff


    underborw.


    The unemployment payment was about 1. 5 million. Jane was a bit reluctant to pay for it.


    But Daisy had solved it for her.


    As for the designer team, Jessica, Karlie, and her were enough.


    "You..."


    Daisy was so angry that her lipstick got smudged and she looked a real mess.


    "Jane, anyway you''re just a loser."


    Daisy tried to control her anger. She would not be annoyed by Jane.


    She believed that Jane must be overwhelmed.


    After hanging up the phone, Daisy took a deep breath to contain her anger. She didn''t expect Jane to


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    have a sharp tongue.


    But she was just a loser and talking nonsense was the only thing she could do.


    Daisy wiped off her lipstick and smiled.


    She didn''t care about Andrew anymore. As she was single now, she could marry William one day.


    She wouldn''t show mercy to Jane.


    At noon, Jane ordered food.


    Daisy had even taken away her cooks in the cafeteria. Although she thought the take-out food was


    unhealthy, she could only order one.


    "Ms. Jane, there is no one working in the personnel department. I just received a phone call and heard


    that over the past few days, many shopkeepers have quitted the job.


    "The Cart Group has been poaching our employees for several days. Since there is no employee in the


    personnel department, no one informed us about the situation.


    "Today many shops were forced to close down and we''ve suffered a huge loss.


    "Right now, there is a shortage of employees and offline shopkeepers."


    Jessica said anxiously. Rival didn''t exist between Only One and Snow of the Cart Group.


    As soon as thepany separated itself from the Duncan Group, it got into trouble.


    They could find new recruits, but it would take long to get them trained and they could not introduce


    new designs for Valentine''s Day.


    Only one was not a small brand. However, there were only three employees including the boss in the


    The Cart Group had spent a lot of money to take herpany down.


    "Jessica, are there any simr examples for reference?"


    Jane frowned. In her previous life, she was a designer and became the chief designer of a well-known


    brand in the end. But she had never seen something like that.


    What the Cart Group had done was not just a viciousmercialpetition.


    Jessica said, "It''s troublesome when employees started a strike for a pay rise, let alone they leave the


    Jessica frowned. The reason why she stayed here was that she admired Ms. Jane. She had been here


    for many years, and she loved Only One.


    After the merger, thepany should thrive and expand its influence with more resources, but the Cart


    Group intervened and ruined everything.


    "Ms. Jane, we can''t just stand by and did nothing. It will make it hard for us to find new recruits."


    Jessica was clear that people would have different spection about the unemployment of the


    There would be a lot of gossips that Jane was harsh on employees and she knew nothing about


    designing and so on.


    "Just leave the negative news out. The priority is hiring more people.


    "First of all, we need at least five ountants to evaluate thepany''s financial situation."


    Jane rubbed her forehead. There was no ountant in herpany.


    The female lead mainly dealt with venture capital. She didn''t run apany or know about jewelry


    designs.


    Only William could help her.


    But Jane thought she shouldn''t ask William for help.


    Herpany was separated from the Duncan Group. She couldn''t ask William for help every time she


    had difficulties.


    She didn''t want to rely on him so much.

 Chapter 126 The Chosen One

    Chapter 126 The Chosen One


    Jane was determined to solve it herself. Her ability was limited, but she had a lot of money in her


    hands.


    The Cart Group wanted a price war, but she didn''t.


    She had to make each spending worthwhile.


    Half a dayter, Jane didn''t think of a good idea. The female lead was an idling richdy and never


    cared about making money. She just enjoyed herself.


    On her first day at work, Jane was in trouble.


    "Madam, did you post on Weibo?"


    The phone rang, and Frederic''s voice sounded.


    Ever since Jane and Frederic worked together to broadcast the Duncan Group''s shareholders''


    meeting, Frederic had changed his attitude towards her.


    "Yep."


    Jane was recruiting with great fanfare as thepany''s conditions could not be concealed.


    "This is the situation. Frederic, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Jane felt that she had to sign up for a ss and start from scratch when it came to managing a


    business.


    "You said that almost all the employees of the jewelrypany have left, not even a cleaner is left?"


    Frederic opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    He lowered his head and took out his calctor. Ten secondster, Frederic concluded that the Cart


    Group had to pay at least 30 million to attract talents over.


    "Daisy is just hurting herself."


    He was shocked at the result.


    Jane clicked her tongue. Because she was angry and wanted to see Daisy suffer, she casually spent


    the money.


    Daisy did not know the hardships of life. She did not know how to maintain a luxurious life if the Carts


    went bankrupt in the future.


    "Madam, listen to me."


    Frederic took out an employee handbook of the Duncan Group.


    Article 31 of the Labor Law stiptes: "When a worker terminates abor contract, he shall notify the


    employer in writing 30 days in advance. A worker who unterally terminates thebor contract shall


    have no substantive evidence and only needs to fulfill the obligation to notify the employer in advance.


    However, the employees left withoutpleting the handover. The Cart Group encouraged them to


    leave collectively, and they would hire awyer to sue them one by one.


    "Are you going to sue the former employees of the jewelrypany?"


    Frederic asked. The consequence of the abrupt resignation was serious, and loss had yet to be


    estimated.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Forget it."


    Jane thought for a while and decided to turn the page.


    Keeping a n B would be helpful in the future.


    It was reasonable that employees changed to better jobs.


    The real mastermind was Daisy, and the staff was just pawns.


    Moreover, Jane analyzed that Daisy wanted a temporary thrill, so she poached everyone.


    Jane knew very well that the design team Daisy had poached was not a good one at all, even if they


    would work at the Cart Group.


    Jane didn''t care how long Daisy was willing to do this.


    It was a rule in the workce that one with the worst performance would be dismissed.


    "So, from some aspects, Daisy helped me a lot."


    Jane repeated what she had said to Daisy. Frederic clicked his tongue. So Jane may have pissed


    Daisy off, right?


    "You called just to ask about the recruitment of the jewelrypany? How about it? Any candidate?"


    Jane''s Weibo post had set off a wave of job applications. In a few hours, she received hundreds of


    resumes in her email box.


    Jane didn''t know how to run apany, so she nned to hire a professional.


    The premise was that this person was trustworthy and would not be easily poached by Daisy.


    "Madam, I have something to trouble you."


    Frederic hesitated for a long time, unable to say it.


    "Frederic, are you hiding something?"


    If it was about the Duncan Group''s operation, Jane could not help, but if it was something else, they


    could discuss it.


    "Sort of."


    Frederic had been under a lot of pressure recently. He was jetgged with his boss, so he got up in the


    middle of the night to report on his work.


    In addition, his parents went to celebrate the New Year with him and forced him to get married, so he


    couldn''t hold on any longer.


    He definitely couldn''t deal with the marriage issue right now as he had to take care of Carey first.


    "Do you think thepany needs an errand boy? Get her in."


    Frederic didn''t dare to get his men to the Duncan Group. He was an assistant to the president. If


    people found out that he was from a small vige, he would lose face.


    At home, Carey persuaded Frederic''s parents. Her mouth was as sweet as honey. She tricked the two


    elders and they thought that only she would be their daughter-inw.


    Carey even said that she might be rted to Frederic!


    "Madam, don''tugh at me."


    After Frederic finished speaking, he smiled bitterly.


    "It''s no big deal."


    Jane breathed a sigh of relief. She agreed without thinking. "The Green Jewelry is my territory. As I


    said, let Carey start her work at 8:30 a. m. tomorrow."


    "Madam, are you serious?"


    Frederic couldn''t believe it. Carey didn''t understand anything. She was just a foot massager before.


    He knew that doing so would cause trouble for Jane.


    To attend the shareholders'' meeting, Jane rode an electric bike and was photographed by Frederic. He


    posted the picture on his Weibo and won the heart of the Duncan Group''s employees.


    Now, Jane had been privately awarded the title of "Woman of the Duncan Group" by the staff, and she


    now had been nicknamed "Savior of the Duncan Group."


    "This is a small matter, but in exchange, find me a talent in management."


    Jane was afraid that Frederic would feel pressured, so she immediately offered the terms of the


    exchange.


    Talent in management, experienced, long-term vision, and in addition, not poaching in the Duncan


    Group.


    Even though the jewelrypany was independent, Jane was Mrs. Duncan and was still part of the


    Duncan Group.


    The two reached an agreement. The next morning, Carey came to start her work on time.


    Thepany was short of manpower and Karlie and Jessica were seconded to the front desk.


    Jessica had a helpless expression on her face. There were only two employees in thepany, and


    Ms. Jane called them to be the front women.


    "Hello, youngdies. I was introduced here."


    Carey mustered her courage and went into the jewelrypany. She circled the revolving door before


    She was a bumpkin, so she didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Ms. Jane is waiting for you upstairs."


    Jessica rolled her eyes. Who was this chosen one? She didn''t look like an elite.


    As soon as Carey left, Jessica began toin.


    Although thepany was short of manpower, it was temporary. Jewelrypanies offered high a


    sry and work there was flexible, so many people want to work here.


    Jane was anxious to fix everything. Where did she find this weirdo?


    That girl was in thin stockings and circled the revolving door. She didn''t know how to get out of it.


    "Jessica, maybe she has some outstanding aspects, right?"


    Karlie was early this time. She adjusted her sses. If it were her, she would blush and would like to


    hide away as she was afraid of being looked down on.


    Carey, who had just arrived, did not have any scruples. Being thick-skinned was sometimes an


    advantage.


    Jane was in the office on the third floor. She stayed uptest night to check thepany''s ounts


    and found that the situation was bad.


    The twopanies merged, and only one profited. Whenbined, there was little money left in the


    ount.

 Chapter 127 Sweet Dayton

    Chapter 127 Sweet Dayton


    "Ms. Jane."


    After tidying up, Carey stood at the door of Jane''s office with a smile.


    Carey knew that Frederic didn''t like her, so she changed her target.


    It was not a permanent solution to rely on others. Therefore, Carey should find a decent job in City J


    first.


    "Come in!"


    Turning her chair, Jane gestured to Carey to invite her to sit down.


    She agreed to Frederic''s request without hesitation.


    Thepany needed people, so Jane agreed that Carey may enter, but she didn''t say what Carey


    would do after she joined thepany.


    Jane had a basic understanding of Carey''s situation. As a foot massager in the past, she was good at


    socializing.


    Carey was good-looking, but her dressing was too vulgar, and her quality needed to be improved.


    After talking for a few moments, it was time for Jane to grade Carey.


    "Ms. Jane, what can I do in yourpany?"


    Scratching her sleeve, Carey was very nervous. She had only primary school education, and she even


    didn''t know how to use theputer until she went to the city.


    "You can take Karlie''s ce for the time being. She is the receptionist in thepany."


    Carey was good-looking, but she couldn''t do anything else except being a receptionist. However, she


    should change her ugly clothes into a business outfit during office hours.


    "Ms. Jane, if you need anything, please give me your instructions."


    Carey borrowed Karlie''s clothes and took Karlie''s ce as the receptionist in thepany.


    In the meeting room, Jane held a meeting for Jessica and Karlie.


    The whole design team quitted and they took away thetest designs, so the new jewelry of Only One


    was difficult to be put into production.


    ording to the original n, the jewelry drawings would be prepared one month in advance, and then


    they would be handed over to the jewelry maker for proofing.


    Such pieces of jewelry were finally produced in batches, so the quality of them was not the most


    important thing.


    "Look at the screen. It''s the new jewelry drawing."


    Time was running out, so Jane had no time to redesign alone. In this case, she chose the design of


    using snowkes as an element in her previous life.


    There were hearts, snowkes, and all sorts of small beads, and these things could be made into


    bracelets or nes at will like what the brand Pandora did.


    "Ms. Jane, whose design is this?"


    Jessica stood up excitedly. Crystals had be the main ingredients of affordable luxury jewelry.


    Unfortunately, some people liked to keep a low profile, so they preferred gold or silver jewelry.


    Jane designed a set of twelve zodiacs gold and silver pieces of jewelry to attract customers'' attention.


    Everyone had their own zodiac, so they could choose whatever they liked.


    "Awesome!"


    At this time, Karlie stood up excitedly. She suddenly felt that she was useless because Jane was even


    more capable than their design team!


    "For luxury jewelry, the foundation and culture of the brand are more important. As for affordable luxury


    jewelry, we have to make it affordable to ordinary people."


    Jane emphasized once again that affordable luxury jewelry was only a transitional stage. As the former


    chief designer of the fashion industry, it was inevitable that ordinary people couldn''t ept her intricate


    designs.


    The world in the book Jane entered was like a paralleled reality.


    She changed her designs and reused them.


    She didn''t copy her designs directly, which was not because Jane was hypocritical, but as a designer,


    she respected the creative work even if she was in a different space.


    "Ms. Jane, I have an idea."


    Jessica was shocked again by Jane''s design. She racked her brains toe up with the design, but


    Jane came up with a better one in only one day.


    "This is a preliminary design. You need to modify itter."


    Jane reached out, motioning for Jessica to express her idea.


    She said she only had three days. Three dayster, she wanted to see the sample.


    More than half of saleswomen had left, but it didn''t matter. She could sell it online.


    There was no problem, but she needed a product.


    "We have the foreign market, but foreigners don''t know much about the zodiac. Instead, they like


    cartoon images, so we should make some changes to cater to the foreign market."


    Their design should not only ord with the taste of local young people but also the taste of foreigners.


    Jessica pursued the fusion of the two in the design.


    "You''re right."


    Creative thinking was Jane''s weakness, so a design team was important.


    In the future, Jane could be the main designer, but she still needed a team to help her. Only in this way,


    she could make up for her shorings, and her brand could have long-term development.


    The modification of the design was handed over to Jessica and Karlie. Jane specifically told them that if


    they were too busy with this, they could arrive the next day.


    Jane had been busy all day in thepany today.


    After returning to the apartment, Dayton massaged Jane''s back.


    "Mommy, let me give you a massage."


    Dayton didn''t have much strength, but he was massaging carefully.


    "Thank you, Dayton."


    After lying on the sofa for five minutes, Jane got up.


    Jane gradually adapted to the life of a rich wife, so she felt very tired when she went back to work.


    Rubbing between her eyebrows, Jane looked through the fridge.


    During the day, Lainey came to clean the house and put fresh foods in the fridge.


    What was more, she had cooked a pot of soup.


    "Dayton, do you want to eat hotpot tonight?"


    Outside the window, the weather was gloomy. It seemed that there would be another snow at night.


    In winter, it often snowed in City J. The temperature dropped after the snow, so many people caught a


    cold.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane went out early and came backte, so she was a little reluctant to let her son go to work with her.


    Compared with adults, children needed more sleep. Now that Dayton''s schedule was adjusted, he


    should get up at six in the morning.


    "Mommy, I want to be with you."


    Blinking his eyes, Dayton felt happy to be with his Mommy instead of going to kindergarten.


    In the past, when Daddy didn''t go home and Mommy ignored him, only Colin cared about him.


    Now that his great-grandfather was sick, he didn''t want to go back to the mansion.


    "Great-grandpa will be back after the New Year."


    Janeforted her son.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, it snowed again outside the window.


    The room was warm. At this time, Dayton had changed into pajamas and fell asleep on the bed.


    After gently kissing her son and tucking him in, Jane sat alone on the balcony watching the snow.


    Under the streetlight in the distance, there were traces of snowkes. The howling wind and the


    shing neon made the night more deste.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Lowing her head, Jane was shocked. It turned out that William asked her for a video call.


    After he left, they asionally exchanged photos, but never chatted in the video.


    Without makeup, her hair was messy, and her cheeks were flushed red. Jane quickly tidied her hair


    and pressed the answer button.


    "Honey."


    William sat in the living room. The light behind him was dazzling, and it was sunny there.


    "It''s snowing here."


    Keeping silent for a while, Jane whispered.


    When she picked up the video, she was very nervous. If possible, she would rather William never


    called her.


    No news meant good news. She had been lying to herself.


    Colin was fine. The doctor was very confident about the operation. After the New Year, Colin would


    <pe back safely.

 Chapter 128 He Wins

    Chapter 128 He Wins


    Jane pinched her face and found that she lost weight again.


    Her weight was under 50kg during these days when Colin had been unconscious.


    Colin always said that a skinny person wouldn''t be lucky enough.


    And Jane thought Collin had a point.


    William and Jane hadn''t seen each other for a few days. William looked gaunt. His eyes were cold


    even in the light.


    He seldomughed and always remained calm. Sometimes he just curled his lips.


    William left the top button of his shirt undone, and his chin was covered in thin beards.


    "Mr. William, did you eat on time?"


    Jane addressed him as Mr. William, pretending to be serious.


    "I forgot ... the breakfast."


    Hearing Jane''s words, William realized that he hadn''t slept all night. Last night, he seemed to have a


    stomachache.


    He looked for the small bag he had with him and took out a biscuit made by Jane.


    "Didn''t Todd remind you to eat?"


    Jane was furious. How could William take care of his grandfather if he couldn''t take care of himself?


    She was annoyed for a while and then realized that she cared about him very much.


    Jane was puzzled. She didn''t need to be so worried about him. After all, they were just a couple in the


    name.


    "He did."


    After William made the video call, he felt a little regretful. He told himself that he made the call not to


    see Jane but his son.


    "I take Dayton to the jewelrypany these two days. Dayton is doing his homework in the lounge."


    Speaking of her son, Jane became a little talkative.


    She kept talking but didn''t get it straight. She just didn''t dare to ask about Colin''s situation.


    Jane was fear from the bottom of her heart. She was worried that if something bad happened, she


    could not ept it.


    William kept talking with Jane. She asked, and then he answered.


    They went on this kind of conversation for fifteen minutes. Jane finally stopped talking about trivial


    things. She clenched her hands tightly with a nervous look.


    "Frederic said that something happened to the jewelrypany. The staff was lured by the Cart Group.


    Do you need my help?"


    The Cart Group had the guts to poach his staff. After William learned about it, he took down all the


    hotels of the Duncan Group that rented their shops to the Cart Group.


    He didn''t tell Jane about this.


    Actually, he hoped that Jane would ask him for help personally, instead of relying on Frederic to send


    the message.


    "No. The jewelrypany is for me to challenge myself."


    Jane was a little embarrassed, and her mind was in a mess. What did an ordinary couple say on the


    phone? But they were not ordinary couples.


    William didn''t say anything. He stared at Jane on the screen. She seemed confused and worried with a


    frown.


    William had something to deal with and was about to turn off the video call.


    "Don''t!"


    Jane closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask, "You haven''t told me


    what happened to Master Duncan."


    "I didn''t tell you, but you didn''t ask either."


    William lowered his eyes and smiled faintly.


    He had been waiting for her to ask this question. They went back and forth in the call. And he won in


    the end.


    Jane couldn''t hide her worry about Collin.


    "After the diagnosis, most experts suggested him to have an operation."


    Their advice was to have the operation as soon as possible, so William was going to the hospital now.


    Because at this time, Colin had been taken into the operating room.


    ording to the doctor''s estimate, the operation would take four hours if things went well. If things


    becameplicated, it would take longer.


    Jane''s hands trembled after she hanged up.


    She stood up nervously and opened the fridge.


    There were many fruits prepared by Lainey in the fridge, but there were no oranges.


    Jane had a habit of eating oranges when she was nervous. She would peel the orange, remove the


    white pith, and finally eat it.


    In this way, she could relieve her tension and panic.


    It was a snowy night. She drove out to the fruit stall to buy oranges. On her way back home, she saw a


    red car ahead speed by and crash into an skan dog that was crossing the road.


    The dog twitched twice and fell to the ground.


    It was close to the neighborhood. Where was the dog''s master?


    Jane parked her car on the roadside and went to check the dog.


    The dog¡¯s legs were broken. It was trembling with pain. But it was still breathing. There was still hope of


    its survival.


    Jane was wondering whether to save it.


    Jane could not be so ruthless and pretend nothing happened, so she could only hold the dog up.


    After all, it was a life. And it was her fate to meet it.


    "Cigar, Cigar!"


    On the side of the road, a man rushed to Jane.


    Jane was shocked. Her hands trembled as she held the dog.


    "Cigar!"


    The man shouted, and the dog opened its eyes and hummed.


    On this snowy night, Jane saw tears streaming down from the dog''s eyes in the streetmps.


    The dog''s hind legs werepletely broken. It couldn''t keep those two legs even if it had an operation


    right now.


    It could only be a disabled dog.


    "I wasn''t the one who hit the dog. I just passed by..."


    Jane tried to exin. She didn''t mind her good deeds being forgotten, but she didn''t want to be


    misunderstood and get in trouble.


    "I know."


    Randy raised his head and showed his face. When the car crashed into the dog, he was on the other


    side of the road.


    "It''s you?"


    Jane was surprised. But then she remembered that Randy lived in the International Mansion. So it


    wasn''t strange for him to show up here.


    "Yes."


    Randy took over Cigar and saw it almost faint from the pain. Its breathing was weak, and it looked


    painful.


    "Could you please take me to the nearest vet hospital?"


    Randy asked for her help sincerely in a low voice. There was no arrogance but only sincerity and pain


    in his eyes.


    He had kept Cigar since he lived in his rented apartment with no fame.


    Thendlord didn''t allow him to keep dogs. So Cigars went out during the day and came back only at


    night.


    "At that time, I was poor and even couldn''t feed myself."


    Randy''s eyes were slightly red. One day, Cigar came back with a chicken leg.


    It was a delicious smoked chicken leg. Cigar didn''t want to eat it, leaving it to its master.


    To Randy, Cigars was his family.


    Tomorrow, he will leave City J. When he went out, Cigar followed him. It only wanted to watch him go.


    "Jane, please do me a favor. I will return it to you."


    Randy bowed and said, "If I go back to my neighborhood to pick up the car, it will take me at least half


    an hour."


    Cigars could not wait and must have an operation as soon as possible.


    It was a snowy night. The road was quiet, and there was no taxi even downtown.


    "Alright."


    Jane opened the car door and let Randy sit in the back seat with his dog in his arms. She then drove to


    the nearest vet hospital.


    "Cigar''s legs must be amputated. What do you n to do?"


    Jane asked Randy a realistic question.


    As a popr star, he had a tight schedule, busy with filming and advertising. He couldn''t take care of


    Cigar.


    And he couldn''t take a crippled dog to the set.


    Keeping pets was forbidden in the hotel. Besides, Cigar needed to be taken care of.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I won''t abandon it. It''s my family. I can''t leave it alone."


    Randy said slowly and firmly.


    To ease Cigar''s pain, he gently stroked its hair.

 Chapter 129 Rescue

    Chapter 129 Rescue


    "Alright."


    Jane didn''t say anything else. At least, as an owner, Randy could take good care of Cigar, except


    staying with it.


    "Jane, I''m sorry."


    Randy was upset and seemed to be thinking about something else. Driving carefully, Jane ignored that.


    "You don''t need to apologize."


    Jane didn''t want to speak anymore. Every time she met Randy, she would recall the stupid things that


    the female lead had done.


    She wanted to divorce her husband and fall in love with handsome stars.


    Randy and Jane understood what each other meant, but they didn''t say it out.


    Randy was sure that Jane had changed. At least, Jane would never be patient with dogs before.


    That stupid woman was bitten by a dog when she was a child, so she hated dogs the most.


    She had been angry because he raised Cigar.


    She changed so quickly that she even lost her aversion. Was she still the stupid woman she used to


    be?


    A few timester, Randy confirmed that.


    "I''ve checked. This is thergest pet hospital nearby."


    Jane searched on her phone. Only there were doctors on duty and could operate.


    "Can you take Cigar to the hospital? I..."


    Randy pointed at his face. He did not wear a mask, and it was inconvenient to go there.


    If the paparazzi found them in the hospital together, there would be many scandals about them.


    "Alright."


    Jane thought for a moment and then agreed.


    She was also a public figure now, and many people paid much attention to her. And Randy only got a


    little more popr than Jane.


    "It is a fracture. One of its legs is crushed. We must amputate it as soon as possible."


    The doctor examined Cigar and kept sighing.


    In recent years, many dogs had suffered an ident because of no leashes.


    It was a tragedy. Their owners paid a lot but their dogs became crippled in the end. No one knew how


    many dogs were left in the backyard of the hospital.


    The hospital could not afford to raise these poor dogs. In the end, they would be made as experimental


    samples or die of mercy killing.


    "It will cost a lot. Are you sure?"


    The doctor asked Jane. The key point was its future.


    A crippled dog couldn''t walk anymore.


    "Doctor, please operate as soon as possible!"


    Randy came in through the back door emotionally.


    He heard that some people abroad had made prosthetic limbs for cats and dogs. The cost was very


    high. But if one was rich, he could make an order.


    "Are you Ran...?"


    The doctor was still speaking, but Jane interrupted him, "Please arrange an operation first."


    An hourter, Cigar was pushed out of the operating room in closed eyes.


    "Cigar, it''s me."


    Randy ced his hand on its nose. Cigar sniffed his hand and then rxed and closed its eyes.


    Seeing this, Jane heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of it."


    Randy grabbed his hair and looked dispirited.


    Jane was silent. At this moment, both of them felt terrible.


    Cigars were Randy''s family member, and Colin was Jane''s family member and the closest person to


    her.


    Two hours had passed since Colin''s operation started.


    Jane lowered her head and looked at her watch. It waste. If Dayton woke up and didn''t see her, he


    would be scared.


    "Jane, thank you for helping me a lot."


    Randy called Jovanny and asked him to deal with the following matters. Jane nodded and drove away.


    She waited for William the whole night but didn''t receive a call from him.


    "Mommy, did you go outst night?"


    Dayton rubbed his eyes. Last night, he called Mommy but got no response.


    He thought that Mommy must have gone out, so he waited at home obediently. While waiting, he fell


    asleep again.


    "Yes, Mommy went to buy oranges."


    Jane took her son to thepany and sent a message to William during the traffic jam.


    Then she heard a sound.


    It was her cell phone.


    Jane saw a message from Randy.


    Randy used Jovanny''s phone to text her, saying, "Thank you."


    Jane pretended not to see it. She was annoyed because she did not even receive a message from


    William.


    Jane drank coffee all the time and didn''t want to work.


    Jessica and Karlie didn''te because they had revised their design drafts the whole night. Only


    Carey was there.


    "Good morning, Ms. Jane."


    Carey greeted her spiritedly. Although she was the only one there, she felt different after getting a


    decent job.


    "Good morning."


    Jane nodded and nned to go upstairs.


    She arranged to hire workers next week and waited for the new designs of the Only One series for


    Valentine''s Day.


    She had nned to start online selling mode as soon as the samples came out.


    Jewelry shops were essential, but online shops still remained important.


    "Good morning,dy."


    Just as Jane went upstairs, a beautiful woman wearing a ck coat and sunsses came in.


    Carey immediately cheered up and greeted her considerately.


    "Where''s Ms. Jane?"


    Pearl had a look at Jane''spany. Its location was good. But there was only one receptionist. No


    wonder she wanted to recruit people online.


    "Ms. Jane is busy now. Do you have an appointment?"


    Carey knew these procedures clearly.


    "No."


    Pearl walked around the hall with her hands behind her back. Then, Carey confirmed her identity and


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    let her in.


    "Well, your receptionist works very hard."


    Pearlmented. It was a hugepany but only had two people. Wasn''t it terrible?


    "There are another two designers. But they stayed upte yesterday and didn''te."


    Sitting on her chair, Jane looked like the most miserable boss in history. Many of her employees were


    poached by her adversary.


    "I came here to tell you a message."


    Pearl sat on the sofa. There was even no one serving her water. She urged Jane to hire a female


    secretary, a considerate one.


    "Alright, I will get water for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Jane gave her a cup of lemon water and asked, "What news?"


    "It''s about the Carts!"


    Pearl took a sip of water and asked Jane to do a spa together. A richdy should enjoy life.


    "As for thepany, just hire some managers to take care of it."


    "Losing money is not a big deal. You can afford it."


    "Money is not enough all the time."


    As William''s wife, she had valuable jewelry which was over 100 million, but Jane insisted that it wasn''t


    her money.


    It belonged to the Duncans, to the female lead, but not to her.


    The jewelrypany wasn''t big and was still at a loss, but the situation was temporary.


    ''What''s the point of wasting your life? It''s better to do something you like.''


    "Alright, you won."


    Pearl looked at the materials of the jewelry and found that they weren''t valuable. She could provide


    better materials.


    "Did you know that my family makes diamonds? Big diamonds are expensive, but the offcut is not if you


    need it, I can give you a discount."


    No matter how bright the crystal was, it was not a diamond.


    The jewelry iid with diamonds was not the only innovation.


    With diamonds, the jewelry they made would definitely attract more attention than Snow of the Cart


    Group.

 Chapter 130 William Loves His Wife

    Chapter 130 William Loves His Wife


    Pearl came to bring the messages of the Carts today.


    "Mr. William loves you, does he? Yes, he does. That''s for sure."


    Pearl brought up the question then answered it firmly.


    The Carts had just poached the employees from Jane''s jewelrypany. Soon the Duncan Group took


    back the shops they rented to the Cart Group to sell jewelry.


    William made Daisy lose hundreds of shops easily. Of course, she was mad.


    "She hired your shopkeeper. You can sell jewelry online. The Cart Group aims at the high end. They


    are afraid that their products will be downgraded if they are sold online. What a big loss!"


    Pearl was happy to see Daisy suffer. At first, she thought Daisy couldn''t devastate Jane. After all, Jane


    was William''s wife.


    Pearl was right. Daisy didn''t expect that she was the one who truly suffered a lot.


    "This means that Mr. William loves his wife."


    Pearl was very jealous. If anyone said that William and Jane were in a bad rtionship, she would tell


    him he was blind and knew nothing at all.


    How could an outsider know whether they were in a good rtionship? No one could know everything


    about their life.


    Daisy got Jane in trouble, and William pped Jane immediately. He did not care about the rtionship


    between the Carts and the Duncans at all.


    The Carts had been getting along well with the Duncans.


    William ruined this friendly rtionship for Jane. And he even thought he was being kind.


    "Do you think it''s because of Princess Faith?"


    Daisy added some hallucinogens to the wine.


    William warned the Carts with it.


    "I don''t know."


    Jane blushed and shook her head. She swore that she was not the snitch.


    Collin''s operation was risky, so she wasn''t in the mood to say this. She didn''t expect that William would


    take what Frederic said in his heart and fought for her.


    She couldn''t express how she felt. She had a mixed feeling. At least, she felt happy to be William''s


    family and to be protected by him.


    "Alright, don''t tell me how lovey-dovey you are in front of me."


    Pearl shook her head. She had another thing to tell Jane.


    "Mrs. Cart misappropriated the Cart Group''s money and was found by Keith. Keith was enraged, and


    they broke uppletely."


    Andrew slept with Sophia, so the Floyd family had to let Andrew marry another person.


    Because of this, Harrison was angry and vented his anger on the Carts.


    Harrison believed that the Carts set the Floyds up. They asked an illegitimate daughter to tempted


    Andrew and forced him to marry another person.


    Originally, the Floyd family agreed to help Mrs. Cart''s family start a new project, but they dyed the


    investment.


    So the project was almost terminated forck of money. The stocks copsed, and thepany was


    about to be delisted.


    "Mrs. Cart is bold. She sold her shares to invest in her family''s project."


    Pearl smiled. She bought all of the shares that Mrs. Cart had sold, and then cashed them out, which


    led to wild movements in the Cart Group''s share price.


    Because of this, Keith found what Mrs. Cart did.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "They quarreled and even fought with each other."


    The two families had been tolerant of each other for many years since they got married. Mrs. Cart


    gambled, and Keith was transvestite.


    They knew each other well.


    Now they were no longer tolerant with each other. They would definitely make a big fuss.


    "I just want to make things worse and the Cart family a joke."


    If the Cart family was no longer powerful, Daisy would be nothing. She would learn how it felt like


    to fall from grace.


    "But the Cart family will not fall so easily. Let''s take it step by step."


    Pearl toasted Jane to celebrate.


    "Whatever you want."


    Jane also raised her coffee cup.


    "Don''t you think I''m too cruel? Why don''t you ask me to let Daisy go?"


    Pearl was a little confused. She had a homie who thought she shouldn''t take revenge.


    She tried to persuade Pearl to stop taking revenge.


    As time went by, they were not close anymore.


    Pearl cherished her friend and felt sad for losing her for a long time, but she refused to give up her


    revenge.


    "Don''t be kind to others because no one will be kind to you."


    Jane never got others in trouble, but others always put her in trouble. It was unfair. And she would not


    let it happen again.


    Returning good for evil was nonsense. Your kindness would only allow others to bully you in a worse


    way.


    Jane was absent-minded all day until she received the message from William.


    "Grandpa''s operation is sessful. He is in the ICU now and hasn''t passed the crisis."


    William was busy with the affairs of thepany, so he asked Lainey to take care of Colin and rece


    him.


    "I''m at home."


    William sent it to Jane, and Jane was shocked.


    William was actually back. She hadn''t heard from him for a long while. Now he suddenly showed up at


    home.


    "Which one?"


    Jane typed the words and quickly deleted them.


    It was snowy in City J. It was inconvenient for him to go back to the Duncan''s. He should be in the


    International Mansion.


    It was time to get off work. Jane held her son''s hand and headed to thepany''s parking lot.


    "Mommy, are you cold?"


    Dayton held Jane''s hand tightly with both his small hands.


    "Just a little."


    Jane smiled faintly. Her hands were cold and sweaty.


    It wasn''t because she felt cold, but because she was nervous to see William.


    Jane hadn''t seen him for a couple of days. Apart from strangeness, she felt something different for


    William.


    William was not the real William if he loved his wife.


    "Mommy, I''ll help your hands get warm."


    Dayton blew to Jane''s hand. Jane was moved and thought it was funny. Dayton was so sensitive and


    sweet.


    "I''m hungry."


    Receiving no reply from Jane for a long while, William frowned andined. After he got off the


    ne, he went straight home. The refrigerator was empty, and nothing was prepared.


    William rummaged for the frozen dumplings and found nothing. Jane had emptied all the food and


    drinks in the house.


    "Wait for a while. I''ll buy food first. I''ll be home within one hour at thetest."


    The sound of the message pulled Jane back to her senses. She touched Dayton''s head with her hand


    and took him to the car.


    "Dayton, your dad is back. We are going to have dinner together. What would you like to eat?"


    Jane thought she was right to get off work earlier so that she could avoid being stuck in the road during


    the evening rush hour. Otherwise, William could only starve because he didn''t know how to cook at all.


    There was nothing left in the fridge because Lainey did note. Jane nned to do a big shop today.


    "Mommy, I want to eat hotpot."


    Dayton preferred hamburgers and French fries. But Jane said he couldn''t eat fast food so often. And


    Jane was cold, so he suggested eating hotpot.


    Indeed, hotpot was convenient. She could spend the least amount of time preparing a meal.


    "Alright. Then we will eat hotpot tonight. Let''s go shopping first."


    Jane started the car and drove to the supermarket. She went to the fresh area to buy some grouper


    fillets for the hotpot.


    The grouper fillet was almost with no bone. Put it in tonic soup with chopsticks and cooked it for a few


    seconds. With a little mixed sesame paste, it tasted delicious and tender.

 Chapter 131 The Adulterer Shows Up

    Chapter 131 The Adulterer Shows Up


    "Mommy, why is there dog hair in the car?"


    Dayton picked up one and looked carefully. It was a white hair.


    Jane was speechless.


    Yesterday, she sent Randy and Cigar to the vet and did not have time to clean the car.


    She exined to her son that she saved a dog.


    "But isn''t Mommy worried about being misunderstood by its owner?"


    Dayton''s ck eyes stared at Jane. He thought, "Mommy was so kind!"


    It was said on TV that many old people fell over just to ckmail other people who helped them.


    If someone helped the old man up, he would be ckmailed and extorted.


    "Mommy, if I face this situation in the future, should I help them?"


    Dayton expressed his doubts, hoping to hear Jane''s opinion.


    It was a good question!


    Jane thought for a moment and asked herself. If it were in the past, she would probably choose to


    watch and avoid it.


    But now, she had enough resources to help others because she could afford it.


    "Baby, you can help them."


    In this indifferent society, warmth and love were necessary. It was true that the phenomenon of


    ckmail existed in society, but it did not mean that all people were the same.


    When it was within one''s power, helping someone who was in trouble was a kind thing.


    A trivial matter did not need to be appreciated or even be remembered.


    "Dayton, you are the heir of the Duncans. You can do so."


    To say the least, if the person really tried to ckmail you, you could also afford it.


    However, under this standard, one first had to have the ability to judge right from wrong.


    "Mommy, I understand."


    They went to the supermarket, and Jane bought hot pot dishes, fruits, red wine, and some condiments,


    filling half the trunk.


    It was already half past six. William looked at his watch again.


    It was after 45 minutes since he received thest message from Jane. It was time for her toe back.


    He was hungry. The small biscuits made by Jane were all eaten by him. There was only an empty jar.


    William sat on the sofa and loosened his tie. He got off the ne and did not go to thepany. He


    went straight home, which seemed to be a wrong decision.


    The doorbell rang.


    William quickly stood up and opened the door.


    Randy was holding a gift box. When he saw that it was William, he was slightly stunned.


    "Mr. William."


    Randy nodded and greeted William.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    William looked at Randy with a cold face. There was only one thought in his mind - the adulterer had


    William knew that Jane liked handsome boys and used her connections to give Randy resources.


    Seeing Randy carrying something, William was inexplicably angry.


    This was his territory, and Jane actually dared to let the gigoloe to him!


    If it wasn''t that he came back early today, he would not bump into Randy.


    William narrowed his eyes and stood there coldly.


    "Mr. William, it looks like Mrs. Duncan is not at home."


    Randy nodded politely and ced the box at the door.


    "Mrs. Duncan is beautiful and kind-hearted. She helped me a lot. I came to thank her."


    After Randy finished speaking, he nodded to William and went straight to the lift.


    In the elevator, Randy pressed down his hat and smiled.


    He appeared just in time. A proud man like William would never argue with him because he was proud


    and dignified.


    Everything was simr to what he had nned.


    Half an hourter, Jane and Dayton went back.


    She knocked on the door a few times to remind William that she was back and then put her finger on


    the lock.


    "The fingerprint doesn''t exist."


    Jane tried three times, but it was the same


    There was a gift box at the door.


    Jane opened it and found it was ady perfume. Was this a gift from William?


    "Mommy, is the lock broken?"


    Dayton wondered if there was something wrong with his mother''s fingerprint. He tiptoed and pressed


    his finger.


    After a string of pleasant music, the door was opened.


    Jane realized the problem and her face was red.


    William just came back and deleted her fingerprints. Did he mean that she was not weed? The


    female lead had several properties under her name, but none of them were as good as the location of


    the International Mansion. More importantly, it could protect her privacy.


    "Hubby, I''m back!"


    Jane shouted as she ced the bag on the cab at the door.


    William hated beingte. But unfortunately, there was an ident on the way back. The road ahead


    was blocked, and she waited for a while.


    "Dayton, go to your room and organize your homework. Daddy will check itter."


    When William saw his son, his face eased a little, then his face was ck again.


    The atmosphere was strange, and Dayton felt it.


    He looked up and nced at Jane.


    "Dayton, go and prepare. Tell your daddy that you are notzy."


    Jane lowered her head and kissed her son with a smile, pretending to be calm.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t understand why William was so moody. Just an hour ago, they


    chatted very harmoniously.


    Was he angry that she waste?


    Jane was confused.


    When Dayton entered the room, William lit a cigarette.


    In the huge living room, only amp was lit, and William sat in the shadows.


    "Speak."


    Jane sat across from him and rubbed her sore arm with her hand.


    In order to celebrate Williaming home, she bought a lot of ingredients and carried them upstairs


    from the garage. She almost could not bear the weight.


    Shepletely adapted to the role of a housewife waiting for her husband to return home.


    Unfortunately, William did not think so.


    "Let''s take a look. What do you want to add?"


    William threw the documents on the coffee table to Jane. Then came the silence.


    "Divorce agreement?"


    It was a thick book that recorded Jane''s assets that she could get. It was estimated to be a few billion.


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t want a divorce?"


    Jane couldn''t understand it. A man''s heart was like a needle under the sea. William went back changed


    too quickly.


    She blinked bitterly and suddenly felt panic.


    The world was so big that she could enter and leave the world freely after divorce, but she had no


    family.


    The warmth and affection that she felt when she transmigrated here were all given by the Duncans.


    "If there are any conditions that you are not satisfied with, you can raise them."


    William frowned. He thought Jane would cry for a while when she saw the divorce agreement. On the


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    contrary, this woman was quiet.


    William also did not understand.


    Since she fell in love with Randy, this divorce agreement was to give her freedom.


    "I''m not dissatisfied, but ... I don''t want to get a divorce."


    Jane stood up, threw the divorce agreement on William, and said angrily, "Put this thing away before I


    get angry."


    "Otherwise..."


    Jane was furious. Did they agree not to divorce and trust each other? Was that all bullshit?


    William was speechless.

 Chapter 132 Step Aside, Son!

    Chapter 132 Step Aside, Son!


    This woman was getting more and more daring, and he was shocked speechless. It was clearly that


    Jane was in the wrong this time and now she was threatening him.


    "What else?"


    William''s body exuded a cold air, and his words sounded freaking cold.


    "Otherwise, I will tear it to pieces and smash it on your face!"


    "Or do you have another woman outside?" Jane asked as she sat down.


    William was speechless.


    Wait, this wasn''t right. He was the one who caught the adultery between Jane and Randy. Randy


    showed up but this woman actually dared to use him!


    He thought Jane knew that he never found a woman.


    Of course, he had his needs, but he tried his best to suppress it.


    He always thought the men who were addicted to sex were the most useless.


    "Randy is here for you."


    William pointed at the box at the door. Randy came for Jane and brought a gift to please her.


    "You mean that bottle ofdies'' perfume at the door?"


    Jane suddenly realized where William''s anger came from. He directly mentioned divorce when she


    entered the door. It turned out that he thought that she had cuckolded him.


    "Randy came?"


    Jane furrowed her brows. The good feelings she had for Randy disappeared.


    A person being kind to animals might not be bad. Ever since she helped Randy send the Cigar to the


    hospitalst night, Jane slightly changed her opinion of Randy.


    But now he seemed like a scheming bitch.


    Whether Randy knew that William was here or not, it was very rude of him not to take the initiative to


    Because of the female lead''s adulterers, William had tried to divorce her several times. She felt


    wronged!


    "I don''t know why he came to me, and I don''t like such behavior."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane told the truth. There was nothing to hide. It was a coincidence.


    The dog fur left in the car was the best evidence.


    Moreover, although she was married, she could not guarantee that she would not talk to men for the


    rest of her life. She still had tomunicate with others daily.


    "You like young men."


    Now that the misunderstanding had been cleared, William was still in doubt.


    He reflected on himself. He had been married to Jane for six years but he was not a qualified husband.


    Their marriage was forced by his grandfather and there was no feeling between them. So he had been


    avoiding the responsibility as a husband.


    As long as Jane did not step out of line, William was willing to tolerate her.


    "Who told you that I like young men?"


    Now women all took a fancy at a younger boyfriend, but she was not interested at all.


    A mature man was more attractive, especially an elite in the business circle like William.


    However, after a period of time being with William, she found out that he could be a little childish


    sometimes. But he didn''t normally show it out.


    "Then what do you like?"


    William took a deep breath and could not help asking.


    "I like you."


    "Can I say that you feel jealousy because of Randy''s visiting?" Jane felt a little funny and pursed her


    lips out of amusement.


    The next second, William suddenly sat up from the sofa and put his arm under Jane''s neck. He held


    her head and pressed his thin lips against hers.


    There was still a strong scent of peppermint between his lips and teeth. His lips were soft and cold and


    then became iparably hot.


    Jane seemed to be burned by the sudden rise of temperature. She wanted to retreat, her body against


    the back of the sofa.


    "You like me, huh?"


    William''s voice was hoarse as he swallowed his saliva.


    He clearly knew that this woman was ying tricks, but he fell into it.


    Every day and night abroad when he missed the feeling of their lips and teeth alternating, William


    would have a strange body reaction.


    He wanted her.


    "Yes..."


    Jane unconsciously murmured, which was the best stimtion for him.


    William picked Jane up from the sofa without hesitation and went straight to the master bedroom.


    In case that his son would disturb him, he locked the door.


    One and a half hourster, the sky waspletely dark.


    Jane was wrapped in the quilt and her face was hot. She covered her face with her hands and could


    not help but be shy.


    She slept with William.


    Jane looked drunk. Thinking of the sweetness just now, William couldn''t help but want to...


    Some things were difficult to part with after getting addicted to.


    He never knew that it could be so beautiful.


    William was trapped in it, unable to extricate himself.


    "How can you do this?"


    Jane protested. He should at least wait for the evening. He asked for a divorce and then they slept.


    From the moment she entered the door, it was like riding a roller coaster.


    "What?"


    William lit a cigarette with a smile in his eyes, indicating for Jane to continue.


    "You..."


    How could she say such a thing out loud!


    William was rude just now and she almost could not stand it.


    Jane heaved a sigh of relief. Realizing that she couldn''t win against William, she turned around and


    pretended not to hear.


    "You are fulfilling the duty of being a wife."


    This was the most intimate thing between a husband and a wife. Jane was soft and sweet. When she


    called him William with love, he lost his control.


    Now, he had tried his best to restrain himself.


    "Let me remind you. It''s already past eight. My son is still waiting outside and has not eaten yet."


    William liked to have his own space without anything disturbing him, so the apartment had been cold


    and cheerless.


    If he hired someone to cook for Dayton, he could stay in the room with Jane all night.


    "What!"


    Jane quickly sat up and found that she was not wearing clothes.


    There were hickeys on her chest, reminding her of what had happened in the messy room!


    This was her first time!


    But for the original female lead, it was the second time.


    Jane''s shaky reaction could not fool people. So this only arose the mes that William had buried deep


    in his body.


    After washing up roughly, Jane changed her clothes and went out.


    Dayton was sitting in the living room watching cartoons, holding a small cake in his hand.


    When he saw Janee out, he happily rushed up to ask for a hug and said in a soft voice, "Mommy!"


    Dayton was eating the small cake bought from the supermarket because of hunger. Jane felt guilty


    about this.


    Other children would cry and make a fuss when hungry, but Dayton was never like them. He was


    always a quiet boy.


    "Dayton, you must be starving!"


    Jane hugged her son and kissed him. How could there be such a good little angel in the world?


    "Mommy, I am not hungry. I am waiting for you and Daddy to have dinner."


    Dayton shook his head, his eyes full of innocence.


    For him, being with his daddy and mommy wasfortable and happy.


    "Okay, Mommy will go to make the soup."


    Jane went straight to the kitchen. Five minutester, William also came out of the room.


    "Daddy, Mommy is very tired from working recently. You have to give her a massage!"


    Dayton raised his small fist. These few days he was giving his mommy a massage. But he was small


    and he had little strength.


    "Okay. From now on you don''t need to give your mommy a massage. I will do it."


    Jane was his wife so this was his responsibility. "Step aside, son!"

 Chapter 133 Succeed Effortlessly

    Chapter 133 Seed Effortlessly


    William did not look cold now. Instead, he was very happy.


    He washed his hands before helping Jane wash the vegetables in the kitchen.


    Jane paused and looked at William. She could feel the warmth of family.


    They seemed to be an ordinary family of three.


    The wife cooked while the husband washed vegetables. They worked hard for life.


    Jane found it unbelievable. She was afraid that it was a dream, and she could not face reality when the


    dream died.


    "It''s a right decision that grandpa had the craniotomy."


    William was rxed. However, it was now inconvenient for Colin to return for his poor physical


    conditions. He had to recuperate abroad temporarily.


    "How about celebrating the New Year abroad? We can spend some time with grandpa."


    William took the pot from Jane and took it to the dining room.


    William had a good appetite. While Jane was eating, she had to take care of Dayton. There were some


    invisible fish bones. She had to pick them out.


    They enjoyed the dinner and even got too full.


    "We may have indigestion. How about going out for a walk?"


    Jane looked at Dayton''s swollen belly and rubbed it with her hand.


    "Alright."


    It was cold but windless, a perfect time to stroll in the snow.


    Jane dressed Dayton in warm clothes and they went out with William.


    Jane felt closer to William after they had sex. At least she was not afraid of him at all now.


    William did not know what she was thinking. He was frowning at the perfume at the door.


    "No! Don''t throw it away!"


    Jane stopped William from wasting it.


    "If you like it, I can buy you a shop."


    William frowned. It was just a bottle of perfume, or probably Jane was reluctant to throw it away


    because it was given by Randy.


    His wife was worth something better.


    As long as she wanted it, and as long as it existed in this world, he could give it to her.


    Because he ownedrge amount of wealth.


    "Well..."


    How could he naturally say this? Jane was speechless.


    "I will give it to my staff as a reward."


    Jane put it in her handbag, nning to give it to Carey tomorrow.


    Carey worked hard at the reception in thepany, but Jane couldn''t stand the smell of her perfume.


    "The perfume smells cheap and pungent."


    As the boss, Jane really cared about her employees.


    They walked around in the neighborhood and met several gossipy security guards.


    Dayton was bouncing forward in front of them, and the couple followed behind.


    Jane was tall, but just up to William''s shoulders. Their figures were attractive.


    "The Duncan Group withdrew all the jewelry counters of the Cart Group, and specifically targeted at


    Snow. You did it, right?"


    Jane was full of questions.


    She could still remember Pearl''s exmation in the afternoon.


    "Yes."


    William was frank.


    "Why?"


    "It will lead to a bad rtionship with the Carts!" Jane said.


    Jane''s jewelrypany was targeted by Daisy, and herpany was separated from the Duncan


    Group.


    In business, the Cart Group did not offend the Duncan Group. It should not be suppressed so harshly.


    "She troubled you."


    William stopped and looked at Jane. "Then, I will be her biggest trouble."


    Daisy bullied Jane, his wife, and he would teach her a lesson.


    On ount of the good rtionship between the two families, William had already been lenient.


    "OK."


    Jane replied softly, her eyes lighting up. She felt being loved again.


    Randy stood for a long time in the shadows.


    He silently stared at Jane and William, who were holding hands tightly.


    He did not destroy their marriage. Instead, he made them closer. Randy felt more excited.


    His tricks had always seeded. Jane was an exception.


    "Mr. Randy, what should we do with theme dog?"


    Jovanny rubbed his hands. It was too cold.


    Randy had been secretly observing William and Jane for half an hour. He suspected that Randy liked


    peeping.


    "Take it back and take care of it."


    Randy raised his eyebrows. He still needed that dog. He couldn''t let Jane expose his lies.


    The temperature in City J dropped by several degrees the next day.


    Jane got up from the bed and it was already ten in the morning.


    They did it for the whole night.


    Jane found herself stupid, thinking that William was ipetent.


    She had proven her stupidity herself.


    Dayton was sent to kindergarten by William, and she was alone at home.


    There was porridge, fried eggs, and toast on the table. Judging from the shape of the fried eggs, she


    knew William prepared it.


    She heated the porridge in the microwave and finished her breakfast.


    She drove to thepany and found that someone she didn''t know was standing beside Carey at the


    reception.


    "Good morning, Ms. Jane."


    They bowed in greeting.


    Jane was stunned. She seemingly had not hired a new staff member. Who was that?


    She nodded and went into the office confused.


    On the first floor, all the desks were upied. The employees were normally working with the


    Same on the second floor.


    In her office on the third floor, there was a fresh bouquet of lilies, filling the room with fragrance.


    "Hello, Ms. Jane."


    Jessica excitedly came over in high heels with a stack of documents in her hand and asked Jane to


    sign on them.


    In Only One, after the jewelry designs werepleted, the jewelry makers would be able to finish the


    samples before they got off work.


    "Ms. Jane, you are really bold, capable, and far-sighted."


    Jessica gave her a thumbs-up. The recruitment was done overnight and all the employees were on


    duty. Thepany was running normally again and became even more cohesive.


    Jane waspetent. It was a pity that she did not work before.


    Jane did not reply.


    The high praise made Jane shy.


    Jane read the documents carefully and signed them.


    She received a message from Frederic.


    "Madam, are you surprised?"


    This was arranged by William. He wanted to share her burden.


    "The new HR manager, Tracy Stenberg, is my university ssmate. Definitely reliable."


    Frederic bragged that in the future, the case that many employees suddenly resigned at the same time


    would not happen again.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. William was afraid that the recruitment would worry you, so he solved it too."


    Frederic secretly sent the message and went to work for William.


    Jane stared at the phone screen in a daze for a while. She originally wanted to be a sessful


    woman step by step. But now she seeded effortlessly!


    The subordinates were awesome, and Jane was bored again as the boss. She turned on theputer


    to browse the stock news. She found that the stocks of the Smit Group had hit low again.

 Chapter 134 The One Behind It

    Chapter 134 The One Behind It


    There was constant news on the Inte that the Carts would file a divorcewsuit.


    Jane gave Pearl a phone call.


    She knew that Pearl had a part in shorting the Smit Group and the Cart Group, and she stood to gain


    tens of millions.


    It was really easy for the rich to earn money.


    "Janie, did you read the news?"


    Pearl was drinking tea, and her tone was rxed, which showed that she was in a good mood.


    "Yes."


    The journalists were always keeping their eyes on the rich.


    Julia was a high-profile figure and liked acting. So her divorce was in the spotlight.


    The New Year wasing. Pearl wanted to have a meal with Jane before she went abroad to reunite


    with her parents.


    "Alright, you name the time."


    Jane answered crisply.


    Just after she hung up the phone, she received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    "Mrs. Duncan, Mrs. Duncan..."


    It was noisy there, and he was panting heavily. But Jane felt this voice familiar.


    "Who''s there?"


    Jane''s phone number was not public, so not many people knew it.


    Who was he?


    "Mrs. Duncan, I''m sorry."


    The man said in a panic as he introduced himself. He was a helper of the one who took Jane.


    "It''s you?"


    Jane was stunned. She remembered that the case had been closed. The kidnapper and his group were


    all imprisoned. This stupid helper seemed to have been sentenced to ten years.


    "Please help me. I want to tell you something important."


    The man spoke in a hurry. He said that he was in prison.


    They were imprisoned in different ces. He heard that his boss was dead.


    He died mysteriously and all of a sudden.


    How could that happen? He was scared.


    Unable to sleep at night, he found that someone had sneaked into his room and injected him with an


    unknown liquid.


    Perhaps, he would also die.


    "I have a clue to tell you. Pleasee quickly."


    The call was off before he could finish speaking.


    Jane called back, but she could not get through.


    She had always remembered the kidnapping.


    Until now, she still didn''t know who was behind this.


    Jane was certain that there was someone behind it. If that person could kill the kidnapper privately, he


    had great power.


    Who exactly wanted to harm her? Was it really because she was William''s wife?


    "Jessica, I need to go out."


    Jane picked up her bag and decided to go to the prison.


    The man was in a prison in the suburbs. It was about a 90- minute drive from here. It was not close.


    "Ms. Jane, everything is OK in thepany. Don''t worry."


    Jessica looked rxed. Her new colleagues were nice. They wanted to have a dinner party.


    "Alright, I''ll pay for it."


    Jane agreed. As the boss, she needed to encourage new employees.


    Before leaving, she handed the perfume in her bag to Carey.


    "Ms. Jane, it''s sweet and nice of you!"


    Carey was very happy after receiving the gift and ttered Jane.


    "Alright, work hard."


    Then Jane hurried to the prison.


    Ny minutester, Jane arrived.


    There was an electric on the high wall of the prison, which was gloomy.


    ording to the rules, Jane should first go to the prison administration.


    She did not know the name of the man, so she could only inquire by telling the staff the time when the


    man was sent here.


    "Lucas Smith. It''s him."


    The police checked the data. It was a rule that the prisoner could be visited once a month, and Lucas


    had been visited this month.


    "This is our rule. Pleasee again next month."


    Jane was seriously rejected.


    The prison had its own rules, and they had to obey.


    Jane thought of Lucas''s phone call and found something strange. He must know something and


    wanted to make an exchange with her.


    Lucas said that someone had injected him with an unknown liquid. Was it someone wanting to kill him?


    "I understand, but can you make an exception?"


    Jane had no choice but to plead.


    "You said, Lucas?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "He is not here. He was just sent to the hospital," said a man in a white coat.


    "Hospital?"


    Jane was surprised. Lucas had just called, and judging from the voice, she knew it was indeed the


    helper.


    Lucas must know something.


    Jane was kidnapped, and she had onlymunicated with the kidnapper and Lucas.


    The former was dead, and Lucas might have seen the one behind it, the man in the ck suit.


    It was fogging her. She just needed something to get it clear.


    "What happened?"


    Jane asked anxiously.


    "He just fell from the fifth floor and was sent to the hospital for rescue."


    However, it was a 60-minute drive to the nearest hospital in City J.


    Although he was then alive, it was hard to say whether he could be saved after he was sent to the


    hospital.


    "You are Mrs. Duncan?"


    The doctor recognized her.


    Lucas was one of the kidnappers. Why did shee to visit him? And Lucas happened to have an


    ident at this moment.


    Jane put her finger against her mouth.


    There was no one inside. Jane signaled to him to keep quiet.


    She asked him to keep it a secret and forget that she hade today.


    She was a public figure, so he agreed and informed her of the hospital Lucas was sent to.


    Jane came out of the prison and drove straight to the hospital.


    On the way, she received news that the ambnce carrying Lucas had flipped over. Lucas was thrown


    out of the car in this ident and passed away.


    Jane braked abruptly and stopped.


    She crossed her arms and felt cold.


    Lucas just called her. Then he fell. It was absolutely not a suicide.


    He wanted to give her a clue, but...


    In the dark, there seemed to be someone who might kill her suddenly.


    "Janie, where are you?"


    Her phone rang. Jane pressed the speaker button but did not speak.


    "Jane, are you there?"


    William had finished his work. He had made a reservation at the most popr restaurant in this city. He


    wanted to have dinner with Jane and Dayton.


    The chef was the sessor of the imperial kitchen. The restaurant''s dishes were unique and it only


    served three tables a day.


    William spent much money to cut in line.


    He wanted to give Jane a surprise.


    In the afternoon, William asked Frederic how to arrange a date.


    Frederic said that women all liked delicious food. It was the best idea to take them to have tasty dishes.


    "William, I am not in thepany."


    Jane sent her location over.


    She calmed down a little after receiving William''s call, but she had not totallye to herself.


    In the previous life, Jane was stabbed in the abdomen and died. She did not want to end up again like


    that.


    She had a son. She could not leave Dayton!


    "Janie, don''t be afraid."


    William kicked Frederic out of the car and asked Frederic to pick up Dayton. Then he sped up and


    drove off.

 Chapter 135 I Am Here

    Chapter 135 I Am Here


    "Don''t hang up the phone. I''ll talk to you, okay?"


    The car in front of him moved very slowly. He supposed that the driver was green. William turned sharp


    around and drove along the other side of the road.


    For him, Jane was more important than the traffic rules. Jane was afraid and still waiting for him.


    "I''ll be right there. Very quickly."


    There was heavy traffic on the roads in City J. William drove one a path and overtook all the way.


    "Can you hear me?"


    "Is the battery power of your phone enough?"


    William, who was not talkative, asked continuously.


    "I can hear you."


    Jane''s hands trembled. She needed to calm down now.


    She came here while she was kidnapped. She was thinking hard about it, and it covered her fear.


    After so many idents, Jane was afraid of feeling helpless.


    It was dark and there were no streetlights around, not even a car passing by.


    Jane wanted to drive away, but the car suddenly broke down. She hit the steering wheel and became


    more anxious.


    "Janie, don''t move. Wait for me."


    William''s voice sounded through the phone. It was low, but it had a sedative effect.


    No matter who was behind it, he would never let his family get hurt.


    This was the first andst time that Jane was hurt.


    William was not good at saying words of love. He could only tell Jane over and over again that he was


    here.


    "I''m here. I''ming to you."


    "It''s dark, but don''t be afraid."


    "Janie."


    Jane did not speak. William suddenly realized that his mouth was dry and he was thirsty.


    For the first time, William felt that the ride was so long from the city to the suburbs.


    His wife was waiting for him to take her home.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane closed her eyes to calm herself down.


    She told herself that there was nothing unchangeable. Although there were many difficulties, her fate


    was still in her hands.


    Jane was not a coward. She would ept and try bravely. Besides, she still had to protect Dayton.


    It was cloudy and it got dark within an hour.


    The cold wind was howling and it sounded terrifying on a deste mountain road.


    Jane put her arms around her shoulders and shrank in the car, motionless.


    In the distance, a car wasing at high speed. The high beams were on, particrly dazzling.


    Jane blocked the strong light with her hand and looked forward with narrowed eyes. It was a ck


    Maybach, one of William''s cars.


    "Janie!"


    William braked hard, opened the car door, and carried Jane out of the car in his arms.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here."


    They embraced in the strong cold wind on the dark road.


    "Thank you."


    Jane felt relieved in William''s warm arms.


    She was afraid, frightened, and bewildered. But he instantly appeared, driving away all those bad


    feelings.


    One hour ago, Lucas called and wanted to meet her.


    But he was suddenly dead.


    It was not an ident. It was murder!


    The person behind it was afraid that Lucas would be rescued, so he created another ident to ensure


    that Lucas would not be alive.


    A dead person could never speak. He would keep the secret.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    William stiffened. He was still not used to being hugged, but if it was Jane, he would not refuse.


    "William, I''m not timid. But can you imagine that someone who was still alive hours ago was murdered


    twice in a short time?"


    Jane tried her best to control herself, but she could not help but speak in a sharp voice.


    Falling from a building and a car crash both seemed like idents.


    But she knew that they were not.


    "Lucas must know the secret of the one behind, so he was killed!"


    What a big game! And Jane was a pawn in the game.


    "I''ve called the insurancepany. Just leave the car here. Let''s pick up Dayton and have dinner first."


    William''s face turned cold. That person had been hiding in the dark for a long time. William had been


    waiting for his next step.


    However, he did nothing else but dealt with the aftermath of the previous event.


    It could not be perfectly done by a single person. Perhaps there was an organization behind it.


    "I''ve lost my appetite."


    Jane looked pale. The past one hour waiting for William was the toughest time for her.


    She was afraid that someone would rush out and kill her.


    "Darling, I want to go home."


    Jane sat in the passenger seat and looked at William pleadingly, hoping that he would agree.


    For frightened people, the home was the best ce to go.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    Before William started the car, he turned around and touched Jane''s hair,forting her like ying


    with a kitten.


    For him, Jane was now like a frightened and upset kitten.


    On the way, William turned on the warm air and yed soft music.


    Jane gradually felt rxed and safe, and finally fell asleep.


    When they arrived at the Duncan Group, it was already past work hours.


    Frederic was exhausted. William was absent and he needed to handle everything. While he was busy,


    he had to deal with Dayton.


    "Uncle Frederic, my daddy and mommy are here to pick me up. Bye."


    Dayton waved at Frederic and left happily.


    "Alright, Dayton. Bye."


    Frederic heaved a sigh of relief. It was so tiring to take care of a child! He was not so eager to have a


    baby now.


    "Daddy!"


    Dayton ran forward, grabbed William''s hand and looked for Jane.


    "Your mommy is tired and sleeping in the car."


    William signaled him to be quiet and said, "Don''t wake your mommy up in the carter."


    "Daddy, I know!"


    Dayton obediently got in the car and covered his mouth with his hands, afraid that he would wake up


    Jane by greeting her.


    They went to the popr restaurant to pack dishes before going home. Jane woke up as they arrived.


    She slept soundly and her fear disappeared, and she hade to herself.


    "Mommy, you are awake. You have slept for a long time!"


    Dayton went over and hugged Jane. He felt her face hot.


    "Yes, mommy is very tired."


    She was not only tired but also hungry. Jane''s stomach rumbled.


    "I intended to take you to a restaurant. But I have packed some food. It''s still warm. Let''s eat first."


    William had Jane take a rest. He put the boxes on the table and ced the tableware.


    "Dayton, wash your hands before eating with mommy!"


    The bad moods should not be shown home, especially in front of Dayton. Jane gave a gentle smile


    again and even yed with Dayton as they were washing their hands.


    William paused and shook his head.


    He could not understand her sometimes, but he had been deeply into her.


    No matter if she was the previous Jane or not, she was his wife, and now, he did not want to let her go.


    He had given her a chance and filed for divorce, but Jane was reluctant. Now, he would not allow her to


    leave him.

 Chapter 136 A Capricious Man

    Chapter 136 A Capricious Man


    As expected of the sessor of the imperial kitchen, the dishes were way better than the home


    cuisine. It was like a work of art but at the same time extremely delicious.


    "If you like, I''ll make reservations tomorrow."


    William''s tone was like he was ordering a take-out. Didn''t he remember how much money he paid for


    such a quota?


    "You feel fresh when you eat just once. But it would be normal if we eat it often."


    Jane pursed her lips into a smile. William wasn''t the emperor, nor was she the Empress. Why would


    she need the sessor of the imperial chef to cook every day?


    "Then invite him to be the head chef of our family!"


    William thought this idea was brilliant. In this way, he would save the trouble of snatching someone


    else''s quota.


    Jane was speechless.


    Rich man always acted at their wills?


    She was only a little better off than a white-cor worker in her previous life, so she wasn''t that


    extravagant. Even if she became Mrs. Duncan, there were still some habits that she didn''t change.


    "Janie, close your eyes."


    After the meal, William pulled Jane to the sofa.


    "What?"


    Jane was puzzled and did not understand what William meant.


    "Close your eyes."


    William could only repeat again. There was some uneasiness in his words.


    "Alright."


    Jane closed her eyes as required, her eyshes trembling.


    Then, she felt the shadow in front of her and the peppermint smell at the tip of her nose. Was William


    going to kiss her?


    Jane wandered her mind, her cheeks flushing with shame.


    "Alright, open your eyes."


    William put a ne on Jane. It was a gift from him.


    He realized he had never personally chosen a gift. In the poor two times, he asked Frederic for help.


    He shouldn''t treat his wife like this.


    In the morning, he made a trip to the auction to bid for one of the most beautiful, rare pink diamond.


    The diamond weighed 24 to 78 carats, worth 3. 8 million dors. It wasn''t more valuable than


    "Iparable", but it was the most expensive diamond in the world.


    William thought the ne was more suitable than rings since his wife always kept a low profile.


    "So beautiful!"


    Jane was stunned!


    As a jewelry designer, she had a fanatical love for jewelry. But she never thought she would have it.


    Because such a rare treasure was too expensive!


    A few hundred million, a pink diamond, as her gift...


    "It suits you very well."


    William was very satisfied with this pink diamond ne. His only regret was that it wasn''t


    unparalleled.


    His woman should have the best jewelry.


    "Darling, I like it very much. This is very good!"


    Jane didn''t know whether tough or cry. Even William wouldpare unrealistically.


    The value might not prove anything, but if a man was willing to spend money for a woman, it at least


    meant that he had her in his heart.


    William just gave her tourmaline worth 300 million without any hesitation. He wouldn''t care about this


    pink diamond ne.


    The difference was that he selected this personally.


    Dayton sat on one side of the sofa, looking over from time to time.


    Daddy gave Mommy a present, so Mommy was very happy.


    Dayton looked at his fingers and frowned. He seemed to have pocket money too. He wanted to buy a


    gift for his mother to make her happy. This way, his mother would always like him.


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Not willing to be left out, Dayton trotted up to Jane''s legs and blinked, "Mommy, what do you like?"


    "Mommy likes Dayton."


    Jane touched her son''s face and smiled.


    Seeing that his son was sitting improperly, William grabbed Dayton by the cor and drove Dayton


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    away from Jane''s legs.


    "Daddy is bad!"


    Dayton protested. He crawled back to Jane and puffed his cheeks at William.


    "Go down."


    William calmly confronted his son. He had something to say with Jane and this could not be heard by


    Dayton.


    "I want to sleep with Mommy tonight!"


    Dayton continued to protest. Because Daddy came back, Dayton felt lonely when he woke up. He


    didn''t smell Mommy''s fragrance, nor did he feel Mommy''s softness.


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, he found himself sleeping alone on the small bed in the


    guest room.


    "Daddy, are you jealous?"


    Dayton held the pillow in his arms, looking gloomy. Mommy would sleep with him if Daddy did note


    back.


    William was lost for words.


    Dayton puffed out his cheeks bitterly, his resentful gaze drifting toward William.


    "Daddy, are you thirty years old this year?"


    William was about to take his son away when he heard the question. He was stunned and responded


    subconsciously.


    "What?"


    "You are already a mature daddy. You should learn to sleep on your own."


    Dayton pouted and was extremely dissatisfied with William.


    Daddy always disliked Mommy and didn''t want to talk to Mommy at all. Why was he still clinging to


    Mommy now?


    A fickle man!


    William was despised by his son. His son eyed him up and down.


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, his temples throbbing.


    "Dayton, what are you talking about?"


    Daddy still yed dumb?


    Dayton stood up, took off his little socks, and put them in the dirty basket. He thought William was like a


    child.


    William trembled, feeling speechless. If Jane wasn''t watching, he really wanted to give his son two


    ps on the butt.


    "You snatch Mommy from me. If Mommy doesn''t like me, I will abandon you either!"


    Dayton turned around. Daddy was already grown-up. He still fought with him for Mommy.


    Dayton looked wronged. It wasn''t easy for his mother to treat him well. She was willing to hug him to


    sleep. Dayton was afraid of losing such time.


    During this period of time, Mommy was gentle and patient to him. He was afraid that Mommy would


    turn back into a cold Mommy.


    "Dayton,e over and let Mommy hug you."


    This five-or six-year-old child was extremely insecure. The actions of the female lead had already


    caused harm to Dayton.


    Years of disregard weren''t something that could be reversed overnight, so Dayton was very afraid of


    losing the warmth.


    "Daddy and Mommy have something to talk about, so we have to sleepter. Dayton, you sleep first


    and wait for Mommy toe to apany you, okay?"


    Jane patiently coaxed her son. She didn''t lose her temper at Dayton.


    "Alright."


    Dayton was sensible. Jane put herself in a position equal to her son and asked him gently. Dayton


    readily agreed.


    After Dayton washed up, he soon fell asleep.


    "Darling, we should be more patient with our son."


    Jane sat next to William and leaned against his arm, "I know you and grandfather nurtured Dayton as


    the sessor of your family. He is destined to be different from other children."


    Childhood was very short. Jane didn''t want her son to grow up in a way that he found that there was


    nothing to miss in the future.


    Dayton would grow up and be powerful. Jane hoped that her son would have a loose


    environment.

 Chapter 137 What Should Come Will Come

    Chapter 137 What Should Come Will Come


    "I will arrange a skiing in the next few days."


    The amusement park in winter wasn''t safe enough. William ruled out the amusement park and finally


    chose skiing and hot spring.


    The series of changes made Jane tense up. She needed to rx.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m much better now."


    Lucas''s death assured Jane that her previous judgment was correct-the real mastermind was still at


    "Don''t get caught by me, or I will brain him then and there!"


    Jane waved her little fists, looking more like a fluffy cat.


    William twitched his lips. He suddenly felt rxed and satisfied.


    "Janie, there are some things that I haven''t told you."


    William didn''t want to increase her nervousness for no reason.


    Now that they took action again, Jane shouldn''t be kept from the truth.


    "Are you saying that the kidnapping is targeting you?"


    Jane couldn''t believe it. She had always thought it was the female lead who offended someone, or the


    mastermind was a woman who coveted William.


    Indeed, if it was a woman, how could things be done delicately?


    "Do you still remember the sudden change of tune at the engagement party between the Floyd family


    and the Carts?"


    William took a deep breath. It was a forbidden song. The person who yed the forbidden song should


    be the same one who sent him a threatening email.


    "A few years ago, I bought a bankruptpany. The legal person of thatpany was Nelson."


    His cooperator ran away, and he was betrayed by his rtives. Nelson couldn''t ept it and finally


    chose to jump off the building.


    After Nelson passed away, his wife died for love, leaving only his son, who was nowhere to be found.


    William had looked for him, but there was no news about him. Nelson''s son disappeared.


    "So, it was that person who came back for revenge?"


    The partners who ran away and the rtives who tricked Nelson in the past all died tragically and were


    exterminated without a single one left. How could there be such a coincidence!


    The ident, car ident, and Lucas''s death were the same.


    "Can''t you find the whereabouts of Nelson''s son?"


    Jane frowned, sucking in a breath of cold air.


    She really regretted not reading more of the novel, or else she wouldn''t be so passive now.


    But it was also good. Her life was brand new. All started from scratch.


    "I can''t find him. His rtives and friends don''t know where he went."


    No news about him. Nelson''s son came back for revenge. He was still very young, in his early twenties.


    He might have changed his name.


    It was hard to find a person among the crowd.


    "He hides in the dark. You and I are right there in the open. The cruel thing is we don''t know when he


    will attack again."


    Jane analyzed. Businesspetition was inevitable. The winner ruled.


    William was just expanding his territory. He didn''t do anything illegal.


    If Nelson''s son were to me, he should first me the partner and his unscrupulous rtives. What


    did it have to do with William!


    The destruction of the family must change his mentality. He lived for revenge.


    "I have arranged bodyguards for you."


    William lit a cigarette and puffed out the smoke. He wouldn''t allow that thing to happen again.


    "I can protect myself."


    It was of great dignity to have a few vicious-looking people followed. But it was somewhat


    ufortable.


    Besides, that person was hiding in the dark. He could always find a chance.


    "What shoulde, wille."


    After Jane learned the crux of the problem, she wasn''t afraid at all.


    Fear often stemmed from fear of the unknown. When the fog was lifted, the people hiding in the dark


    wouldn''t be so mysterious.


    "Be good. There must be bodyguards."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    William sounded firm. His family was his biggest weakness.


    If it was before, he would never care about Jane at all. Even if she was kidnapped, he could remain


    calm andposed.


    But now...


    Things had changed.


    "You need an assistant like Frederic by your side. I''ll send someone to you tomorrow."


    William didn''t give Jane a chance to refute at all.


    "Again?"


    Janeughed. After being frightened, she was busy calming down. She almost forgot the most


    important thing.


    William had staggering wealth and unimaginable power. He could settle her troubles in minutes.


    The recruitment that troubled her for a few days was quickly solved by William.


    "Then I''ll have no challenge to face?"


    Jane thought she could face up the difficulties and overturned bad situations. She thought she could


    run well apany from the beginning and developed it into big and strong one. She even thought she


    could be a strong woman of the new era.


    The problem she was troubled with was easily solved by William.


    Jane was heartbroken.


    "It''s a man''s business to make money and support his family. You''re interested in jewelry design and


    since you''ve started apany, just feel free to do what you want. Thatpany is for you to y."


    William approached Jane silently, like a wolf catching its prey.


    "Your only challenge is me." He said in a dangerous tone.


    With that, he pressed down. Jane was immediately enveloped by his tall body.


    "Wait..."


    William kissed fiercely. His kisses were like rainfalls, densely and heavily. Jane was on fire. She felt like


    her clothes were about to burn out.


    Jane woke upte again after a night of entanglement.


    The room was in a mess when she woke up. She took a deep breath when seeing this.


    It was over. Last night, she promised to sleep with Dayton. William seduced her all night!


    It was hard to tell that a man like William could be so impressive when having sex.


    Jane almost couldn''t move. She could only endure what William gave her.


    He stopped at dawn. But Jane was already exhausted.


    After washing up, Jane walked out tiredly. Breakfast was already prepared on the dining table.


    "Mommy, are you feeling better?"


    Dayton ran to the kitchen with his short legs. He picked up the bowls and chopsticks and handed them


    to Jane.


    "What?"


    Jane was about to apologize, but she didn''t understand the situation. Dayton didn''t seem to be angry.


    "Daddy said that you were sick. You don''t want to infect me, so you didn''t sleep with me."


    Dayton shook his head, saying that he wasn''t afraid of being infected.


    Jane was speechless.


    William had sex with her all night! And now he even lied to his son.


    Surprised, Jane thought finally she knew what William was.


    Cold, restrained, and ruthless? These were not the real William. He was a wolf!


    Jane looked at herself in the mirror, feeling that she was amb waiting to be eaten by him.


    The hickeys were everywhere. She had no choice but to tie herself a scarf when eating breakfast.


    "Mommy, are you very cold?"


    Dayton was confused.


    "Mommy ... is very cold."


    Jane moved her scarf ufortably,ining about William''s activity secretly. He should be more


    careful!


    He was quite good at their sex life. How poor she was! She couldn''t even resist!


    But she could say nothing before her son. She could only lie to him.


    Jane drank a mouthful of porridge, wanting to cry.


    William wasn''t good at cooking. The porridge was burnt, which tasted a bit strange.

 Chapter 138 The Jewelry Design Was Stolen

    Chapter 138 The Jewelry Design Was Stolen


    Then Daytonined that Daddy forced him to eat arge bowl of porridge on the grounds of no


    food waste. Dayton said, "Mommy, Daddy made the porridge!"


    But cooking the porridge into this was also a kind of food waste.


    Dayton thought that adults could be such perverse.


    "Daddy is not good at cooking now, but he will work hard."


    William, who had an influence on the economy, would only cook for Jane and Dayton. No one else


    would have the chance of enjoying this.


    After the meal, Jane received a call that thepany had a new assistant.


    "Ms. Jane, will youe to thepany today?"


    Jessica had never heard of a neer before. The new assistant was like an airborne and could


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    switch to work mode quickly in the morning.


    Jessica had not yet adapted to the new situation as she realized that there had been a huge personnel


    change in thepany recently.


    "Yeah."


    Jane took a deep breath. She was no longer surprised by William''s productivity now.


    As for the new assistant, Jane couldn''t wait to meet her.


    At the end of the month, rednterns were hanging on both sides of the main road of City J. The


    atmosphere of the New Year was getting stronger and stronger.


    It was cold and the snow on the roadside hadn''t melted yet. The road conditions were not good, so a


    traffic jam could ur at any time.


    Jane arrived at thepany after a long time. Everything in thepany went well as if she was


    dispensable.


    Apart from signing her name on papers, Jane had nothing to do for everything was all done by


    employees. She felt confused at how William could be so busy.


    But in fact, the scale of Duncan Group was sorge and could be as many times bigger than her


    "Ms. Jane, I''m your new assistant, Elyse."


    Elyse was dressed in a capabledy''s suit, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses. She was stern and


    unsmiling while speaking.


    Jane nodded as a response and thought that Elyse looked more like a boss.


    Elyse didn''t try to cotton up to Jane. Instead, Elyse handled everything in a proper and orderly manner,


    which made Jane feel better wholly reliant on Elyse.


    "How is your new assistant?"


    It was rare for William to call in for care during the lunch break.


    He also told Jane he would bete at home for there was a video conference at ten o''clock in the


    evening, and reminded her to sleep first tonight.


    "Where did you find the talent?"


    Jane put down the pen and sighed, "I feel it a waste for Elyse to be an assistant in my jewelry


    "Let her be your side when you go out for business."


    Elyse and her brother Robert were both orphans. They were adopted by Colin and lived abroad during


    the past years. After graduation, they stayed in the branch of Duncan Group overseas.


    "Robert has alsoe back. He is an excellent doctor now."


    William would introduce them to Jane tonight but had to change to another day for he got busy today.


    "Grandpa''s surgery was performed by Robert and his tutor."


    Jane had known the situation now. Elyse and Robert had made acquaintance with William since


    childhood. They shared a deep rtionship, only second to Andrew with William.


    The female lead that Jane was now had nevere into contact with William''s friends after they


    married.


    Jane considered William''s introducing her to his friends as a kind of recognition of her.


    This thought put Jane in a good mood.


    "Ms. Jane, theunch of the new products, Only One, is ready. It wille at eight o''clock tonight."


    Green Jewelry had invested arge sum of money into the promotion of Only One. It had been


    advertised on the big screen of the subway and mall.


    Different from the old-fashioned jewelry in the past, Only One chose a new style of jewelry design. It


    weed a more flexible style by freely matching the essories.


    "Is the press conference ready? Double-check it."


    Jane watched the promotional video by the design team and was very satisfied with it.


    She said, "If thepany gets on the right track and wins good turnover of the first quarter, everyone


    will get a bonus!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Jane."


    Jessica was overjoyed. She had never doubted her decision to refuse the offer by the Cart Group with


    a high sry.


    Though Only One was a very young brand in its beginning, it would have a bright future as seizing


    more opportunities and experiencing more challengester.


    "Ms. Jane, the number of our target audience is limited now, but one day it will expand to be worldwide.


    Only One will be a well-known global brand in the future."


    Jessica clenched her fists, high-spirited.


    "You will see iting."


    Jane stared at the big screen and supposed that the perfect promotional video would attract more


    buyers.


    It had been dark already by dusk as it got dark early in winter.


    Jane looked down at her watch. It was half-past five.


    She got up to pack her things and prepared to leave.


    "Ms. Jane!"


    Jessica was in a panic and broke in without knocking. She was wearing high heels and identally fell


    to the ground.


    With a bang, she fell to the ground on her knees.


    Jane quickly stood up to help Jessica up. That fell looked so painful.


    "I haven''t gotten off work yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Jane also reminded Jessica to change the impatient personality, like rushing in without knocking.


    Jane helped Jessica to the sofa and saw Jessica''s red eyes and anxious looking.


    "Ms. Jane, things got worse!"


    Jessica wiped her tears with her hand, but she could not help but cry out.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Jane looked serious and stared at Jessica. Jane had a bad feeling that she would hear bad news.


    "Our jewelry designs have been stolen by the Cart Group. Its Snow even got ahead of us to debut the


    new products!"


    Jessica showed the picture of Snow''s new products to Jane. They were like twins of Only One, without


    any slightest difference.


    "It''s scheduled tounch our new products at eight tonight. And we have agreed on the interview report


    for the market magazine."


    Jessica held much confidence in this series of new products and took a lot of effort to get the interview


    of the fashion magazine.


    The jewelry would be a hit after unveiling by the promotion of fashion magazines.


    "Ms. Jane, what should we do now?"


    Having not considered the situation that the design would be stolen, thepany did not prepare an


    alternative measure.


    If thepany couldn''t debut the new product tonight and stood the fashion magazines up, they would


    pull thepany to the cklist no matter what had happened.


    Once entering the cklist, thepany would never hope for a new opportunity to cooperateter,


    and much negative criticism woulde. Both would put thepany at a disadvantage.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t ask an interview for a fashion magazine, we wouldn''t have so much trouble."


    Jessica was so anxious that she cried. The situation urred out of the blue that knocked her for a


    loop.


    Snow of the Cart Group had already been released. It was exactly the Only One. The Cart Group


    hadn''t even changed the design and directly used it.


    "Didn''t the Cart Group cross the line too much?"


    Jessica had just finished speaking when the entire design team knocked to enter the office. What the


    Cart Group had done put all of them at a loss.


    "Ms. Jane, even if we file awsuit with the Cart Group, it will take at least a year and a half."


    Karlie was quite experienced in this field. The Cart Group encroached on her team''s design and would


    have little punishment of paying the economic losses even if her team won thewsuit atst.


    But what Only One had lost could not be measured by money.


    "Then what should we do now? Follow the original n to debut the new product?"


    It was obvious that Snow of the Cart Group had giarized the designs of Only One, its Zodiac.


    "No, if we debut Only One now, the Cart Group would me us for giarism in turn."


    Karlie analyzed that the Cart Group took an advantage of debuting earlier. The unknown consumers


    would slide sides with the Cart Group that put Only One at stake.

 Chapter 139 Ms. Jane, You Are Awesome!

    Chapter 139 Ms. Jane, You Are Awesome!


    Everyone was silent and looked at Jane.


    "Ms. Jane, if we can''t make new designs in the shortest time, we can only postpone the release."


    Elyse adjusted her sses and analyzed the situation.


    It was reasonable to postpone the release and minimize the loss.


    Although the Cart Group behaved awfully, at present, they had no evidence. They did not know how


    their designs were leaked.


    "What if I don''t intend to postpone the release?"


    Jane said and sneered. Daisy never left any leeway when doing things. She hadn''t made a move to


    deal with her but Daisy had already made trouble for her.


    After all, her marriage was snatched away by an illegitimate daughter and she had be aughing


    stock of the celebrity circle.


    "We can only change the design. Otherwise, it is irrational."


    The Green Jewelry had just left the Duncan Group, so it was best not to go against the wind. The


    Duncan Group had withdrawn the special cab of the Cart Group. So they were taking revenge.


    "Then change the design. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Jane took a calm tone, and there was no surprise or anger on her face.


    Elyse adjusted her sses with a rigid face but sharp eyes. She knew that William had married a


    woman he did not love, but now she understood that William and Jane were the same.


    They did not panic and shared the same expression when they met some cases.


    ''Yeah, what''s there to be afraid of, just change the design.''


    Jessica opened her mouth wide and pointed to her ear, "Did I just hear right?"


    "I also suspect that I got it wrong."


    Karlie shrugged.


    It was almost six o''clock now. The new model would be released at eight o''clock and there were only


    two hours left.


    "How long will it take you to make a new-product promotional video?"


    Jane had a n and asked the publicity department.


    "Ms. Jane, we need at least an hour."


    Finishing it in one hour was the fastest speed. The temtes were all ready-made and they just need


    to integrate materials into temtes.


    In other words, there was only an hour left for the design department.


    Karlie covered her face. What could she do in an hour? When she was designing, she always got into a


    trance and she needed at least several days.


    "Ms. Jane, do you want to..."


    Jessica stood up and suddenly came to a realization.


    Jane once attended a charity jewelry banquet and created new products in the shortest time.


    They were the new products in thest season and were immediately purchased after going on sale.


    Jane could turn the tide!


    "We believe in Ms. Jane!"


    Jessica stood up, Karlie also expressed her opinion, and then everyone quickly went out, leaving the


    space for Jane.


    "..."


    It was difficult for employees toplete new designs, so she had to take on them personally.


    "Give me a ss of lemonade."


    Jane dialed the inte and asked Elyse to send the lemonade.


    The next hour was the time that she worked against the clock.


    She had plenty of time to avenge on Daisy, so she had to finish the work at hand first.


    The twelve zodiac series had been giarized, but it wasn''t a big deal for Only One. In her eyes, the


    the twelve zodiac series.


    Compared to the zodiac, the young man believed more in constetions.


    Jane searched online for the research on constetions and found that the short-budget women


    preferred to study constetions.


    There were a lot of drawings of the twelve constetions on the inte, and there was no need to be


    too detailed when making jewelry.


    Jane hadpleted the design after several modifications for over half an hour.


    "This is?"


    When Jessica saw the design, she eximed. "Constetions! Ms. Jane, you changed them into


    constetions!"


    "Yes, let the design department make some slight changes and hand it to the publicity department."


    Jane nodded. She didn''t want to change their ideas of randombinations. It was more flexible.


    There was no need to feel the front a dead end just because of being giarized.


    "The Cart Group giarized our designs. We must investigate and find out how our designs were


    stolen."


    Jane gave the order.


    If they hadn''t caught up with the announcement at eight o''clock, thepany''s losses would have


    been immeasurable.


    Fortunately, they caught up.


    As for losing the Twelve Zodiac series, it doesn''t matter. They could choose other cartoon characters


    and go on sale again. It was enough to undercut the Cart Group.


    "Patent our new designs of constetions. Avoid being giarized again."


    It was already eight o''clock at night. The staff of Green Jewelry worked overtime. At thest moment,


    their new promotional video went online.


    At eight o''clock.


    No one left but gathered in the hall on the first floor.


    It was the first time that they had worked together to ovee the difficulties. It was a war with no


    smoke, even without the smell of gunpowder.


    Despite urgency and excitement, they won!


    "It''s my treat. Let''s celebrate together and rx."


    Jane smiled. Although she was the one who took the lead in the new jewelry design, she knew that


    without the staff''s efforts and cohesion, she couldn''t make it.


    They were all new employees. She believed that this incident strengthened the bond between the


    employees and thepany.


    This kind of bond was the key to their progress.


    "Thank you, Ms. Jane. It''s not hard for us!"


    The employees waved together, ordered takeout, and ate in thepany.


    There was no expected explosive poprity, but they felt relieved and grounded. With Jane''s solid


    backing, they could remain calm.


    "Ms. Jane, you are awesome!"


    Jane left thepany with her son. When they went downstairs, Elyse couldn''t help but say it.


    Having been transferred back to New York from the overseaspany of the Duncan Group, she had


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    no objections, but she was somewhat curious.


    She thought that she would return to the Duncan Group, but William appointed her to aid Jane.


    Her brother Robert had a good rtionship with William and had never heard anything about his wife.


    Now, it seemed that they got it wrong.


    "Elyse, you did a good job too."


    Jane stared at Elyse and suddenly said seriously, "Maybe you don''t understand why you were sent


    here by William. Don''t worry. I promise that either your sry or promotion will be nothing less than


    what you will get in the Duncan Group."


    These words sounded ridiculous now because the jewelrypany was insignificant to the Duncan


    Group.


    Only Jane dared to boast.


    "I believe you."


    Elyse''s eyes shed, and she believed her.


    They did not say much and just said goodbye to each other tacitly.


    It was about nine in the evening, and the cold wind blew. In the winter, few cars were passing by.


    Jane bowed and kissed her son.


    She was busy with work but she was worried about leaving Dayton alone in the mansion. Therefore,


    she brought him to thepany but she could not spare time to apany her son.


    Just like due to today''s overtime, Dayton could only eat lunch boxes.


    "Mommy, will you also run around in circles in the future?"


    Dayton felt sorry for Mommy. Daddy was busy and Mommy was busy too. He was the only one who


    was idle. He hoped that he could grow up quickly to help Mommy.


    Dayton''s face was in a chubby sort of way. He was such a sensible boy that he made Jane melted at


    heart.


    "No, Mommy will have several days off soon. Your daddy and I will take you to go skiing."


    There was a ski resort and a natural hot spring around the suburbs. These were good ces to go on


    holiday.


    William promised her that he would make arrangements for the next two days and he would never go


    back on his words.

 Chapter 140 Strange

    Chapter 140 Strange


    "Good!"


    Dayton pped, his face full of expectation.


    Suddenly, his stomach rumbled twice untimely.


    Dayton was very embarrassed. He hid behind Jane and rubbed his little face against the hem of her


    clothes.


    "Baby, are you hungry?"


    Dayton would be shy. Jane squatted down and held her son in her arms. She asked with a smile.


    The food box at night was too greasy and not tasty. She just took a few bites.


    Thepany ordered pizza and red wine to celebrate. She should also take her son to have


    something delicious.


    "Yes."


    Dayton covered his face with his hands and peeked at his mother through the gaps of his fingers.


    He was afraid of disturbing his mother''s work and did not say it when he was hungry. The assistant


    brought him a cake, but it was too sweet.


    "What do you want to eat? Mommy will take you."


    Jane wanted to let her son decide.


    It was bad to be strict with children all the time. They needed time to rx.


    "Really?"


    Dayton''s face shed with lights. He wanted to have pizza, sweet potato horns, and cmari.


    Colin forbade him from eating unhealthy fast food.


    At the kindergarten, Ramiro ate a lot of fast food and was very satisfied whening back. Dayton


    hadn''t had once.


    "If that''s the case, I will fulfill your wish."


    Jane kissed her son. Fast food restaurants were open 24 hours a day. She checked the map and found


    one near the Duncan Group.


    They went to eat pizza and waited for William to go home with them. On the Inte, people went


    crazy for the release of Only One''s new product.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Daisy was sitting on the sofa drinking fruit juice and enjoying the massage of the servants. She


    suddenly saw a piece of news popped out and could not believe her eyes.


    "This is impossible!"


    Daisy sat up and opened the webpage.


    She took away all the employees in Jane''spany, but only left the craftsman who made the jewelry


    behind. This was her n.


    She wanted to use him to give Jane a fatal blow.


    The jewelry design must be handed over to the jewelry craftsman. At that time, she could steal it and


    ruined Jane''s press conference!


    "What the hell did you do?"


    Julia saw the news and went downstairs to question her daughter.


    Who made the decision to make an exclusive interview with Only One?


    The founder of fashion magazines had always maintained a good cooperative rtionship with the Cart


    family. If the Cart family did not nod, it was impossible for them to report about Only One.


    And now, not only was it on, there was also a special report.


    Julia felt that Daisy had something to do with this.


    "Mom, I don''t know what happened!"


    Daisy smashed the teacup, not understanding what was going on.


    In her calctions, Jane was sure to lose. Without the design draft, she would not be able tounch the


    new product and sort of cheating the public. Even if her subsequent design was perfect, the best


    opportunity had gone.


    Therefore, Daisy designed to let her draw attention for now.


    "How stupid Jessica is! How could she, a nobody, contact a fashion magazine herself?"


    It was Daisy who gave her some help.


    She asked the fashion magazine to interview Only One and give it amercial page. She even paid


    for the headline.


    "You waited for Jane to fall and then you can step on her, but things didn''t go as you wish?"


    Julia understood her intention and didn''t know what to say.


    Jane was a good-for-nothing among the rich and powerfuldies. How could Daisy keep losing to her?


    She couldn''t believe that Daisy even bought Jane some advantages. Only One was a strong opponent


    of Snow. This was ridiculous!


    "How would I know that they still have the design!"


    Daisy regretted. She had obtained the drafts long ago but she waited to use it today because she was


    certain that Jane would not be able to take out the new design.


    If she chose to sue the Cart Group, Daisy had a team ofwyers prepared. She even asked people to


    write many passages to smear Jane and herpany.


    Once Jane dared to use the Cart Group of giarism, she would definitely have to face a serious


    counterattack from the Cart Group.


    But things didn''t go as what Daisy nned.


    Jane changed the design and released it two hourster.


    "How could this be? Impossible!"


    She thought of the best design and made the advertising video in just two hours. Was it even possible?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Julia was exasperated at Daisy''s failure. The family was in trouble but Daisy made the situation worse.


    "She must know your n!"


    Jane knew Daisy''s n in advance, so she had been prepared.


    She kept waiting until tonight.


    The Carts paid money for the headline. Jane spent nothing to promote her brand. She really taught


    them a good lesson.


    Daisy was acting dumb to fool Daisy.


    Julia pitied Daisy. She was too stupid to see through this. She even thought her n was perfect. She


    paid the money and did everything for the other''s sess.


    Daisy instantly sobered up after Julia said that.


    Jane, who knew nothing about this, would tell them this must be a beautiful misunderstanding. She was


    the victim of this event. But the mother and the daughter thought badly of her because of her timely


    response.


    "What should we do next?"


    Daisy was at a loss. She couldn''t see Only One rise. If its product this season became a hit again, it


    would gain more fashion resources and surpass Snow in the future.


    "What else can we do? Nothing!"


    Julia was so angry that her heart was beating fast. It was toote to tell the magazines to withdraw the


    report.


    They could do nothing but suffer from the losses caused by the media coverage.


    "You took away so many of Jane''s employees with a high sry. But this is what you got."


    Jane still could hire new employees. She heard that the new staffs were better. In the end, it was the


    Cart Group who had to pay for that group of trash.


    People who had no loyalty to thepany they worked for and left for money had no responsibility at


    all. These people couldn''t achieve anything.


    "Mommy, what should we do now?"


    Daisy realized that she was wrong when she brought those people to Snow.


    Daisy hoped to make Jane isted and without help. Now that Jane made it, Daisy began to realize


    that the only thing she brought to herpany was just a bunch of good-for-nothing.


    What Daisy did actually helped Jane. She took away all the ck sheep and revived Only One.


    Daisy couldn''t figure out why her n turned out a failure. She had been winning all the way except the


    "This is too strange!"


    Daisy shook her head, wondering if Jane was a witch or something.


    "Daisy, why can''t you let go of Jane?"


    Julia came to her senses. They were in trouble now and should take care of themselves first.


    Jane could wait when they recovered from this failure.


    "I just can''t ept it. How could such a useless person make aeback? Even William..."


    Daisy couldn''t continue. Clearly, William was very cold to Jane. But thanks to her, he changed a


    lot.

 Chapter 141 The Carts Secret

    Chapter 141 The Carts'' Secret


    Daisy was extremely aggrieved.


    "Mom, the Floyd family got themselves terrible matrimony. They were not satisfied with Sophia being a


    secret daughter. But they had iting."


    Daisy was angry. She didn''t like Andrew anyway. She felt ufortable, especially when she saw the


    two of them slept together during her engagement ceremony.


    Without Andrew, she could still find other young talents. There were many in her social circle.


    "Do you still have feelings for William? Do you still not understand?"


    Julia gritted her teeth. She simply did not know how to talk sense into Daisy.


    As Julia paid to help her family, the Smit Group''s stock fell wildly, and the Cart Group was not good


    either.


    Keith was not a sentimental person once she lost the support of her family.


    "If Keith and I divorce and Keith married that slut''s mother, do you think she is still a secret daughter?"


    Julia clenched her fist. Keith had not been back for a few days and moved out to live with that smelly


    hawker.


    Keith''s marriage was not as morous as it seemed. If she did not hold thest card, Keith would have


    already broken all ties with her.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You mean..."


    Daisy thought that she had heard that the divorce of her parents was really bad for her.


    In particr, once Sophia''s biological mother took the position...


    Daisy suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. The property of the Carts could only be hers. She was the


    only heir of the Carts!


    "Stop dreaming. Sophia will also be the legal heir of the Carts family."


    Julia drank a ss of water and looked haggard.


    The marriage between the Floyds and the Carts acknowledged Sophia''s identity, which meant that she


    was a member of the Carts.


    Sophia would not take advantage of the marriage if the two families did not plot against Jane.


    Things became weird when it came to Jane.


    "Daisy, listen to me. Go talk to Andrew these days. It''s not settled yet in the Floyds."


    Julia begged Daisy not to be too willful.


    After all, Andrew and Sophia had done shameful things, and Daisy was the victim.


    If she went to the Floyds a few more times to please Colin, he would definitely be soft-hearted.


    The Floyds was very traditional. Colin would never have allowed him to marry a secret daughter if it


    wasn''t for Andrew''s insistence.


    Daisy''s top priority was to seize Andrew''s heart so that Sophia wouldn''t get anything.


    So what if someone slept with him? Marriage between rich and powerful families required status.


    "If you are still so useless and disappoint your father, your future can be imagined."


    Julia persuaded her daughter that her family could not be relied on. She would only feel proud if Daisy


    married into a good family.


    At the moment, it seemed that there were no other families that had higher social status than the


    Floyds.


    "Mom, have you ever thought about my happiness?"


    Daisy wanted to resist. She came back to the country for William, the person she had missed before.


    Now, she clearly had a chance to snatch William away, but her mother was always holding her back.


    "I thought about it. I''ve helped you too. But what happened?"


    Julia was very calm and asked, "You im to be smart. Can you beat Jane?"


    Not only could Jane not win, but all she did was make things smoother for Jane.


    Therefore, Julia could not allow Daisy to continue being willful. She had to take the first step and


    takedown Andrew.


    "Listen to me. I won''t harm you."


    Julia sighed and touched Daisy''s head with her hand. Daisy had always been obedient, and she was


    only unclear when it came to William.


    The current situation was a mystery. Why did the Floyd family want a marriage alliance with the Carts?


    Presumably, they were preparing to deal with the Duncans.


    Although Harrison did not say it, Julia was clear that Harrison was too ambitious to be second on


    anything.


    "But, Andrew is dating Sophia now!"


    Daisy was very reluctant to snatch a man from a secret daughter. She could not ept it.


    "That''s what they showed to people. Besides, the one who is going to be engaged to Andrew is you.


    Who is the one snatching other people''s boyfriends?"


    Julia was angry. If Daisy did not do as she said, both of them could be driven out!


    The problem she left behind was very big, and without the investment of the Floyd family, it couldn''t be


    solved at all.


    "So what if Andrew did have something with Sophia? You are her sister-inw. You know that men like


    it the most..."


    Daisy stood up and said angrily, "So this is the reason why you stole her marriage from my aunt?"


    Julia was outraged.


    She pped Daisy right on her face.


    Julia had a sister who used to be in a rtionship with Keith. Julia was not favored at home because of


    her deep scheming as she made ns to sleep on Keith''s bed.


    In the end, it was her who was got the marriage instead of her sister.


    "Mom, you hit me again!"


    Daisy regretted it after saying it out, but she was pped, and her cheeks quickly swelled up.


    "You..."


    Julia stood up and was very excited. Her whole body kept twitching and foaming at the mouth.


    "Mom, what happened to you?"


    Daisy was so scared that she quickly took out her phone and was about to make a call.


    "Don''t..."


    Julia''s face was pale, and she twitched twice, trying her best to stop Daisy from calling.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her like that.


    "Daisy, help me up the stairs."


    Julia was thirsty and still twitching. Daisy thought of an incredible possibility. She obediently helped


    Julia to the room.


    Julia entered the room, and she seemed to have changed into a different person. Her eyes were bright


    as she walked to the bed. She pulled the drawer open and got a transparent paper bag inside.


    Inside the paper bag, it was filled with white powder.


    Julia put it under her nose and took a deep breath with an indescribable expression of piety.


    "Mom, is that..."


    Before Daisy finished her words, Julia covered her mouth as she pounced over.


    No one knew about this.


    In the beginning, she used hallucinogens when she was gambling and felt refreshed. Gradually, she fell


    in love with such a thrill.


    Now, she was addicted to it and almost used it every day.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Mom, you cannot do this!"


    Daisy was so anxious that she burst into tears. She went up and hugged Julia. She did not want to see


    Daisy continue to go crazy.


    "Do you think it''s only me? Keith was much more serious than me!"


    Julia felt that her body was fluttering in the wind, and she felt exceptionallyfortable.


    She liked to be immersed in the illusion, and she never considered the harm.


    "Daisy, do you want to try some?"


    Julia passed the paper bag to Daisy.


    Daisy widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "Where did all of thesee from?"


    Daisy wanted to know the source of these things because she had an even more terrifying thought.


    "It belongs to our family."


    Julia immediately confirmed the idea to her daughter.


    Now that the global economy was not good, the Cart Group''s jewelry sales performance had been


    declining.


    How could the family stabilize its position? What was more profitable than drug trafficking?


    The Cart Group had been doing such things secretly. They tried to make some small deals before. And


    now they had grown muchrger on drug dealing.


    None of them knew that the family had been doing this.

 Chapter 142 Terrible Couple

    Chapter 142 Terrible Couple


    The Cart Group grewrger andrger by virtue of drug traffic. Otherwise, in a situation where the


    economy was in poor condition, how could it maintain stability?


    "But, this is a crime!"


    Daisy sat on the ground and was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Did her family rely on these to


    umte wealth? She never knew.


    She suddenly discovered a cruel truth. All these years, she had always been a na?ve daughter of a


    wealthy family.


    Her mother, who did charity and had prestige, turned out to be a drug dealer.


    Mrs. Cart said, "That''s why Keith dared not to divorce me although he was annoyed with me using


    billions from the Cart Group to help your uncle''spany."


    Mrs. Cart sneered, because both of them got the goods on each other. If they really wanted to fight to


    the death, then no one would be able to live.


    Keith didn''t dare, at least not now.


    But he was ruthless, and Mrs. Cart had to be wary of him letting her take the me, so she was also


    scheming.


    "Daisy, we won''t be able to get out of here once we start doing this."


    Mrs. Cart shook her head. Almost all the jewelrypanies in Southeast Asia were doing dishonest


    advertising.


    So, whether it was topete with Jane for jewelry, she did not care at all.


    She couldn''t get out of it. She would be toast if someone found her involved in it.


    But in her position, money could save everything, so she was not worried about being exposed at all.


    "So, you told me not to be stubborn. This is the truth?"


    Daisy lost her wits and her spirit.


    She returned from studying abroad and was full of passion, wanting to inherit the jewelrypany at


    home. But the cruel reality gave her a resounding p.


    "Do you think that doing a clean business is very profitable?"


    Mrs. Cartughed loudly. Both the Floyd Group and the Duncan Group had a bit of shady business


    behind the scenes. When William expanded his business in the past, he had forced people to die.


    No one''s money was clean. Money was a dirty thing.


    "But the rk family''s partner ran away and the rk family was tricked by their rtives again..."


    Andrew was investigating this matter. Mrs. Cart had found out through the gossip, so she naturally


    couldn''t hide it from Daisy.


    "Well, even if the Duncans'' money is clean, their expansion caused Nelson tomit suicide. His son


    will definitelye for revenge."


    Many things had happened in the Duncan Group this time, although they had all been suppressed.


    What was so good about being Mrs. Duncan? Jane was kidnapped and stabbed, so badly injured.


    Mrs. Cart only wanted to tell her daughter to stay away from William and be careful not to be killed.


    Daisy might not be as lucky as Jane.


    Daisy did not speak. She was dumbfounded and confused.


    ...


    In the winter, shadows were very long under the streetmps.


    Jane had a fast meal with her son and let him sit in the car. She stood by the roadside and waited for


    someone.


    At the corner stood a ck shadow, and this ck shadow had been following her for a long time.


    "Darling, I''m downstairs. Dayton is in the car."


    Jane sent a message to William and quickly changed her position. The ck shadow also moved as


    she moved.


    Who was this pervert?


    She deliberately turned around and entered the small alley next to her. The ck shadow also followed


    in.


    Right now!


    She turned around and ran towards the ck shadow, and then did a nice shoulder throw!


    "My waist is broken!"


    The ck shadow wailed.


    There were no aplices in the surroundings.


    She was a little relieved. She clenched the electric baton in her hand and was ready to beat him.


    Nowadays, women had to learn to protect their safety, not to mention that she might be in danger.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    She used her phone to illuminate the ck shadow.


    The ck shadow was a young man, dressed in ck clothes and wearing a hat. He had a nice look


    and did not look like a wretched man.


    "Hey, don''t hit me!"


    The ck shadow crawled up from the ground and wailed for a long time.


    In the middle of winter, the ground was frozen hard, and it was especially easy to get hurt if one fell.


    It was almost the New Year, and he did not want to be paralyzed in bed.


    The ck shadow did not speak and confronted Jane.


    After William finished his meeting, he pushed the documents on the table to Frederic and quickly went


    downstairs.


    He heard that his wife was in the alley, so he rushed over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The scene in front of him stunned him.


    "Darling, you''re back?"


    It was rare for Jane to show a smile. She happened to be nearby with her son, thinking of waiting for


    him to go home together.


    It was toote, and Dayton was already too sleepy to open his eyes.


    "Just end the meeting."


    William nodded and pointed to the ck shadow on the ground. "Robert, do you want to have a drink?"


    "What?"


    Jane paused. This name was a little familiar. Someone she knew?


    "I don''t drink anymore. William, when did Jane learn martial arts?"


    Robert Sheen grimaced in pain. It really hurt. He was not pretending!


    He had to apply for some medicine when he got home, or he would not be able to get up in two days.


    What bad luck! Was he being treated as a wretched man? He didn''t do anything. He just thought that


    Jane was not safe alone at midnight.


    Being treated as a wretched man, Robert wanted to cry.


    "Well..."


    Jane was awkward. Because the ck shadow had been there all this time and it was midnight, she


    thought that he had followed her here.


    "I''m innocent! I''m innocent!"


    Robert raised his hand, twisted it, and shouted.


    He came back from abroad and had not seen William yet. He was in the operation all day long and had


    just made time to meet his old friend.


    He and his sister were both orphans who were abandoned by their parents. It was all thanks to the


    Duncans that they had achieved what they were today.


    William was a benefactor and also a friend to them.


    At night, his sister called to praise Jane, so he was also curious.


    As a result, he was injured.


    "Sorry, you are all in ck, and it''s almost midnight. I thought you were..."


    Jane apologized. Fortunately, she only used a shoulder throw and did not use the electric baton.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible to cause another injury.


    Robert was speechless.


    It cost so much just to see William!


    "Let''s go. I''ll send you home first."


    William had no expression, but he was gloating, with his eyes full of joys. He had no intention of


    ming his wife at all. She was supposed to be careful.


    Robert was speechless. He felt like he had been shot in the chest again!


    In the car, the atmosphere was lively.


    William casually said as he drove, "Robert, have you considered your marriage since we are the same


    age?"


    Robert was depressed. He was already thirty years old, but he had always been studying all the time.


    Every day, he would face either patients or corpses. How could there be a girl for him to meet?


    William asked such a heart-wrenching question the moment he came. It was really unfriendly to a


    bachelor.


    "Why don''t you introduce a girl to me?"


    Robert asked shamelessly. He had just returned to China and hadn''te into contact with women.


    "No."


    William decisively refused. When he faced Robert''s puzzled eyes, he added, "Your waist is not good."


    Robert was stunned. Too terrifying! He was going to stay away from this terrible couple!

 Chapter 143 Elevator Accident

    Chapter 143 Elevator ident


    William parked the car in the underground garage.


    He just sent Robert home, so they arrived home about 20 minuteste. Jane and Dayton were quiet.


    He looked at them in the rear-view mirror. They were already asleep.


    William sat in the driver''s seat and turned around.


    He could only carry one person home at a time. To carry his wife or his son, that was a question.


    Jane was sleeping quietly and soundly, breathing evenly.


    A few days ago, Jane had a nightmare and unconsciously hugged his arm tightly. Only then did William


    realize that these incidents actually affected her.


    But Jane did not want to show the white feather and kept it to herself.


    "Darling?"


    Jane slowly opened her eyes. She looked around and found herself still in the car.


    "How long have I been asleep? Why not wake me up?"


    She nced at her watch. It was one o''clock in the morning. Jane rubbed her eyes,pletely awake.


    "I was thinking. Should I carry you home first or Dayton?"


    It was difficult to carry two at the same time. William could only hold one at a time.


    "Then what''s your answer?"


    Needless to say, he would carry Dayton first, because it was dangerous to leave sleeping Dayton alone


    in the car.


    "It''s hard to make a choice, so I can only wait until any of you wake up."


    William said in a rxed tone. He unbuckled his seat belt and got off the car.


    If he had to choose, he would first wake Dayton up, and then he carried Jane home. That was perfect.


    "Alright."


    Jane was stunned. She opened the car door and said, "You don''t need to wait. Wake me up, and we go


    home with Dayton."


    William did not reply. He held Dayton in his arm and walked into the elevator holding Jane''s hand.


    William had never expected that they would lead an easy and simple life. He did not like Jane at all


    before.


    Everything had changed in two months.


    "Darling, am I very rude today?"


    Jane was nervous. She thought Robert creepy and threw him over her shoulder. Robert fell heavily at


    that time.


    Elyse was her assistant, and Robert yed a great part in treating Colin. Although it was a


    misunderstanding, she felt sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. He is dressed in ck like a crow. It is not your fault."


    He was dressed in ck at midnight and wearing a ck hat. It was easy to see him as a bad guy.


    William was actually gloating over him.


    Robert had frightened his wife, so he deserved the shoulder throw.


    William was also happy that Jane was safety-conscious.


    The elevator ascended rapidly. Suddenly, the light above shed and sparked. Then the light went off


    and the elevator was plunged into darkness.


    They heard something crackle as the elevator stopped. Then it abruptly descended rapidly.


    "Dayton!"


    Jane immediately pounced on Dayton and held him in her arms.


    Soon the emergency gear worked and the elevator stopped.


    They were in the pitch dark.


    "Darling, are you OK?"


    Jane was very anxious. She stretched her hands forward, seeking William.


    She felt ustrophobic and was not used to the dark. She got a lot on her mind and the memories of


    the kidnapping were brought back.


    "I''m fine."


    William reached out and held Jane''s hand tightly in the dark, giving her warmth.


    The emergency button did not work, and the phone was not in service.


    "Be prepared for the worst. We may have to spend the night here."


    The battery of William''s phone was running down, and Jane''s was left in the car.


    The little battery power made Jane think of the little match girl. After thest light went off, she would be


    thrown into darkness.


    "Darling, turn off the sh. I''m not afraid."


    Jane shook her head. If the phone was luckily in serviceter, they could ask for help on it.


    The elevator broke down suddenly. It did not seem like an emergency. It should be caused by a


    widespread ckout.


    "I am right beside you."


    William turned off the phone and took a deep breath. He took off his coat and draped it around Jane.


    There was cold air in the elevator, so it was easy to catch a cold if they stayed here for a night.


    "Thanks."


    Jane felt relieved by the faint smell of mint on the coat. William sat on the ground to save his strength,


    holding Dayton in his arms.


    "Darling, we are unlucky."


    They were inplete darkness. Jane leaned against William, feeling his warmth.


    Dayton had yet to wake up and was sleeping soundly.


    Sure enough, he was still a child.


    "Don''t worry."


    William was calm and seemed not panicked at all. They leaned against the wall at the back in case that


    the elevator would fall again.


    They did not speak. Jane leaned against William''s chest and listened to his steady heartbeat.


    Dayton muttered in sleep.


    He was now in an uneasy sleep and suddenly moved.


    Jane touched Dayton''s little hand. It was cold.


    She took off her down jacket, covered Dayton with it, and covered Dayton''s legs with her scarf.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the electricity was restored. But the elevator had broken down, so they


    needed to wait until it was repaired.


    They finally came out at seven.


    William still looked tidy, his eyes cold.


    There should be an emergency n for a ckout in such a premium apartment building. It was


    outrageous that the owners were trapped in the elevator for a few hours.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    The security guard apologized constantly. The widespread outage in the early morning was an


    emergency. There was originally a set of generators here, but they were borrowed a few days ago and


    were not returned on time.


    "No excuse for that."


    William closed the elevator doors, ignoring those who wanted to exin.


    After they got home, Jane went into the bathroom to bathe.


    Three sneezes sounded.


    She felt a little ufortable.


    After taking a bath, she felt sick with wet hair.


    "Mommy, did you catch a cold?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Dayton had a good sleep and did not find anything wrong. When he woke up in the morning, he found


    that he was covered with Jane''s clothes and scarf.


    It was very coldst night. He med himself when thinking that his mommy must have caught a cold


    after taking off the clothes.


    "Dayton, mommy doesn''t have a cold. Mommy is fine."


    Jane was dizzy, but she wanted to be strong for Dayton. So sheforted Dayton.


    "Come here."


    William''s tone was slightly cold. She didn''t take care of herself at all.


    Dayton had been dressed in warm clothes and was sleeping in his arms. He would be fine. But Jane


    gave her clothes to Dayton and was cold for a night.


    The elevator was too dark, so he did not notice at all.


    "Alright."


    Jane sat obediently on the sofa and resisted the urge to sneeze. She softly leaned on William''s chest,


    waiting for him to dry her hair.


    William sighed to himself. Jane did not care about her health, but after all, she covered Dayton with her


    clothes because she was concerned about him.

 Chapter 144 Fever

    Chapter 144 Fever


    He didn''t remember since when Jane had changed so much that he suspected that she wasn''t the


    same person that he knew.


    "I thought you were another Jane."


    William said in a soft voice, but startling Jane.


    William was really sharp. He could tell it! But she could not admit it.


    "A sea change. It''s good, isn''t it?"


    The warm air from the hairdryer made her cozy. She wanted to roll on the sofa.


    The sofa was narrow. She could only lean on William.


    "Don''t move!"


    William stiffened and quickly felt the sexual drive. Even if she wanted to flirt with him, it was not the


    time. Dayton was still here!


    "Daddy, let me do this!"


    Dayton walked around the sofa, wanting to help Jane dry her hair.


    "Dayton, do you know how to order takeout? With daddy''s phone."


    They had not eaten breakfast. He still had a meetingter, and he was most worried about Jane.


    "Yes."


    Dayton ran to get his phone that was charging.


    After her hair was dry, Jane narrowed her eyes and hugged William''s waist tightly.


    "Janie?"


    William sighed. Jane clung to him, making him hot.


    But he couldn''t satisfy himself now.


    Jane adjusted her posture and fell asleepfortably on William''sp.


    "Daddy, your phone!"


    Dayton had ordered the takeout. He quickly told William when he received Frederic''s phone call.


    "Dayton, bring the phone to Daddy."


    Jane had just fallen asleep on hisp. There were shadows under her eyes. She did not sleepst


    night and now needed to rest.


    "Mr. William, the meeting will start in twenty minutes."


    Frederic was in a hurry. This was the first meeting about starting the underwater hotel project. It was


    what Mr. William cared about the most. William was a workaholic. He normally had arrived at the


    As the special assistant, Frederic called to remind him.


    "You will preside over today''s meeting on behalf of me."


    If William stood up, Jane would immediately wake up. She finally fell asleep, and it would be difficult to


    fall asleep again if she was disturbed.


    He instructed Frederic with a serious face.


    Frederic widened his eyes and found something abnormal.


    Perhaps William had quarreled with Jane, so he was not in the mood to work.


    He was curious and wanted to inquire about it, but William quickly hung up.


    What did he say? Did he ask Frederic to preside over the meeting? Frederic was worried. He was not


    prepared at all!


    William set his phone to silent mode in case that Jane would be disturbed.


    When the takeout arrived, the security guard sent it to them. He looked inside as the door was opened.


    Dayton took the takeout with a small cold face and then mmed the door.


    The guard was speechless. He was just like his father!


    "Daddy, can I be with mommy?"


    Dayton blinked his eyes and wanted William to eat, so he could stay with his mommy.


    "No."


    William decisively refused, warning Dayton not to disturb Jane.


    An hourter, William''s legs grew numb. He gritted his teeth and remained motionless.


    Jane slept soundly until the dusk.


    Only then did William stand up and carry Jane to the bed.


    He didn''t go to thepany today and had got too much work. There was a lot to do at home.


    Ramiro''s parents happened to be nearby.


    William asked them to take care of Dayton for a day.


    "Daddy, I''m not here. You need to take care of Mommy!"


    Dayton lingeringly left although William had promised he would.


    "OK. Go."


    After Dayton left, the house immediately became quiet.


    William dealt with the work in the study. Several parts of Frederic''s meeting minutes were not detailed,


    so he had to call him and make sure.


    ...


    Jane was sick.


    She had a fever in the evening.


    She felt very ufortable.


    She was very thirsty, but there was no water in her room. She struggled to get up in a daze. Then she


    forced her eyes open and walked out.


    How long had she slept? She was groggy and had no idea.


    After walking out of the room, she held onto the shelf on which there was a vase. She wanted to go to


    the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, she was too weak to walk straight, bringing down the shelf and vase.


    Jane lost her bnce and fell to the ground. The broken vase made a crisp sound.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Janie?"


    William was talking to Frederic on the phone. When he heard the noise, he opened the door. He was


    stunned by the scene and walked quickly to Jane.


    What the hell was she doing?


    Jane''s hair was in a mess, and she was pitifully lying on the ground. Her eyes were half open and her


    lips pouted. The heavy shelf just fell over on her.


    William strode to her and quickly pushed away the shelf. He carried Jane in his arms. As he touched


    her, he frowned.


    He reached out and touched her forehead. It was hot.


    Before sleeping, Jane had taken ibuprofen.


    He thought that she was sleeping because she felt ufortable and it was the side effect of the


    medicine. But now, she did not feel better but catching a fever.


    "Water..." Jane was thirsty.


    She couldn''t even open her eyes as she grabbed something. She wanted to drink water.


    Jane was unconsciously touching William''s face. He grabbed her hand with a cold face.


    She did not care about herself. He did not know if he was angry with himself or Jane.


    For the whole day, he didn''t notice. Nor did Jane.


    William carried Jane back to her room and fed her water. But Jane had a high fever. Half of the water


    ran out of the corners of her mouth.


    William frowned and paused for a moment. Then he held the water in his mouth and fed it to her.


    They were kissing, but he did not have the drive. There was only worry in his eyes. In the quiet room,


    he could only hear the sound of swallowing. Jane in his arms gradually quieted down, but she was still


    hot.


    William put down Jane softly and picked up his phone to call Robert.


    He asked Robert to arrive within 30 minutes.


    "There is no traffic jam now."


    William said clearly, but Robert thought he had heard it wrong.


    It was not about the traffic jam. He was at home now!


    It took him 30 minutes to arrive. But he needed time to put on clothes!


    Jane''s face was burning red, and there were love bites of him on her neck. It showed how hard he had


    been.


    William lowered his eyes and cooled Jane down with ice.


    Five minutester, her temperature still did not drop.

 Chapter 145 I Have an Emergency

    Chapter 145 I Have an Emergency


    William called Robert again, threatening, "Ten minutes. If you can''t arrive in time, disappear from my


    sight forever!"


    "What? Ten minutes?"


    Robert was yelling.


    It had only been five minutes and he was just dressed. There were 25 minutes to go, wasn''t it?


    Did William make a wrong calction? Why just ten minutes left?


    "Hey, please be reasonable..."


    Robert tried to ask for more time. If it was that emergent, it might be better to call for an ambnce!


    However, he did not dare to say this. His waist still hurt! William did not care about him at all. He


    thought William so ruthless, making an unreasonable demand on him.


    "Robert, what''s going on?"


    Busy with theunch event, Elyse had just returned home. She was changing her shoes at the door.


    When she saw her brother going crazy, she hurriedly asked.


    "William is crazy. He asked me to get there in ten minutes!"


    Robert took his medical kit and was about to run out before he could even put on his socks.


    "It''s cold. You don''t wear socks, but at least put on a coat."


    Elyse adjusted her sses and reminded her brother rationally.


    William was so anxious. It was definitely not about himself. Colin was abroad, so it was Jane who was


    sick.


    "Ms. Jane didn''te to thepany today."


    Elyse reminded her brother to hurry over. Otherwise, William would really cut him off. He really would.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "My waist! You don''t care about me either."


    Robert grabbed a down jacket and dashed off without wearing socks.


    Yesterday, he was felled by Jane''s shoulder throw. How did she have a fever today?


    "Robert, that''s my down jacket!"


    Elyse was speechless at the door.


    She had just bought that red down jacket for the New Year. It was a ssic version for women. It was


    new, and Robert would be the first one to wear it!


    Robert had no time to go back. He went straight to the garage.


    To arrive at the International Mansion within ten minutes, he had to drive as if he was in the


    international car racing.


    He could make it, but there were difficulties.


    Robert drove very fast. Suddenly, a motorcycle behind him sped. As the woman riding the motorcycle


    was beside him, she looked at him with disdain. Then she overtook like a gust of wind.


    Pearl came out for a ride and saw a speeding car in front of her. The driver was a man wearing a


    gorgeousdy down jacket.


    Disgusting!


    Pearl scoffed, quickly leaving him behind.


    But soon the car caught up.


    "Hey, hey, hey,dy, stop!"


    Robert''s eyes lit up as he saw the motorcycle.


    If he rode a motorcycle and took a shortcut, he might arrive within ten minutes!


    He kept waving at Pearl from the back.


    Pearl made a sharp turn and stopped, wanting to teach the transvestite in the car a lesson.


    She felt disgusted being harassed!


    Pearl stopped the car, picked up a small electric stick, and walked towards Robert, "Well, how dare you


    talk to me! I must teach you a lesson!"


    "Lady, I''m not snatching your motorcycle. I have an emergency!"


    Robert avoided Pearl''s attack, grabbed her helmet, threw the car key into her hand, and emphasized,


    "I''ve got something urgent. It''s not robbery!"


    His driving license was in the car, so it was easy to find him.


    Then Robert sped away, leaving Pearl behind.


    What was going on?


    She got into the car in a daze. She took out the driving license. The disgusting man was named Robert


    Sheen. Well, the name was not bad.


    Wait, she needed to get him back!


    Robert did not know this at all. He went to William at breakneck speed on the motorcycle.


    After hanging up the phone, William sat beside Jane and checked the temperature of her forehead


    again. His gaze fell on her red face.


    Ever since Jane was kidnapped, she had practiced yoga, and got stabbed for him. She had indeed lost


    a lot of weight, and her temperament was very different from the past.


    She changed a lot. She always put him and Dayton first, and always tried to be strong before them.


    Jane...


    Suddenly, his heart ached.


    William touched his chest, wondering why he would have this strange feeling.


    He was even-tempered. He would just get angry when his subordinates did something stupid.


    He did not have strong emotions. Then, why would he have this feeling?


    "I''m here! You don''t need to cut me off!"


    Robert arrived about thirty seconds before the deadline. He rushed over with medicine and needles.


    "I''d killed myself to get here. You may need to see me in the police station tomorrow."


    It had been just ten minutes since he received the call. He ran the red lights all the way and was


    scolded by countless drivers who had been overtaken by him.


    And he even snatched a motorcycle. He hoped that he wouldn''t be arrested by the police tomorrow.


    The owner of the motorcycle looked fierce. He might suffer.


    It was just a fever. Was it really necessary to be so urgent?


    Robert originally thought that Jane had caught a small cold and a low fever. However, when he saw


    Jane lying on the bed unconscious, her face flushed red, he looked at William in surprise, "What did


    you do to her?"


    She was so seriously ill. Why didn''t he send her to the hospital but called him over?


    Robert was stunned.


    Although Jane had been wrapped, Robert noticed the hickeys on her neck.


    "It looks wild."


    They were not made recently, so he supposed it was very wild at that time.


    As a man, William should be gentle. How could he do this in such a wild way!


    "Shut up!" William nced at Robert coldly.


    Robert did not dare to speak, but he was quietly feeling sorry for Jane.


    William finally had the sexual drive, and Jane was his only woman, so Robert could understand that he


    was that wild.


    "What are you waiting for? My pleadings?"


    William spoke again. Robert quickly walked to Jane. But she was wrapped up like a mummy. He really


    did not know how to treat her.


    "Just treat in this way. She has a fever."


    William coughed with embarrassment and said coldly.


    "Let me make it clear first. I am a doctor. I touched her because I need to treat her. I am a professional


    doctor. You can''t get even with meter."


    Robert covered his face. Doctors treated patients regardless of their gender. He could not even


    remember how many women he had treated.

 Chapter 146 Abnormal Possessiveness

    Chapter 146 Abnormal Possessiveness


    What a society it is! He was just examining how Jane was. William treated him as a thief. Robert


    covered his face, refusing to look at William.


    William did not answer. Instead, he nced over coldly.


    Robert did not dare to dy any longer. He quickly examined Jane. He refused to touch or look at what


    he shouldn''t. In the end, he finally finished examining Jane with a head full of sweat.


    He was clearly a western medicine, but he was like an herbalist doctor except for feeling her pulse.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "If there is a red line, I can use the red line to feel her pulse."


    Robert joked. It was William''s old way, abnormal possessiveness, which was quite scary.


    Robert didn''t dare to say much. It was just that the fever was a little strong. Jane might not be able to


    recover quickly after taking the medicine. He could only ask William, who had some clinical experience,


    to help Jane to give her an anti-fever injection.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to do it, but the body part to inject wasn''t something he could touch.


    Damn, he can''t even touch. What a terrifying possessiveness!


    Robert rolled his eyes, not knowing what to say. Yes, he and William had known each other since they


    were young, so, he knew William''s entricities.


    It was rumored that the CEO of the Duncan Group was extremely cold to his wife. There was a basis


    for the rumors. At least, William had always treated her as air.


    Robert had just returned to China and realized that this was not the case!


    "William, is that alright? I''ll go back first if you don''t need me." Robert smiled apologetically when he


    saw that William''splexion had softened a little.


    Robert was very depressed. Jane refused to go to the hospital even with a fever. Did the couple have a


    secret?


    Perhaps there was something else in it.


    Perhaps, Jane got scars all over her.


    No, it was domestic violence? No, it should not be, but some kind of entricities. Robert could not


    figure it out for a long time and was still confused.


    "Yes."


    Jane''s fever had already subsided. William was toozy to reply to Robert.


    "William, I really have to go!"


    Robert walked out gloomily. He shouldn''t have gone to study medicine!


    He was sweating profusely toe here. At least William should provide him a cup of water. He was


    kicked out right after he finished examining!


    Hum, different treatment.


    "Let me tell you, William is really a beast!"


    "I swear I''m not lying!"


    After Robert left, he began to send messages to the group. They had a WeChat group, and all of them


    were elites of different areas. Most of them grew up together and received the Duncans'' funding.


    Robert called William a heinous bastard, a viin, and a beast. But all of them told him to go to bed.


    None of them believed him!


    "It''s hard to be a man, and even harder to be a good man!"


    Robert covered his face and realized that he still had someone to talk to. It was his sister Elyse.


    The lights in the room lit up the whole night. William sat beside Jane and apanied her until dawn.


    He left till he was sure that her fever had really subsided.


    When Jane woke up, her head was still in pain, and now she was even more dizzy and dazed.


    It was dawn, and she seemed to sleep for another night.


    Jane vaguely remembered that she had been injected, William apanied her for a night, and when


    she asionally woke up, she found that he was still around. From time to time, he helped her wipe


    her face.


    "Darling, why aren''t you at work?"


    After washing up, Jane came out of the room and was surprised to see that William was still at home.


    "Don''t just stand there like a fool. Eat first."


    William frowned. When would she learn to take good care of herself? She fell ill in a row.


    There was a pot of porridge and two appetizers on the dining table.


    Looking at the color of the porridge, she knew the pot wasn''t burned. And the side dishes were bright


    and delicious, making them very appetizing.


    Seeing that Jane was still standing there foolishly, William filled a bowl of porridge and ced it in front


    of the seat she used to sit.


    "In the future, take care of yourself first."


    William''s voice was cold, but behind the coldness, there was a deep concern.


    Yes, she should take good care of Dayton, but she had to take good care of herself first. In the situation


    that night, Dayton would not catch a cold even if without the down coat.


    On the other hand, Jane had fallen ill one after another, and her body had not fully recovered yet.


    "I know."


    Jane stole a nce at William and felt touched.


    She knew how persistent he was about work, but in order to take care of her, he didn''t work for two


    days.


    There were so many maids at home and nurses in the hospital, but he didn''t want any of them.


    "Darling, I know you''re busy. Don''t dy your work for me."


    Jane meant that she could invite the maids toe and cook for Dayton.


    "So, don''t get sick. Because if you are sick, I will dy my work."


    He did not raise his head. His voice was cold and there was a trace of awkwardness that was hard to


    detect.


    He was worried, and even in thepany, he wanted toe back to see the situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Jane picked up the bowl and took a sip of porridge.


    The taste was unexpectedly good.


    A bowl of porridge was quickly finished.


    After eating it, her stomach felt a lot warmer and morefortable.


    He is really amazing. After failing once, he immediately mastered the technique of making porridge.


    Every grain of rice has a strong fragrance.


    Seeing that Jane had finished, William stood up again, scooped a bowl for her, and ced it in front of


    her.


    "Darling, I can''t eat it."


    "Can I eatter?" Jane looked at William cautiously.


    "No, it''ll get cold in a while."


    There was no room for negotiation in his words. Although Jane recovered, she still had to rest in peace.


    She could not get in a draught.


    Thepany''s trivial matters were all handed to Elyse.


    "Alright."


    He was so stubborn that Jane had to sit down and eat the porridge. She ate three bowls in a row.


    William finally stopped because there was no porridge in the pot.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. The fever came quickly, but it wouldn''tst long, and she would get better


    soon. She knew her physical condition very well.


    Indeed, because the original owner of this body was fat andcked exercise, her body was not good.


    In the future, she still had to strengthen her training.


    The phone rang.


    When William saw it was from Robert, he wanted to hang up immediately.


    He would never forget the look in Robert''s eyes before Robert leftst night, full of desires. It was not


    like that!


    After much thought, he pressed the answer button, but identally touched the speaker.


    "William, help!"


    Robert was in the police station, while Pearl, who had used him of robbing a motorcycle, sat next to


    him.


    "What happened?"


    Jane cast a curious look.


    "Jane, please beg William for me. I''m here because of you."


    Robert was depressed. He had been knocked on the door by the police early in the morning and


    brought into the police station directly. How unlucky he was!


    He wanted to return the motorcycle to the woman and wait for the woman to contact him, but it was the


    police officer who came.


    "Cut the crap. I''m telling you, you disgusting sissy. Do you think I won''t recognize you if you don''t wear


    women''s clothes today? Let me tell you, I will still recognize you no matter what you are dressing!"


    Pearl sat on the chair with her legs crossed and scolded Robert.

 Chapter 147 Colins Little Trick

    Chapter 147 Colin''s Little Trick


    "Who are you calling a sissy? Where''s your manner? Watch your mouth!"


    Last night, Robert was in a hurry, so he quickly grabbed a down jacket, and he didn''t notice it was for


    females.


    It was an emergency on top of an emergency. Robert didn''t have time to care about his outfit.


    Robert was going to save a life! It was a big thing!


    "Fine, it''s my fault for stealing your motorcycle. But I was doing it to save a life. By the way, I give you


    my car, how was it a ''robbery''?"


    Robert defended himself. He did the right thing this time anyway, so he got nothing to hide.


    "You intercepted me and rob my car in the middle of the night. I don''t give a fuck what you''re up to.


    You''re freaking me out."


    It was the first time Pearl saw such a prick! ''You need to make some calls? Who do you think you are?''


    Pearl sneered.


    She just wanted Robert to know that he broke her iron te!


    "Pearl Rich?"


    Jane felt that she once heard the voice somewhere, but she wasn''t sure about it until she listened to it


    for a while.


    "Last night, I told Robert to show up within 10 minutes. He was in a rush and borrowed your


    motorcycle."


    William wasn''t in the chat group, but he was a spy in the other direction. Yesterday Robert dissed


    William a lot in the group.


    There was probably a significant misunderstanding, so he had to stand up for himself.


    William cleverly used his words to emphasize that Robert wasn''t robbing. He borrowed it for a reason.


    "Janie?"


    Robert put the call through onto speakerphone, making it convenient for Pearl and Jane to talk.


    "It''s me."


    In case Robert was put into jail, Jane had to get involved in this and defend him.


    ''Indeed, if he weren''t for saving me, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry.'' Jane had it in mind.


    "Jane, you know this woman?


    Look at her! How could she be a friend of you?" Robert cried out.


    Pearl was asking for Jane''s health. She was pissed off after hearing Robert''sment, "What do you


    mean by that?"


    "It means nothing."


    Robert replied, rolling his eyes and folding his arms.


    Pearl moved her wrists and fingers. She really wanted to teach the scumbag a lesson.


    But they were in the police station, so she had to dial it down a bit.


    "Since it''s a just mistake, you two exin it clearly and shake hands. Case closed. It''s fate that we


    meet each other."


    The Spring Festival wasing. The cops didn''t want to ask for trouble, so they let Robert and Pearl


    make peace.


    "Who wants to befriend her/him?"


    Robert and Pearl cried together.


    They also snorted at the same time.


    They first nced at each other and turned around.


    "Alright, it''s my bad, okay? If I didn''t feel sick, it wouldn''t be so terrible. How about William and I take


    you guys to a five-star restaurant?


    The dishes in the underground restaurant she hadst time were quite good.


    William brought her the takeoutst time, but it was tasty. So, if they had it there, it would be much


    more delicious.


    Jane looked at William for his approval.


    William agreed, and it didn''t matter if there was no seat. Money talked.


    "See you tonight, Janie."


    Pearl wanted to say something to Jane, so she left the police station first. Robert at the back rolled his


    eyes on her.


    It was only a few days to the Spring Festival, and William was preparing to go abroad.


    A piece of good news came from overseas. Colin woke up from hisa.


    "Pick up the video call."


    William said in a straight face, but he sounded a bit anxious. That meant he was not calm.


    The video call connected, and William first saw Jane on the phone.


    "My dear Janie, you seem to lose a lot of weight."


    In the video, Colin¡®s head was wrapped in gauze and waved at the camera. He spoke in a low voice,


    but they could hear it clearly.


    The operation seemed to be quite sessful, and it did not ruin the nerve center.


    "Grandpa."


    Jane muffled her mouth and couldn''t help bursting into tears.


    She missed her grandpa so much. Now that he had woken up, Jane was blissful.


    In the original text, Jane and Colin were dead.


    But at the moment, Jane didn''t die, and Colin also survived. Things were changing for the better.


    Perhaps the best was yet toe.


    "Janie, we''ll be all right. There, there."


    Colin raised his hand to touch the screen as if he was touching Jane''s tear-stained cheeks.


    "It''s a blessing to eat and stay healthy. I miss the chubby Janie. You''re skinny now. It''s not a good sign,


    girl."


    "Grandpa, I know."


    Jane pulled William into the camera. In fact, during the time Colin was in aa, Jane and William had


    made some progress in their rtionship. They were on the mend.


    When Jane was sick, William took care of her. After that, they seemed to be closer than before.


    What was love?


    Jane had no answer. She had never been in a rtionship before, but Jane knew that she couldn''t


    leave William. As long as he was by her side, Jane would feel secure.


    If you put yourself out there, it would backfire.


    But she wasn''t afraid to do that because she had gained a lot.


    "William, did you live with Janie now?


    Colin heard from Lainey that Jane moved to the apartment. It seemed that they would live with his


    grandson in the apartment.


    ''That would be great. Maybe I will have another great-grandchild soon.''


    Colin was gloating at his n, and he even thought that his sickness helped them a lot.


    At his age, how much longer did he expect to live? In the future, when he wasn''t around, Jane at least


    had William.


    That''s why he made such a big effort to set them up. He needed that William and Jane loved each


    other.


    "Living together is a good thing."


    When Colin saw Jane snuggling up to William, he muttered.


    Back then, Jane''s parents died for him, and Jane was the only person in the world they couldn''t let go


    of.


    Colin would try his best to let Jane live a good life, but what if he died?


    ''If I were dead, it would be tough for Jane.'' Colin thought.


    He finally saw them living a happy life, and he had no regrets.


    "Grandpa, as soon as William settles thepany''s affairs, we will take Dayton abroad, and then we


    can celebrate the Spring Festival together."


    Jane couldn''t hide her joy. Recently, she was at a very low point in her life. Finally, she received good


    news.


    "No, you guys shouldn''te here."


    Colin was still recovering, so he couldn''t talk too much.


    After the surgery, the doctor had him on low sodium and low-fat diet, so he had to spend the Spring


    Festival in the hospital.


    He got Lainey, and several nurses in the hospital took turns to take care of him. When he got better, he


    would return home.


    "Have William brought you to worship the ancestors."


    Colin had this little trick. He was trying to give them the chance to stay together.


    He forced his grandson William to marry Jane, but William never epted Jane. Even if Jane gave


    birth to Dayton, she and William were still distant.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The Duncans had a rule that the daughter-inw should go to worship the ancestors. If Jane did this,


    she would be a member of the Duncans from then on.


    In this sense, Jane hadn''t been officially epted by William.


    "But worshipping the ancestors will miss the Spring Festival celebration."


    Jane didn''t know it was the family rule of the Duncans.


    She looked at William, hoping that he could say something for her.


    "Okay, Grandpa. I will do that."


    William pondered for a moment and agreed.


    "What?"


    Jane felt it was odd because the Spring Festival was the day of a family reunion for her. The ancestral


    shouldn''t be as important as the family reunion.

 Chapter 148 Come And Fight If You Are Not Convinced!

    Chapter 148 Come And Fight If You Are Not Convinced!


    "This way, I will be at ease," Master Duncan said softly before hanging up the phone.


    Thest sentence was very light. If one did not listen carefully, he would not be able to hear it at all.


    But these words made Jane feel so bitter that she wanted to cry. Master Duncan really took her as a


    treasure. He was afraid that she would not live a happy life.


    William didn''t exin much about worshipping the ancestors, but judging from his serious face, she


    knew that the Duncans valued this custom very much.


    At 5:30 pm, it was thete peak of City J.


    The couple had already set off early, but they had forgotten that it was Friday and it was the most


    congested time of the week.


    William drove while Jane sat in the passenger seat and sent a message to Pearl.


    ording to the road condition, it would take them half an hour to get there.


    There were clearly only a few intersections and they could not get through it. And now she had no way


    to ride a bike, her fever had just subsided. Being able toe out for dinner was because that she


    begged him in a low voice.


    "Sit down."


    William gave Jane a look of disgust. He had just noticed that this woman had be smart, but


    actually she was still as stupid as before.


    Before thinking about others, consider yourself first!


    "After today''s gathering, before I take you back to the countryside to worship our ancestors, you need


    to rest at home and not go anywhere."


    Jane secretly looked at William. He has chiseled side facial features and a deep facial contour. Every


    time he taught her a lesson, she always felt guilty.


    "Can''t we negotiate? Thepany..."


    She had just taken over the jewelrypany. Although her assistant was capable, as the boss, she


    should show up and run the affairs herself.


    "Without you, thepany won''t close down."


    "In other words, it doesn''t matter even if thepany closes down. Just run another." William stepped


    on the brakes and turned to Jane. Only a dozen cars passed the traffic light.


    She was speechless. Rich people were ustomed to using money to deal with anything, and money


    could solve many problems.


    No wonder the employees of the Duncan Group all said that their CEO was cold-blooded. He was


    simply a big devil!


    "Alright, alright. I''ll listen to you."


    Jane had started to figure out how to deal with him. Anyway, he had to go to work. When the time


    came, she would go against him, acting first and reporting afterward.


    "Don''t try to go against me. I will stay at home and not go anywhere."


    Jolene''s eyes turned up and down, wandering, with a look that was up to something. "It''s the end of the


    year. I don''t have many activities to attend. It''s good to work at home," he said coldly.


    He was very proud to kill this woman''s little scheme in the bud.


    Jane was speechless.


    The couple had a battle of wits and courage. In the first round, Jane was defeated.


    Half an hourter, the couple arrived at the private restaurant. It was in an antique courtyard in City J.


    The courtyard had not been renovated too much, and it still maintained the state of a residence dozens


    of years ago, absolutely retro.


    "The head chef is a descendant of a royal chef who served Empress Dowager Cixi before."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    William pushed open the reserved private room and suddenly, a suspicious object flew out from it.


    In an instant, he wrapped his arms around Jane''s waist, turned around, and the couple retreated to the


    door.


    The crisis was over and the suspicious item was a banana peel.


    "Indeed, you stole my motorcycle in the middle of the night because you are in a hurry, but how do you


    exin you wearing a woman''s clothes?"


    Inside the room, Pearl was scolding Robert.


    She had disliked this jerk for a long time, but she could not say too much just because he robbed her


    motorcycle to give Jane an injection.


    She originally wanted to have a meal with Jane and then go abroad for the New Year. As for the


    annoying fly, she nned to pretend not to see him.


    But before Jane came, the fly flew in first.


    "I like women''s clothing. What has it got to do with you? You''re such a busybody. Why don''t you work in


    the neighborhoodmittee?"


    Talk is fine, but why did she fight? Robert had never seen such a savage woman before. She would


    never be able to get married in her entire life!


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?"


    Women all love beauty. Pearl was no exception. He is not only a terrible man, but also a man with a


    sharp tongue. She couldn''t help it!


    Throwing him with a banana was an insult to bananas, and he only deserved for being thrown with


    banana peels.


    "A gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t use his hands. If one can''t win, one will throw things. It is


    purely a viin''s behavior!"


    Robert was so angry. He was very sad to meet such a woman as soon as he returned.


    "Don''t think that you are a woman so I..."


    Robert pointed at Pearl angrily.


    "What can you do about it?"


    Pearl stuck out her chest and deliberately pushed her head forward. So what? If you couldn''t ept it,


    "You... are really unreasonable!"


    Robert was furious. He had robbed her motorcycle and apologized for it. This woman had attacked


    what he was wearing in a panic and framed him as a sissy or a jerk. He could not afford to take the


    me!


    "Ho ho."


    Pearl sneered. So what if she was unreasonable? It was good to live recklessly. She was happy. She


    liked it!


    "No more talking!"


    Pearl sat still. She wanted to talk to Robert, but this jerk rushed up himself.


    The two of them sat on one side of the table, and the room was in a mess, with fruit tes and melon


    seeds, scattering all over the ground.


    William frowned. It seemed that they couldn''t enjoy a good meal.


    "Why don''t we pack it up and bring it home?"


    In such an environment, they couldn''t eat well.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Jane tugged at William''s sleeve and whispered, "Robert actually did it for me. He unintentionally


    robbed Pearl''s motorcycle. Didn''t wee to exin the situation?"


    Let''s cease hostilities and negotiate for peace. Everyone is friends.


    "Difficult."


    Williammented, hoping that Jane would not have too much hope.


    The couple stood at the door, the door kept open, and the cold wind drilled into it.


    "William, Jane, you''re here!"


    Robert was facing the door. Seeing the couple, he quickly stood up and greeted them warmly.


    They came at the right time. If they cameter, he was afraid he would be forced to be a


    murderer.


    Why was there such a huge gap between women?


    Jane was gentle and had a good temper. She would never say such vicious words.


    "Janie!"


    Pearl turned her back to the door. She quickly stood up and held Jane tightly under William''s cold eyes.


    "Janie, how are you? You need to find a professional doctor if you have a fever. Don''t hire an idiot."


    Pearl red at Robert and said.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you making oblique usations?"


    Robert was so angry that he stood up again. William signaled him to sit down.


    For the sake of William, Robert would spare Pearl today. Otherwise, he would not let this woman off!


    Pearl narrowed her eyes. If there was no end to it, there would be no end to it. The jerk had a sharp


    tongue and was vicious. He found all kinds of excuses after robbing the motorcycle. How shameless!


    "Don''t mention it. Recently, I''ve been carrying bad luck all the time."


    Jane chatted with Pearl. After being trapped in the elevator for an entire night, arge-scale ckout


    came and she had a cold night. In the end, her fever could not subside.

 Chapter 149 Pearl VS. Robert

    Chapter 149 Pearl VS. Robert


    "Are you saying that William hasn''t gone to work for you all day?"


    Pearl said in surprise.


    In the celebrity circle, Mr. William was definitely the one who hoped he could work all year long without


    rest. It was said he went to work after his wedding.


    Fever was nothing serious. Everything would be fine once the fever was brought down. William actually


    stayed at home for Jane. It was really rare.


    "Yes."


    Jane put on a long face. It was probably more than a day. William would also apany her these


    days.


    Herpany was going tounch a new product and there was a briefing followed. Jane didn''t want to


    miss it.


    "I''m jealous."


    Pearl shook her head. Few ordinary men would quit work for their sick wife, not to mention a man like


    William.


    "Janie, the ne you''re wearing is a rare pink diamond!"


    Jane lowered her head, revealing the ne on her corbone. Pearl''s eyes immediately lit up. She


    liked this pink diamond ne very much. For this, she even went to all the big auctions.


    Finally, she got some news, but she missed it again.


    The auction house didn''t provide personal information. Pearl could only return disappointed.


    "This was originally a ring. You changed it to a ne!"


    Yes, it was a diamond, very rare in the jewelry world, as good as "Iparable".


    Compared to yellow diamonds, Pearl liked pink diamonds more because it was purer.


    "Janie, could you give it to me?"


    Pearl excitedly pulled Jane''s hand. She didn''t care about the money. She could use her private stash


    for exchange.


    "Sorry, if it was other jewelry, I''ll give it to you. But this one..."


    Jane shook her head to express her apology.


    Although she wanted to satisfy Pearl, this pink diamond ne was what she treasured the most.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Not only because of its value, but also because it was given by William. He bid it and redesigned it into


    a ne.


    He understood her preferences. He knew, as a ring, it was a bit of a show.


    "So that''s the case."


    Pearl nodded. If that was the case, she couldn''t make this request. She couldn''t snatch things from Mr.


    William.


    However, such a cold, unapproachable and strict man would know a woman''s likes and dislikes?


    It was very likely that everything was a disguise. William might also have strange habits. He might be


    awkwardly adorable.


    Pearl secretly nced at William and nodded, thinking she saw through the truth.


    "If you like it, find a man and buy it for you. Don''t steal my wife''s things."


    William raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    Pearl was rendered speechless.


    What about his gentlemanly consideration? His words hurt!


    She turned to Robert who was gloating. She stepped hard on his foot under the table, venting her


    anger at him.


    Robert looked at the sky. Who did he offend?


    It took Pearl half a minute to calm down. Then she grabbed a handful of melon seeds, saying, "I saw


    Mr. Andrew and Sophia datingst night when I went to ride."


    Andrew taught Sophia how to ride a horse. They rode a horse together and it seemed that they had a


    good rtionship.


    If that was the case, it was not surprising. After all, Andrew took "Iparable" back from Daisy and


    gave it to Sophia.


    "What is so strange about it?"


    Their families were bound to be connected by marriage. For theirmon interest, the basic situation


    won''t change unless the other side went bankrupt.


    Andrew hadn''te to William ever since that ident in Princess Faith. They weren''t as close as


    before.


    "Daisy is there too, and she is trying hard to please Mr. Andrew."


    Pearl smiled sarcastically. Daisy was always arrogant, always used to trampling on others'' dignity. Who


    would have thought that there would be a day when she has to win over a man from an illegitimate


    daughter?


    Pearl just needed to watch the farce. She found out her revenge had gone smoothly. All she needed to


    do was waiting for Daisy to find trouble for herself.


    After waiting for half an hour, all the dishes were served. Roast duck, braised meat, stir-fried bean,


    stewed pig kidney, spicy chicken, fried bamboo shoot, and the most famous pastries, pea cake and


    glutinous rice rolls.


    They were all the most orthodox dishes, with a good appearance and fragrance.


    "I''ll forgive your mistake. Come, I''ll get you some food."


    Pearl nced at Robert and came up with an idea. She picked up a piece of stewed pig kidney and


    said, "I know you''re weak. Here, it is nutritious."


    It was rather to be thought of than expressed.


    "Thanks."


    Robert gritted his teeth. He knew this woman was up to no good, but he had to bear it.


    The dishes were extremely good, but he seemed to lose his taste.


    William and Jane remained quiet. It might be that they were trying to refrain fromughing aloud.


    "I used a new pair of chopsticks, so you couldn''t disappoint me."


    Robert stood up, looking gentle and refined. He picked up a rice roll and then put it on Pearl''s te with


    a smile, "These rolls are like a woman who threw a tantrum, rolling on the ground."


    "Here are winter bamboo shoots. Come on. It suits you."


    Pearl was almost choked. But she continued adding food for Robert.


    "Spicy chicken. I''m sure you''ll like it..."


    They kept putting food in each other''s bowls. Soon, their bowls were piled up.


    William calmly took the te and took Jane to the other side. He totally ignored Pearl and Robert who


    werepeting.


    After eating, Robert was already dizzy. Pearl did not drink. Robert just drank one ss.


    "He could only drink one ss?"


    Pearl couldn''t believe it. No way! Was he pretending?


    Her chance of revenge came! Pearl came behind Robert and pinched his face, rubbing his face into


    various shapes.


    Pearl couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Jane mourned for Robert for three seconds. Such a poor man.


    "This is his address. You are responsible for sending him back."


    William handed Pearl a business card with Robert''s address on it.


    "Why me?"


    Pearl protested. It was her kindness if she didn''t throw him to the river. Why would she send her enemy


    back home?


    "It can only be you."


    William took Jane out.


    He would waste at least half an hour to send Robert home. It was cold. He didn''t want Jane to bear


    this, so he asked Pearl to do this.


    "Mr. William, aren''t you afraid that I will..."


    Pearl bared his teeth. There was a cold glint in her eyes.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    William started the car, and soon disappeared.


    Jane was still a little worried. It was a little unfair to leave Robert to Pearl.


    "So what?"


    William kept a straight face. Robert spoke ill of him in the chat group, totally forgetting that he was the


    boss. He should give Robert a little punishment.


    "Don''t worry. He definitely won''t be the one to suffer."


    His wife always worried about other men, which made William very unhappy.


    "No, he''s too heavy. I''m worried that Pearl won''t be able to lift him. Moreover, it''ste at night. Pearl has


    to take a detour to send him home."


    Jane emphasized that she was worried about Pearl, not Robert.


    In this way, the atmosphere went normal.


    William changed too quickly. Jane couldn''t quite catch it. She felt his mood changed without rhyme or


    reason.


    In short, William yielded to soft approaches. She had to coax him often. When he was in a good mood,


    she would also get the benefit.

 Chapter 150 A Misunderstanding

    Chapter 150 A Misunderstanding


    At half past nine in the evening, Pearl paid for their midnight snack.


    She looked at Robert, who was sleeping like a log now, and felt helpless.


    William just threw Robert here and she didn''t know how to deal with him.


    The business card given by William had only an address on it. It was impossible for her to goof off and


    contact Robert''s rtives to pick him up.


    "Miss Rich, it''s time for us to close for the day."


    The chef packed up and came over.


    There were many elder neighbors around the restaurant, and they could not stand the noise. So, when


    the chef opened the restaurant, he promised the neighbors that he would close the restaurant at half


    past nine every day.


    "We''ll leave now."


    Pearl stood up and pushed Robert, but he did not respond.


    "Sir, what kind of wine did you bring? He only drank one cup of wine and he was drunk."


    The special wine was served only one cup at every table. And Robert drank it all.


    Pearl also wanted to drink it, but not a single drop was left.


    "The cup of special wine was for the four of you. Did this guy drink it all?"


    The boss looked heartbroken. Although it was only a cup of wine, it was reserved for decades. Now,


    this guy gulped down the wine by himself. It was really a waste of the wine.


    "Miss Rich, maybe you should find a way to send him home. It will be difficult for him to wake up in a


    few hours."


    The chef was very kind to clean up the mess made by them and give her advice.


    "Alright."


    Pearl took a deep breath and pointed at Robert. "Sir, can you do me a favor? I can''t lift him by myself."


    They were finally going to leave.


    The chef was happy and helped Pearl carry Robert to the car.


    "Put him on the passenger seat or the back seat?"


    The chef asked.


    "Just leave him in the trunk."


    Pearl opened the trunk decisively and let the chef throw Robert in.


    The chef was speechless.


    "Miss Rich, he''s still alive. If you throw him into the trunk and you run into the police, it will cause


    misunderstandings."


    "Don''t offend women and the miserable guy is an example," the chef thought.


    The chef was kind and spoke up for Robert. In order to avoid being misunderstood, he advised Pearl to


    put him in the back row.


    "Alright, throw him in the back row."


    The chef''s words made sense. Pearl thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    On the way, she regretted badly agreeing to send Robert home.


    When they were on the way, someone crossed the road in front of them suddenly and Pearl braked.


    There was a loud sound of vomiting from the back row.


    Robert threw up on her car.


    "What?"


    Pearl was almost driven crazy by him. The car was full of the smell of alcohol and vomit, making her


    extremely disgusted. She thought she would also vomit if she looked back.


    "Robert, what is wrong with you?"


    Pearl sighed. Maybe they were born to be enemies. As the saying goes, enemies often met with each


    other. She didn''t believe it in the past. But now, she believed it.


    "It''s rude to say this to a man."


    After vomiting, Robert felt kind of sober. But he only knew that he had been abandoned by his boss and


    was in the vicious woman''s car.


    And this woman was waiting for an opportunity to get revenge.


    "Are you serious?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In such a situation, he was still joking!


    There was another loud sound of vomiting from the back row.


    Robert grabbed the back of the seat in the front row and could not help but vomit again.


    "What the hell!"


    Pearl screamed. She wondered if she could just throw Robert out of the car.


    "Stop the car!"


    There was a traffic policeman on the roadside, and he intercepted Pearl''s car.


    "What are you doing? It is dangerous to drive like this on the road."


    The traffic policeman frowned, and when Pearl opened the window, he immediately smelled the strong


    smell of alcohol inside.


    Was she driving after drinking?


    "Come here, I need to check if you had drunk alcohol."


    The traffic policeman checked Pearl and found that everything was normal and she hadn''t drunk.


    "Help, help!"


    Robert reached out a hand and shook it at the traffic policeman.


    "Shut up!"


    Pearl was very annoyed, and she turned around to shout at Robert.


    This was the first time for Pearl to have dinner with Robert. And she hoped that this also was thest


    time.


    "Open the door!"


    The traffic policeman heard Robert''s sounds and looked at Pearl with a suspicious expression.


    Recently, there were always cases of robbery on the Inte. The beautiful women tried to seduce


    some rich men and rob their cars.


    Pearl drove a Bentley, which was worth at least a few million.


    "Help me!"


    Robert continued to call for help. If Pearl were to send him home, he may die on the way home for


    Pearl''s bad driving skills.


    It was not nonsense. As a doctor, Robert knew very well how dangerous it was to vomit after getting


    drunk. Once the vomit blocked the respiratory tract, it was likely to cause suffocation.


    "Sir, are you calling for help?"


    The traffic policeman was very responsible. He ignored Pearl and asked Robert.


    "Yes."


    Robert drank too much and could not speak properly.


    "Then whose car is this?"


    The traffic policeman continued to ask as if he thought Pearl was a robber.


    Pearl was annoyed. Did she look like a robber?


    She did not want to waste time and took out her driving license from the car to show the traffic


    policeman.


    "The car is mine. There is no need to doubt it. I am not a robber."


    If there was a robber, it was Robert who took her motorcycle in the middle of the night. She was the


    victim.


    "Then who is he?"


    The traffic policeman nodded. It was good that she was not a robber. They were all adults. What was


    going on between them was none of their business.


    "It''s my husband!"


    Pearl said deliberately, "He was ying outside and was caught by me. Well, we''re going home now


    and he will get what he deserves!"


    Pearl had her hands on her waist. Thanks to the cold wind so that she could stay cool and keep awake.


    She had to restrain herself in front of the traffic policeman.


    "Well, I understand."


    The woman was driving a luxury car, and the man was ying outside. Maybe the man was a kept


    man.


    The traffic police had no interest in Robert immediately and looked at him with disdain.


    Robert was speechless.


    He wouldn''t dare to say bad things about his boss. That was what he got after that. William was really


    good at using someone else to torture him.


    It was hard for Pearl to find the neighborhood where Robert lived.


    She couldn''t lift Robert by herself, so she had to ask the security guards to help her send him home.


    Elyse had juste home.


    Recently, herpany had been holding a new product release. Everyone was working overtime. And


    Ms. Jane was always sick. All the colleagues were asking her for help.


    Fortunately, she was used to doing these things. Although it was a waste of time sometimes, she felt


    okay most of the time.


    "Are you his girlfriend?"


    Pearl sent Robert to his home and happened to meet Elyse.


    She sized up Elyse. Judging from her clothes, she should be an independent woman. Unfortunately,


    she did not have good taste.


    Her boyfriend was a ya.


    "May I ask you if this coat belongs to your boyfriend?"


    Pearl asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s mine."


    Elyse looked at the red coat and wondered why it was in Pearl''s hand.


    "Well, you didn''t have very good taste."


    Pearl thought she didn''t have very good taste in clothes and boyfriends.


    It was indeed annoying to speak like this, but Pearl did not mind being a bad person.


    Women are always blind in a romantic rtionship and are willing to give up all they have.


    "Thank you for sending him back."


    Before Elyse could exin her rtionship with Robert, Pearl had already left.


    She shook her head. Could it be that an unromantic man like her brother has a romantic rtionship


    now? But Pearl didn''t look like his girlfriend.

 Chapter 151 Liking Others Is Not Allowed

    Chapter 151 Liking Others Is Not Allowed


    At eleven o''clock, Jane sent a message to Elyse to make sure that Robert was home safely.


    "You look very disappointed."


    William extinguished the cigarette and hugged Jane tightly.


    Dayton wasn''t home. There was only William and Jane. It was not bad.


    Jane spiked a fever, so he didn''t bring Dayton back. They couldn''t take good care of him. Instead of


    leaving Dayton at the mansion, it was better for him to have apanion with Ramiro.


    He would pay for the tuition fees of Ramiro in the second half of the year. He won''t let them be in a


    disadvantage situation.


    "You saw through it."


    Jane blushed. She would still be nervous when facing William alone.


    "Of course."


    William bowed and gave Jane a kiss. She had notpletely recovered yet. He didn''t want to take


    further action.


    "Have you ever heard of a love-hate rtionship?"


    Jane made a cup of barley tea, for the nourishment of William''s stomach. She changed all his coffee


    into tea.


    asional stomachache was nothing serious. But without careful treatment, it would develop into a


    critical disease.


    "What?"


    William rested Jane''s head on hisp and touched her soft hair, "Pearl is not Robert''s type."


    "He is not her type either!"


    Pearl liked y. He was mncholic, silent, and often made sacrifices quietly. He was like a Prince,


    not a clown-like Robert.


    Pearl was very prejudiced towards the doctor.


    "Robert likes gentle and sweet smiles."


    Anyway, a few years ago, Robert''s type was like this. He had always disliked his younger sister for


    being old-fashioned.


    "Neither of them is the type that the other likes. But maybe they could get frisky with each other."


    Jane yed with her phone. Elyse was old-fashioned just on the surface. She was very gossipy in fact.


    She was asking her Pearl''s information, saying that she wanted to use tarot cards to calcte whether


    Pearl was her sister-inw.


    "Ms. Jane, please take pity on me. My brother is still single. When will we see his son?"


    Elyse looked at her brother who had fallen asleep and sent this message with calm.


    Jane was lost for words.


    Everyone had their traits. Jane found it interesting after these traits were exposed.


    At the beginning, William hated her most when he got along with her.


    "The way you treat me now ispletely different from the time when I was kidnapped."


    Janey on William''sp and smiled. It was way different.


    "Because you are different from her back then."


    William replied seriously.


    Different? Could it be that she was seen through? For a moment, Jane was afraid to face William.


    Although she upied this body, William didn''t belong to her.


    "Everyone will change. Maybe I don''t know you well enough."


    Jane was silent, the atmosphere freezing.


    After a while, William took the initiative to pick up the topic.


    Since your change was good, don''t go the other way. Just like this. It was very good.


    "Then what other requests do you have for me?"


    Jane cuddled up against William, her ear rubbing William''s shoulder. Jane was tickled by the stubble


    on William''s chin. She twisted her body, wanting to keep a distance from his chin.


    "Don''t move!"


    She was setting fire on his body! William darkened his eyes, his lips curling up.


    Request?


    "Liking others is not allowed!"


    William was ufortable at the thought of Randy. This man''s eyes were too aggressive.


    "If you dare to do that, I''ll lock you in a room."


    William held Jane and said with a hoarse voice. This way, as long as he wanted to see her, he could


    see her and did not have to worry about her leaving him.


    "So domineering!"


    Jane trembled slightly. She held William''s arm and buried her head in his chest.


    She never knew that he locked himself in his own world out of his fear of losing.


    "It''s also because I don''t like it."


    William said lightly. When he was a child, he raised a dog. That dog was his childhood ymate.


    As the heir of the Duncans, he spent all his time learning. He didn''t have his own childhood.


    His family had strict upbringing, and his parents were always on their separate sides. The only one


    apanying him was that little dog.


    Later, the dog died.


    William was sad for a long time, and after that, he became colder and colder. He could not bring


    himself to be interested in anything.


    "I think I might lose this ability."


    Of course, trust was more valuable than love.


    Because liking was just a low-end human emotion, but trust was not.


    "Is Master Floyd''s illness true?"


    Jane suddenly thought of this problem that she had neglected. Harrison had used his physical


    condition to force the marriage, which was exactly Andrew''s weakness.


    "It''s fake."


    William shook his head. Perhaps the others had already guessed the truth, but Andrew was still kept in


    the dark.


    "Then why didn''t you tell Mr. Andrew?"


    In this way, perhaps he could still pursue love. Everyone should be granted the right.


    "Telling and hiding will not change the oue."


    William was not a bbermouth. Master Floyd wanted his grandson to get married. He had many


    means. It was just that he had not used them yet.


    There was an ident on Princess Faith, and the marriage candidate was reced. Master Floyd was


    not satisfied.


    "What if the Carts and the Duncans stand against each other one day?"


    This was what Jane did not want to see the most. What would William do if his best friend parted ways


    in the face of benefits?


    "He is my brother. Just remember this."


    In the face of benefits, opposing each other was a matter of time. He was Andrew, a member of the


    Cart family. Harrison was ambitious and wouldn''t be willing to remain second.


    People came and went. Those remaining were more and more important.


    Jane felt a touch of softness under William''s cold shell. He just hid it from the rest of the people.


    Because he didn''t like it, and it wasn''t important.


    At the end of the first month of the lunar calendar, it went colder.


    Jane rested at home for two days and now recoveredpletely. William had been apanying her.


    But he had to go to thepany today because, as the biggest boss, he had to attend the annual


    meeting today.


    Before he left, he asked her not to go out if she had nothing to do and told her he would bring her son


    back directlyter.


    "Dayton, do you miss Mommy?"


    Although Dayton had Ramiro at hispany and they yed well, he still couldn''t sleep well. He


    missed Jane very much.


    There was no smell of his mother around him. He was a little uneasy.


    As soon as the video call got connected, Jane saw Dayton''s face.


    "Mommy, Mommy, Dayton misses Mommy!"


    Dayton quickly beckoned to the video. He wanted to go home.


    "Ms. Green, Dayton and I have a good time. Let him y with me for a few more days."


    Ramiro had a younger sister. She was still very young and only knew cry all day. He disliked her.


    "Ramiro, auntie misses Dayton too."


    Jane smiled. She ced Dayton at his friend¡¯s house for a few days. It was almost to her limit. It was


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    approaching the New Year. She and William nned to return home to worship their ancestors.

 Chapter 152 Tight-Fisted

    Chapter 152 Tight-Fisted


    After a few simple words, Jane hung up the phone.


    Her son was very polite. She wasn''t worried Dayton might make trouble.


    Jane had to show herself among others after a few days off.


    "Ms. Jane, you''re here!"


    "Good morning, Ms. Jane!"


    The employees greeted her warmly when they saw her.


    Elyse had reformed Carey these days. She was working at the front desk now. It was impossible to tell


    she was once a foot massager.


    Carey has been brainwashed by Jessica recently and wanted to be self-reliant. She wanted to change


    her position from a receptionist to a salesperson.


    "Ms. Jane, can you make that transfer?"


    Carey said sincerely. She wanted to challenge herself.


    She could work as a receptionist, but she could not challenge herself because the work was boring and


    patterning. She wanted to rely on her own ability to gain a foothold here.


    Carey clenched her fist. Although this thought was a little ridiculous, she still wanted to buy a house


    and a car herself.


    Ever since she came to City J, she knew the wider world. Carey realized that marrying Frederic was


    not her intention. She wanted to fulfill her potentials.


    Men are unreliable. It was better to rely on herself.


    "Ourpany not only faces domestic clients. asionally, we need to go abroad for business."


    Jane nodded. In fact, she found that Carey was particrly good at talking. It was better for her to do


    sales. She might be able to expand the customers for thepany.


    But the requirements of a sale were high. She needed to be proficient in English.


    "I know, Ms. Jane. I''ve already applied for English sses."


    Theunch went on smoothly. Jane gave the employees a bonus.


    After receiving her first self-earned money, Carey bought a lot of tonics and clothes for Frederic''s


    parents. As for the rest, she reserved an English ss.


    She didn''t have high education, so she had to start from the most basic of things. She knew this. Not


    only did Carey understand it, but she was also very grateful.


    Learning more things would not be wrong. In the past, her family couldn''t support this. Since she came


    out of the poor vige, she wanted to realize her dream.


    "Alright."


    The transfer wouldn''t be too fast. There was at least half a year''s probation.


    More haste less speed. If Carey met the requirements, Jane would give her the chance.


    After all, Frederic''s parents were sensible. They didn''t have the pressure of being forced into a


    marriage. Frederic also kept making contributions to the Duncan Group.


    "Ms. Jane."


    When Jessica saw Jane, she thought her savior came.


    Ms. Jane finally came to thepany. She had to make use of this opportunity.


    Mr. Robert said at thest meeting that they shouldn''t disturb Ms. Jane with trivial things. They should


    solve the issues by themselves.


    "What?"


    Jane was going to pick up her son. She nned to take her son to the mall to buy a few sets of clothes,


    but she was stopped by Jessica.


    "Ms. Jane, there is a thing."


    Mr. Robert had no idea about this matter. So, in the end, she had to ask Jane for help.


    "We found a few models for our jewelry, but the contract was signed to Kylie."


    Kylie had been working under the Duncan Group and she was the spokesperson for thest quarter.


    "It''s just that ourpany left Duncan Group. In theory, the contract with Miss Kylie has expired."


    Jessica had once called Kylie''s assistant. The other party refused the endorsement, saying that their


    schedule was full.


    "That''s right. Kylie is sure to be the spokesperson for Snow, a brand under the Cart Group. How could


    shee to our side?"


    Jane was not surprised.


    Moreover, the jewelry designed by their team was not suitable for Kylie''s style.


    It was refreshing, generous and cute but except for sweet.


    Jessicaughed.


    Jessica could not help butugh. She immediately understood Ms. Jane''s meaning.


    Kylie was a goody two shoes. She wasn''t worthy of their product.


    The expenses for the first year were limited.


    The financial manager, Betty Miller, had looked for Jessica and she gave very little budget.


    "You don''t have enough money? Money is not a problem. If there is any problem with our finance, I can


    find another sponsor."


    Jane thought Jessica was asking for money.


    "No, that''s not the case."


    Jessica wanted to rify things. Ms. Jane misunderstood. Although thepany had some problems


    with the operation of funds, the finance department thought of broadening sources of ie and


    reducing expenditure instead of asking for money.


    An independentpany must be responsible for its losses. If they often asked Ms. Jane for money


    and refused to think of a way to solve it by itself, over time, it would form a bad habit which would lead


    to more losses to thepany.


    "We are thinking about how to save money and how to make money."


    Jessica took out a report. They only had 200, 000 for their filming.


    "200, 000 for a star? This is far from enough."


    Jane lowered her head to look at the report. A first-rate female star required tens of millions, and some


    even cost hundreds of millions.


    Only one wasn''t a big brand. This price couldn''t make ends meet.


    It was true that using a first-tier star would give rise to a very good advertising effect, but ording to


    analysis, the targeted consumer of light luxury jewelry was women between 25-40 years old. They


    were white-cor women, and they might not be crazy about star-chasing.


    "I took a look. We need to find a shooting venue, a professional team, a makeup artist and a stage. So


    there''s only 150, 000 left for a spokesman."


    Then they could only look for z-list stars.


    But z-list starscked poprity. It was better to get a more beautiful girl on the street.


    "Ms. Jane, this idea is brilliant!"


    Those in this industry often asked too much because their earnings were often condensed. This was


    the reality.


    But it wasn''t true for an outsider.


    An outsider often couldn''t reach a good advertising effect, so it wasn''t much different from who it was.


    "This is difficult. It is impossible to find someone with an advertising effect but at the same time asking


    little money unless the other party is doing charity."


    Jane did not understand what Jessica was struggling about. ording to her n, for the sake of the


    brand effect, she should invite a small star that matched their product. Jane would pay for the rest.


    Among the people that the female lead hade into contact with, there were indeed a few small stars


    who were good at making connections, but Jane did not intend to endorse them. Their moral standing


    was questionable.


    Besides, it was something that could be solved with money, so there was no need to owe somebody a


    favor.


    "Ms. Jane, there''s a candidate right now. You don''t need to owe others a favor. You can save the cost,


    and we can have an advertising effect."


    Jessica stared at her boss, waiting for her to speak.


    "You mean..."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jessica''s gaze was too obvious. Jane pointed at herself in disbelief and asked in confusion, "You mean


    me?"


    This was too inconceivable!


    "It''s you. If youe, we can save on the cost. We can save more than a hundred thousand!"


    Jessicaughed out loud. The financial manager was really good at money-saving tricks.


    The higher-ups held a meeting and mentioned that the budget was not enough. At that time, the


    financial manager immediately thought of Ms. Jane.


    "You have a lot of fans on Weibo. How creative is it to endorse your own brand!"


    Jessica was fooled by the financial manager and found that this stupid idea was very reliable.


    "Ms. Jane, we have to consider the schedule for celebrities because they are often busy at the end of


    the year."


    Jessica continued to encourage Jane. There was no one more suitable than Ms. Jane.

 Chapter 153 You Are Not Qualified to Call him William

    Chapter 153 You Are Not Qualified to Call him William


    Jane was almost convinced to wear jewelry and take some photos.


    Although it was detrimental to her image, William did not care about it and allowed her to act recklessly.


    "Try your best to find a spokesperson. If you really can''t find one, I''ll take on it."


    Jane looked at the calendar. There was still a week before the New Year, and the filming had to be


    rushed.


    Jessica nodded repeatedly. She was going to call Jane at night and make an appointment to shoot


    tomorrow.


    Fix it! It saved money again!


    Thepany was running normally, and the staffs were busy. Jane turned around and found that she


    was so idle as a boss and thought that she was squeezing her employees.


    The New Year wasing, and she would work hard after the New Year, thought Jane.


    Just as they were driving on the road, a red and eye-catching Ferrari rushed out in front of Jane.


    Daisy opened the door and came out of the car with a cold face.


    In winter, she just wore a ck coat and was ipatible with the snow.


    "Don''t block the road."


    Jane wanted to say, "Best get out of my way." Considering she was William''s wife, she should act


    virtuously.


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    Daisy was ashamed to ask Jane for help.


    In thest few days, she had not slept well and thought that if she could not marry Andrew, her life


    would be done!


    She could give up her Mr. Right for her interest.


    After all, after losing her status as the daughter of the Carts, she had nothing.


    In this world, with some money, one could transform oneself through stic surgery.


    Daisy had always been the most beautiful daughter among wealthy families. Not only that, but she was


    also a top student. This was also the reason why Harrison was satisfied with her.


    Daisy took revenge on Jane on Princess Faith. There were many loopholes in her actions. Harrison


    should know some inside information.


    Daisy shamelessly visited the Cart''s twice.


    "The Floyds is a proper family. Naturally, we prefer the daughter of the Carts rather than an illegitimate


    daughter. However, Andrew is stubborn. As a grandfather, I only ask him to get married early. I can''t do


    anything else."


    Harrison said bluntly.


    Harrison said it tactfully, but the meaning was clear. If Daisy had a way to rece Sophia, the Floyds


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    would support her.


    With the support of the Floyds, she was confident.


    However, it was not easy to get close to Andrew.


    She had followed Andrew to the racecourse and the Golf field, but found out that he had privately dated


    Sophia!


    "Jane, I have something to talk to you about."


    Daisy gritted her teeth. She could send back the employees who had been poached from Jane.


    "Please don''t."


    Jane crossed her arms. They stood in the middle of the road. The cars behind them could not pass by.


    Other car owners didn''t dare to drive along because of the two luxury cars.


    "Forget about those employees who are fooling around. Now the jewelrypany is surnamed Green.


    I can''t afford to support idle people."


    Considering it, Jane was extremely grateful to Daisy for helping her clean up those idlers.


    The Duncan Group didn''t care about its jewelrypany, and it was inevitable for the employees to


    keep cool under the shade of the giant tree. In fact, they were useless for thepany.


    Jane took over thepany. It would take a lot of effort to revive it and make a healthy profit.


    Daisy happened to help her cut the branches and trim the giant tree of the jewelrypany. Jane


    couldn''t thank her more!


    "Jane, don''t walk all over me!"


    Daisy was furious. What her mother said was right. Jane must have used something evil. Otherwise,


    why would someone try to frame her but immediately suffer a bacsh?


    When those idlers came to the Cart Group, they were all fooling around, causing the original


    employees'' dissatisfaction as well as internal battles for a long time.


    Other car owners gave annoying beeps.


    But Daisy refused to move.


    She called Jane, but she couldn''t get through, so she could only try her luck ande to the jewelry


    "I have something to talk to you about. It won''t take too long."


    There was a coffee shop by the roadside. Daisy invited Jane for coffee.


    "Alright."


    Jane took the opportunity to warn Daisy because blocking the road was not the way.


    The information she got was even more exciting, but it was not the time to expose it, so she kept it as a


    trump card.


    Daisy took a sip of the coffee and frowned in disgust.


    The coffee shop was cheap, and the coffee beans were not ground enough. She could hardly drink it.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Jane was the first to break the silence. She asked for a ss of milk and a piece of tiramisu.


    It had been too long since she had eaten sweet food, and she was so happy when she tasted it.


    Daisy looked at Jane with shock. Was this Jane she knew?


    The piece of cake was just worth about a few dozen dors. The maids of the Carts ate better than this


    but Jane narrowed her eyes and ate with relish.


    Ada told her that every piece of Jane''s dessert cost even thousands of dors, which was transported


    from France, Italy, and other ces. This was indeed in line with her status as William''s wife.


    "You stopped my car just to watch me eat something? Daisy, you are sticking to me like this. Do you


    love me?"


    Janezily leaned against the back of the chair and teased.


    Daisy was immediately embarrassed. Her face turned red and she said angrily, "You are shameless."


    "Same to you."


    Jane put on a fake smile. She had to settle ounts with her about that wine on Princess Faith.


    The reason why she didn''t make it explicit immediately was that she thought it was funny.


    Catching and trampling them to death were no fun at all. It was better to torture them half to death and


    then let them die in despair.


    It was miserable but she had to be ruthless when dealing with the worst like her.


    "Don''t say that you deliberately stopped me here just to have a cup of coffee with me."


    The coffee tasted ordinary. However, Jane was not harsh and drank the instant coffee happily.


    "No."


    Daisy put on a straight face. She used to look down on her, but everything Jane owned now was what


    she envied and could not catch up with.


    Daisy''s eyes shed with hatred and quickly disappeared. But Jane captured the moment.


    Jane thought that since they hated each other, why not keep away from each other? It was unhappy for


    both of them if they met. Was Daisying here to insult her or something else?


    "You came to apologize to me?"


    Jane looked down at her watch and sneered, "But I don''t ept your apology."


    "Jane, you..."


    Daisy stood up angrily, intending to turn around and leave. But thinking of her situation, she sat down


    with a livid face.


    "I love William. I''ve loved him for years."


    Daisy said with a sad face when she recalled the past. The only man that she loved in her life married


    Jane.


    "William? You are qualified to call his name!"


    "You should call him Mr. William. After all, you are not familiar with him," Jane said coldly as she stirred


    her coffee with a silver spoon.


    Daisy called her husband William to her face. It offended her.


    Everyone has his dignity. William was such an excellent man. It was hard to calcte how many


    admirers he had.

 Chapter 154 Jane Was Tough

    Chapter 154 Jane Was Tough


    "Daisy, I thought you are smart enough, but it turns out that you''re just so so."


    Only those who often read romance novels would think of themselves as the heroine. William had


    married, but it would only lead to Daisy''s craziness about him.


    She couldn''t get William, so over time, William became unapproachable. If this wasn''t stupid, then what


    was it?


    "Jane, I didn''te to hear yourints!"


    Daisy''s expression was extremely ugly. She almost spit out blood.


    Before she could say her purpose, she was taught a lesson by Jane. She found it hard to ept.


    "I am here to ask for your help."


    Daisy took a long detour and finally revealed her true purpose.


    "Help?"


    They wanted to strangle each other to death and be the victor. It was unlikely that they would be


    the other party''s assistance.


    Jane was ready to leave. A waste of time!


    "Jane, you know I like William, but I am ready to give up now."


    Daisy let out a long breath. Some people were destined not to belong to her.


    Choosing the best way to avoid harm was what she was supposed to do.


    "How am I supposed to help you?"


    Jane was speechless. To her, who did Daisy like was none of her business.


    Even if Daisy didn''t do something behind her back, she still hated her.


    They couldn''t be friends.


    What was there to talk about with such a person?


    "I promise I won''t make trouble for you."


    Daisypromised. She could not defeat Jane. Every time she plotted against Jane, she would have


    all kinds of bad luck.


    All of this started from the Charity Jewelry Banquet.


    Daisy spected that Jane might have invited someone who was good at evil art. Her power was only


    temporary, and she would definitely be pushed back.


    "Then I have to thank you?"


    Daisy did not intend to cause trouble. Now it was Jane''s turn.


    "I will no longer keep an eye on William. It is beneficial to you, but I have a request for exchange."


    Daisy paused for a moment before continuing in a soft voice, "I want you to help me create a chance to


    be with Mr. Andrew."


    As everyone knew, Andrew and William were childhood friends, so it was easy for Mr. William to ask


    him out.


    "Daisy, you want me to be the matchmaker for you and Mr. Andrew?"


    Jane sat down, looking at Daisy as if she was a retard.


    This woman had a sweet appearance and delicate makeup. As a daughter of a rich family, her


    appearance was impable. Who would have thought that she was that stupid?


    "More or less."


    Not exactly. She just wanted to have a chance to interact with Andrew.


    Daisy was confident that she could win Mr. Andrew''s favor because she was more outstanding than her


    illegitimate sister.


    The Floyds did not mention the marriage recently. Harrison was very dissatisfied with Sophia. This was


    a good opportunity for her.


    "Let''s cooperate. I won''t look for trouble with you, and I won''t be at odds with you over William. This is


    good for you."


    Daisy was certain that Jane would agree.


    Jane was lost for words.


    "Excuse me, did you take medicine before you came out today?"


    Jane''s eyes were wide open. This was extremely inconceivable.


    The world was full of wonders. It was the first time she had seen someone to be so self-centered.


    Words failed her.


    Jane thought Daisy was as stupid as pigs.


    "You!"


    Daisy almost cursed when she understood the situation.


    "Jane, think about it."


    Daisy said and took out a photo from her handbag.


    In the photo, she was very close to a man and they seemed a little intimate.


    Jane took the photo and immediately understood.


    That night, she went out to buy oranges. She happened to save Randy''s dog Cigar and sent the dog to


    the pet hospital for treatment with Randy.


    "Say, if I send this photo to William..."


    Daisy thought she had turned the tables and threatened proudly.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Daisy did not know the source of the photo. Someone put it in her mailbox in the morning, and she


    immediately put it in her bag.


    It seemed that Mrs. Jane wasn''t weed and had countless enemies!


    Daisy had her own purpose and didn''t mind being made use of.


    "Forget it. It will be better to expose it directly and put it on the Inte. It will be more exciting!"


    Daisy covered her mouth with her hand and giggled.


    "Your voice is like a wandering chicken."


    Jane retorted without hesitation. With Pearl and Robert around, Jane became meaner.


    Daisy''sughter came to an abrupt end. She looked at Jane with a sinister gaze.


    Don''t think she dared not to do nothing to Mrs. Duncan.


    "Daisy, I advise you to stop. I want to maintain a good mood. We will settle our disputes after the New


    Year.


    Jane leisurely leaned against the chair. Daisy wanted to write off what happened? Did she really think


    Jane was obedient?


    "If you dare to cause trouble for me, believe it or not, Mr. Andrew and Sophia will get married!"


    It was easy to create chances. But it was up to her whether she would do it for Daisy or not.


    After Jane finished speaking, she said to the waiter behind the door, "Let her pay the bills."


    Daisy was speechless.


    This woman was so tough.


    She failed to threaten Jane and in just ten minutes, she was annoyed by Jane again and again.


    She stood on the spot for a while before paying the bill and leaving.


    ...


    It was getting dark at four in the afternoon. The sky was dim.


    Jane went to the market and bought a lot of things.


    Since Dayton, William and she got together, she started to like the feeling of cooking. Her husband and


    son liked the dishes she cooked, and the family was full of warmth.


    "Mommy, is Daddy here?"


    Dayton eagerly waited for her to pick him up. When he saw Jane, he ran into her arms.


    "Ramiro''s mother, sorry for the troubles caused."


    Jane didn''te empty-handed. She brought a set of toys for Ramiro and gave Ramiro''s mother a set


    of new products she made.


    Women all liked jewelry. Ramiro¡¯s mother was wild with joy, saying Jane was too polite.


    Jane took her son to a handmade candy store after they left.


    There were all kinds of candy inside, which was what little children liked the most.


    Jane could no longer remember what happened when she was a child, but in her world, candy was


    essential for celebration.


    "Dayton, are you good in Ramiro''s house?"


    Jane rubbed her son''s face. It was chubby and soft.


    "Mommy, I was obedient. I slept with Ramiro, but his sister was very young and always cried."


    Dayton learned to take care of Ramiro''s sister. Now he also wanted a sister.


    "Mommy, when will you and Daddy give birth to my sister?"


    Dayton''s question stumped Jane.


    "Go home and ask Daddy," said Jane, who could not answer.


    ...


    When the three had just finished dinner, Jane received a call from Jessica.


    "Ms. Jane, we had a meeting and discussed it. We thought you could do this endorsement."


    Jessica made a video call and took out a design to show Jane.

 Chapter 155 The Highest Paid Male Model

    Chapter 155 The Highest Paid Male Model


    The model needed to lean on a man, and the man just needed to show his tall figure and not show his


    face, acting as a perfect background.


    It looked very intimate, but it also highlighted the jewelry worn by models.


    It would be a very beautiful picture, but it was quite demanding on the male model''s figure.


    "But hiring a male model also requires money. Where are we going to find a suitable person?"


    It was said that hiring such a model would cost a lot. And it was difficult to find someone like that with


    free time especially when the photo shoot was improvised.


    "I have a n."


    "Anyone can do it, but none of them are as good as Mr. William. Why don''t we ask Mr. William to be our


    model?" Jessica thought of the results of their discussion and made a bold suggestion.


    In this way, they could save the budget, and they could have a decent meal before the New Year with


    the money.


    And William''s suits were all expensive, so they did not need to prepare the clothes themselves.


    That was the first time the employees taking advantage of their employer! And they were taking


    advantage of William! How dare they!


    "Mr. William, do you have the time for the photo shoot?"


    When Jessica saw William, the first thing that she did was to hide her from him. She was afraid of


    William and she was still a little scared even through the screen.


    For the welfare of all the employees, Jessica made a brave move.


    "He doesn''t have any time. He''s..."


    Jane interrupted. She reckoned, ''upying William''s time for a photo shoot? That''s a big no.''


    "I do have time."


    He said those words coldly.


    After hanging up the phone, Jessica''s heart was thumping, and she immediately sent a message in the


    group chat. Everyone was gossiping.


    "Look at this screenshot. Who the fuck said that Mr. William doesn''t want to go home? Who said that


    they were in a bad rtionship?"


    Everyone was discussing it.


    It was only then that she discovered that they were employees of the jewelrypany, not her


    coworkers of the Duncan Group.


    "Forward it and spill the tea!" They were all excited about the gossip.


    Jessica forwarded the notice to the group chat of the Duncan Group''s employees and it triggered


    heated discussion.


    "Turns out that Mr. William will do everything for his wife! Such a lovely couple!"


    Jane did not expect William to agree. She asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going to have a meeting


    tomorrow?"


    The holidays were about to start. William did not have enough time to handle trivial matters. He wished


    he could only sleep for two hours a day.


    "I will spare some time for it."


    William approached Jane and blocked her in the corner without any expression on his face. "Or do you


    want to lean on another man?" he asked.


    Jane didn''t say anything.


    ''What? William is such a jealous guy. Why is he always doubting my loyalty?'' Jane wondered.


    "It''s them who are messing around. If you don''t go, I can finish the photo shoot by myself. I don''t want a


    male model."


    Jane exined patiently, indicating that she only wanted to save money and had no other intentions.


    After a while, William understood her.


    William did not agree to let her model for the photo shoot, but he understood that he and she were both


    public figures.


    How could he stop other men from drooling over his wife?


    William thought for a night and took action the next day.


    "This suit is not bad. I''ll just take this one."


    In Jane''spany, William took Frederic to the ce early and talked to the makeup artist.


    "But..."


    The makeup artist did not know William. Based on her intuition, she knew this man was not simple.


    She hesitated if she should tell them her suggestion.


    The models should wear less to make space for the jewelry. Otherwise, the clothes would steal the


    thunder of it.


    "Mr. William, Ms. Jane isunching a new bracelet. If you ask her to wear a pair of silk gloves, I''m


    afraid people''s attention will be distracted away from the bracelet."


    As one of the designers, Jessica did not want to ruin the original n, so she bravely dissuaded him.


    "Why would people get distracted by a pair of gloves?"


    William did not say anything and took a look at Frederic.


    Frederic winked at Jessica and gestured, "Put on your white gloves. The bracelet on your wrist is still


    there. If you can''t see it, you must be short-sighted."


    He followed his boss''s orders. Frederic was very determined to team with William. Because he was the


    one that paid him.


    There was no other way. He had to stand up against his conscience. He wanted to take a leave at the


    end of the year. He was craving his boss''s approval.


    "I can see it, but it''s not standing out."


    Jessica was not so polite to Frederic as she was to William.


    "Do you understand what it means to stand out? This is an advertisement."


    Seeing how shameless Frederic was, Jessica despised him.


    "Ms. Jessica, just do as Mr. William said."


    Frederic was also angry. The boss had always kept his word. Why did hee here? His purpose was


    clear. He didn''t want his wife to dress too sexy.


    "Thepany now belongs to Ms. Jane. I think we''ll do as she said!"


    Jessica wasn''t afraid of his words. She believed that Jane had good taste.


    But William was determined and he didn''t want to change his mind. Jane smiled bitterly.


    When she had a fever, William wouldn''t even let Robert touch her, causing a lot of trouble to Robert.


    William was very possessive and extremely paranoid.


    If she went against his will, he might close thepany.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Anyway, nobody wanted to piss William off.


    Jane daren''t to speak up for herself.


    "Let''s just photoshop itter."


    It''s better not to argue with the big boss and slow down the shooting progress.


    Jane took a peek at William and was relieved to find that he wasn''t that angry.


    As for the makeup, the makeup artist wanted to put light makeup on Jane.


    "Ms. Jane, you have a nice face. Putting on light makeup is enough."


    The makeup artist was not ttering her. She was telling the truth.


    Jane had a beautiful face that could make her a celebrity.


    "No, you have to put thick makeup on her."


    When Frederic heard it, he spoke up for his boss against his own will.


    Frederic wondered, ''What was he thinking? Does he know there is a big difference between light


    makeup and thick makeup?''


    Frederic didn''t expect William to be so narrow-minded. William thought women with a thick makeup


    look simr, so no one could tell Jane was his wife.


    William wanted to protect his wife, to prevent Jane from being recognized on the streets.


    "Thick makeup?"


    The makeup artist almost screamed. Not only did he want his wife to put on an extrayer, but he also


    wanted her to do smoky eyes. She wanted to know if he was joking.


    If this was the case, it would be very good to put on red lipstick and make a gothic look.


    "Women in modern times love something special. I think Gothic is fine!"


    Frederic pped his hands and agreed with the makeup artist.


    The makeup artist was speechless.


    If it wasn''t for money, she really wanted to turn around and leave!


    "Why don''t we give Gothic a try?"


    Jessica still wanted to insist on her opinion, but Jane talked her out of it.


    In fact, making a special poster might have a different effect.


    After all, foreigners were more interested in studying constetions. They wanted to make the poster


    into a Gothic one, hoping to attract potential foreign clients and see how it goes.


    The makeup artist didn''t say a word. She was so tired! William turned a sexy photo shoot into a gothic


    one. What else could she say?


    The shooting went on pretty smoothly. William watched the entire photo shoot and worked as the


    model.

 Chapter 156 Listen to Your Husband

    Chapter 156 Listen to Your Husband


    The preview film was produced.


    Jane was dressed in a dark suit, leaning against a tall man. They looked like a heaven-made match.


    William only showed his back, but it would let people feel that he was very reliable.


    Frederic wiped his sweat. His boss must be the most expensive passer-by!


    "OK! That''s it. That''s all for today. Everyone, thank you for your hard work!"


    After a busy morning, the film was basically done. The rest was left to the art workers.


    Although it didn''t match the original idea, after being changed several times by William, the few


    incongruities added to a special charm.


    Even the makeup artist and clothing artist didn''t say anything. They had nothing toin.


    "It is done. Pack up and we will leave in the afternoon."


    William looked at his watch. He had to do hisst work before he left.


    It was almost the New Year, so the return travel peak was expected to start. William decided to take


    Jane and his son back on their own. In this way, they won''t be too hurry.


    "Okay, Honey, I''ll pack my clothes."


    They decided to choose the RV to travel. It was spacious and there was an independent bathroom.


    Dayton could sleep in the car.


    "Darling, do you need Todd to be the driver?"


    William always had an exclusive driver. He rarely drove by himself.


    It was a thousand kilometers this time. They might need three or four days to arrive, including the


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    asional stopping.


    "Let him stay for a year."


    William thought for a moment. Adding Todd wasn''t convenient. Besides, they were to worship the


    ancestors not to travel.


    You shouldn''t have high expectations of the amodation in a small town. Since they couldn''t find an


    agreeable hotel, it might be good for them to stay in the RV. After all, it was good and safe.


    The couple separated. Jane began to pack her clothes.


    The Duncan family was from a small town in the south. There were some remote rtives. Jane


    prepared a few gifts, trying to be thoughtful.


    "We need to prepare somemon medicines."


    Jane opened the medicine chest to check.


    The weather in winter was abnormal. They traveled from north to south, so it was very likely that they


    might find the climate did not agree with them. As a result, they might have a fever, a cough, and


    perhaps even fell ill.


    Jane carried her medical kit, preparing to go to themunity to buy some medicine.


    She had just stepped out of the door when she was pounced on by a furry thing, which almost scared


    her to the point of screaming.


    "Cigar, don''t make a fuss!"


    Randy pushed the baby carriage,pletely covering his entire body. There was only a pair of


    beautiful eyes to be seen.


    The moment he saw Jane, his eyes light up.


    The dog called Cigar obediently let out a cry and tried to move forward from the baby carriage. It still


    nned to pounce into Jane''s arms.


    "Cigar?"


    Jane came back to her senses. She looked down at the big dog.


    Cigar barked.


    Cigar made a cheerful bark after Jane recognized it.


    "It''s Cigar."


    Jane touched the dog''s head. Cigar happily narrowed its eyes and licked her finger to show its


    goodwill.


    This was the first time she saw someone putting his own dog in a baby car. As an A-list star, Randy


    wrapped himself tightly, which looked a little funny.


    "I haven''t thanked youst time. I wanted to express my gratitude, but Mr. William appeared."


    Randy took off his mask and then forced a smile, looking very guilty.


    His lips were naturally red. There was no lipstick added.


    He was so charming that he was like a peach blossom. No wonder he became a first-rate celebrity.


    Every girl wanted to marry him.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Jane stared at Randy''s lips for a moment. This color was very beautiful. If he had put on makeup, she


    really wanted to ask what color it was.


    "Did it cause you any trouble?"


    He asked with concern. A gleam of light appeared in his eyes.


    "No. Don''t worry. At that time, no matter who it was, I would help."


    Jane waved her hand, showing that she didn''t care about it.


    It was so cold. If the dog was not rescued, it would definitely be dead. After all, it was a life. Jane could


    not bear to watch Cigar suffer since she could save it.


    She was relieved now.


    Cigar would be treated well by his owner.


    "Its wounds haven''t healed yet, but it can''t stay idle. It always wants toe out."


    Randy lowered his head, stroking Cigar. Cigar intimately rubbed his hand.


    This dog was smart. It knew how to go to the toilet on its own. But its broken legs made it unable to


    stand up.


    It was painful for Cigar to urinate in ce. Dogs also had self-esteem, just like humans.


    "I used the baby car to push it out for a walk and find a big tree for it to pee."


    It''s Cigar''sst dignity. It didn''t want to make a mess, polluting the house.


    "Cigar is considerate."


    Jane saw a small quilt in the car, which covered Cigar''s injured leg.


    Unfortunately, they could not find the owner of the car that night.


    Nowadays, human lives were worthless, let alone a dog.


    "That''s right. Even if we kill someone, we will only lose a few hundred thousand."


    Randy''s tone was cold. Seeing Jane look over in surprise, he returned to his usual state.


    He knew that if he wanted to get close to Jane, he had to abandon his previous image.


    Arrogant and narcissistic. Jane disliked that.


    "Have you bought an international prosthesis for Cigar?"


    Jane could not bear to see such a good dog remain crippled for the rest of its life.


    Or perhaps she was a little sentimental because it was her who sent Cigar to the hospital.


    "Yes, but the other party said it would take two months after they took the measurements."


    During this period, it was Cigar''s recovery period.


    After that, Cigar could stand up again with the prosthesis.


    "It''s almost the New Year. I don''t have too much job, so I want to apany Cigar."


    Randy pointed at his attire. Only in this way would he not be recognized. In themunity, he could


    rx a little if his crazy fans didn''te in.


    Randy had been paying attention to Jane''s expression the entire time. When she mentioned William,


    her face softened, with a bit of shyness.


    Could it be that their rtionship took a jump forward because of him? That wasn''t his intention.


    "Since you see Cigar as your family, you should spend more time with it."


    Jane rubbed Cigar''s head. She really liked the dog.


    She liked it, but she won''t raise pets. She had to be responsible for its life, death, and illness if she


    raised a pet.


    Pets often had a short life span than humans. Because she liked them, she didn''t want to face their


    death.


    That was because one day, they would leave forever.


    Jane got up to buy medicine but was stopped by Randy.


    "Is there anything else?"


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. William would be jealous if he saw them talking. And the


    result was endless sex...


    William was never reasonable at bed. He won over her in an overwhelming manner.

 Chapter 157 Hearsay

    Chapter 157 Hearsay


    Randy looked at Jane and shut his mouth, unspeaking.


    He realized that he couldn''t see through her at all after close contact.


    Mrs. Duncan did not seem to be the mindless fan who was crazy about him. They were not the same


    person at all.


    But it was just a doubt. While Jane was about to lose her patience, Randy said, "I see some new


    productsunched by Only One on the market and want to book a set of the ssic."


    All the brand jewelry had ssic designs that were enduring and evesting.


    For example, Jane used to wear the swan of Swarovski in her previous life and rarely changed in a few


    years.


    Those who did not pursue fashion and spent less money on luxury would asionally buy one or two


    ssics and kept them for suitable asions at any time.


    "Would you like the leaves?"


    The ssic of Only One was leaves.


    Jane felt that the leaves did not match the name of the brand and still wanted to use the "heart shape"


    as a ssic.


    After Valentine''s Day, many new products wereunched and couldn''t boot from the counter.


    They would be ced on the counter all year round for guests, especially for Valentine''s Day and the


    Qixi Festival.


    "I am cool with all the ssics."


    Randy hesitated but still told the truth, "I will participate in a program in March, thepetition for


    Great Dancers."


    One could make friends with people who liked to dance in this program.


    The program was a top entertainment program of the Peach TV. Many stars were invited.


    "If you''re interested, you''d better take the naming right of thepetition for Great Dancers."


    Fashionable jewelry was the most suitable for dancing stars in an entertainment program.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He believed that once Only One won the naming right, it would expand its customers.


    Only One was still a niche brand. Although it had been popr for a while, it was still not enough.


    "Is this a program to qualify?"


    Jane was very interested and inevitably asked a few more questions.


    She remembered that in her previous life, there seemed to be simr programs. Among them, the male


    and female stars were dancing and creating icons and rumors. The program was popr among the


    public.


    There were dance lovers regardless of age, people who followed stars and rubberneckers. Of course,


    there were true dancers.


    "Yes, I invited a lot of stars."


    Randy paused for a moment and said sincerely, "I heard from my sister that Snow is fighting for the


    naming right."


    With adequate socialponents, there was no need for people from the Peach TV to advertise.


    Investments were everywhere.


    Snow was the brand run by the Carts. It had always been fighting with Only One for business.


    If Randy''s source was reliable, taking down the naming right would be helpful to the brand.


    However, Only One was not as rich as Snow. Jane had no problem investing, and the financial


    department would spend more time on cost ounting.


    Once it exceeded too much, there would be a strong opposition.


    Thinking of her employees, Jane was shamed. She had never seen such a stingy person who was too


    good at cutting expenses!


    It was so cool to press on the boss!


    "There are all kinds of programs now, but this one is different."


    Randy rubbed his hands together and took off his gloves. His hands were freezing.


    He put his hand on his face to get warm and said, "As one of the guests, I received news that they


    might invite Charlee to thepetition."


    "You mean Charlee, the best actor?"


    Jane couldn''t hide her surprise. She didn''t know who Charlee was, but the female lead and everyone


    around her all knew him.


    Charlee, who was close to fifty years old, was the most mature and charming man, but as an


    international martial arts superstar, he retired for more than ten years.


    He had left, but the legend of Charlee stayed with fans domestically and globally.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Randy was filled with excitement, and he rose his tone, "At first, my schedule has a conflict with the


    Of course, the organizer had been hiding this news, and the staff of Peach TV did not know this.


    "Janie, if you can get the naming right, you will be famous in the name of Charlee."


    The ratings of the program must be NO. 1 in the country with the support of audiences overseas.


    "Both my sister and the Cart Group don''t know about this."


    Randy knew the director of the program. It was strictly confidential that Charlee was participating in the


    It could be a great favor for him to vite the confidentiality agreement and send the news to Jane.


    "Thank you."


    Jane thanked him sincerely and kept thinking about the feasibility of winning the naming right of the


    Although Randy was very suspicious, the proposal must be based on the side of Only One. No one


    knew the purpose for sure.


    In the afternoon, William finished his work and drove the recreational vehicle down to the garage. They


    moved things into the car.


    "I''ll do it. You rest."


    William snatched the bags from Jane''s hands. He had seven or eight bags in one hand while Jane was


    empty-handed.


    "Honey, do you know Charlee?"


    Jane followed behind William and asked.


    It was a spacious recreational vehicle with specialized shelves for luggage. William arranged the


    luggage neatly and checked the storage of the water inside the car.


    "Yes."


    The Duncan Group had thergest entertainmentpany in the country, and there were countless


    artists under it. William had a certain concept of the entertainment industry.


    He knew about it but got no interest.


    "So what? You are his fan?"


    Without a response, William looked up and asked calmly.


    It was wicked and treacherous in the car. A sense of crisis came into being. Jane unconsciously


    crossed her arms.


    It seemed a little chill.


    "No, I don''t admire anyone."


    Jane quickly withdrew. Charlee''s film was quite good, especially the martial arts film. It was wonderful!


    "If I have to admire someone, it can only be my husband."


    Jane naturally ttered, and the cold air in the car soon disappeared.


    With a smile, William was satisfied with what Jane said.


    Jane felt relieved. William was unpredictable. She had to keep him happy at all times and got ready for


    his bad mood.


    "Charlee is the best actor in China, but he has been quitted for more than ten years."


    Over the past ten years, there had been little news about him.


    ording to the official statement, Charlee was injured and did not recover well when filming a martial


    arts film over ten years ago, so he had no choice but to retreat and rest.


    Although the fans felt pity, they all agreed that getting recovery was much more important.


    "The Duncan Group once tried to poach, but was rejected by Charlee."


    William seldom watched movies. But as a businessman, he knew about Charlee.

 Chapter 158 Cheesy Pick-up Lines

    Chapter 158 Cheesy Pick-up Lines


    "Janie, why are you asking about him?"


    One had better not mention other men before her husband.


    "I heard that he is going to make aeback. His first step is to attend an entertainment program in


    March next year, The Competition for Great Dancers."


    William was stubborn and possessive. Jane dared not to mention Randy and only talked about work.


    She intended to take the naming right of The Competition for Great Dancers. But she had topete


    with Snow of the Cart Group.


    "Daddy and Mommy, are we leaving now?"


    William drove the RV over. Although it was small, it had everything and was quitefortable. Dayton


    was sitting on the sofa watching TV while popping out a question.


    "There is no time left. Let''s go first. We''ll have dinner at the service areater."


    William was about to drive when Jane stopped him.


    He almost did not sleepst night. With the continuous work, he looked very tired.


    "After me."


    There were a few days before the New Year, so they did not have to rush. At night, they stopped at the


    service.


    It would soon be the New Year, so the highway was crowded. Jane drove until nine in the evening


    before she found the service area.


    Dayton ate the dumplings and was already asleep.


    "I made steak for you."


    William turned off the lights and put on the heart-shaped candles. The couple enjoyed the romantic


    candlelight dinner.


    Jane was curious about his design and conception.


    After all, William was usually so busy that he couldn''t apany her. It wasn''t easy for him to take a


    rest.


    In the evening, William slept for a while, and he was in good spirits after getting up.


    When Jane was driving, William cooked the steak and spaghetti in the kitchen. Although he didn''t like


    western food very much, he wanted to give his wife something different to taste.


    "What''s the time now?"


    William took a bite of the steak with his deep gaze.


    Jane looked down at her watch and replied, "Ten o''clock at night."


    Unknowingly, it was sote.


    "No, it is the beginning of my happiness."


    William took out a rose from under the table and sent it to Jane.


    Jane was dumbfounded.


    Was there anything wrong today? Or was it that he was under too much pressure recently and couldn''t


    control himself?


    William felt awkward.


    Frederic read a magazine in the morning and it taught people how to talk cheesy pick-up lines.


    In the past, William would never do such an unreasonable thing.


    Unfortunately, he bet with Frederic and he lost.


    He was supposed to surprise Jane with red wine, steak, candlelight dinner, and cheesy pick-up lines.


    But now, his wife was looking at him worriedly.


    "Darling, you should sleep now. You can''t stay upte."


    If he stayed up for another night, he would turn into a mad man who was unable to control himself.


    William was wordless.


    The difference between imagination and reality was too great.


    "I think we should study it in bed..."


    Just as the lyric said, what you did was much more important than what you said.


    Jane shook her head.


    She didn''t know where William got the energy. He was busy, but on the bed, he still asked for too much


    and left traces on her body.


    After all, the RV was small. And what would others think if it swayed at night?


    William frowned. Had he known what would happen, he would have taken a private jet on the top


    building. In that case, no one would see them.


    "I have to drive tomorrow..."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    William reached out his hand from below and just happened to touch Jane''s leg, causing her to shrink


    back.


    "Why don''t we swing into high gear now?"


    William swallowed, his eyes filled with mes.


    He was addicted to her. Although William had always been proud of his self-control, he did not want to


    endure it this time.


    He had no idea. Perhaps she was a fairy!


    At this moment Jane''s phone rang.


    William withdrew his hand in frustration.


    It waste, so if nothing important happened, someone would be waiting to bear his anger!


    "It was Pearl."


    Jane set up her phone and only answered a few specific calls.


    It was over ten o''clock, and Pearl called instead of sending a WeChat message. There must be


    something.


    "Janie!"


    Pearl grabbed the phone and felt upset.


    She had just ordered a takeout but opened it to see a bloody cat.


    The cat was dismembered with its head separated from its body and its eyes wide open and empty.


    Pearl was so frightened that she called Jane immediately.


    She had few rtives at home after her family business transferred abroad a few years ago.


    Pearl returned this time to take revenge on Daisy. And she would be relieved to see that Daisy was not


    doing well.


    Her family sent a private ne to pick her up. Because of the flight control, she had not returned yet.


    "What''s wrong? Tell it slowly."


    Jane heard that something was wrong with Pearl''s voice, so she quickly asked.


    "Janie, can you stay with me tonight?"


    Although she would bear anger from William, it was better than hiding from the enemies in the dark!


    Pearl gritted her teeth. She curled up on the sofa and did not dare to move. She looked at the bloody


    box on the coffee table.


    The shop owner called her that her takeout was lost!


    What? Why did her takeout get lost?


    The security guard sent the box over. He didn''t know anything. It would be very difficult to find out who


    did it.


    "What happened?"


    Jane patted her head. She had originally nned to leave tomorrow, but William had finished his work


    early, so the couple changed their decision at thest minute.


    At this moment, the couple was in the service area where was 300 kilometers away from City J.


    "You''re on your way?"


    Hearing that Jane was far away from her, a hint of disappointment appeared in Pearl''s eyes.


    Jane followed William to worship the ancestors, which represented the Duncans'' approval. She could


    not stop such a great thing as a good friend.


    "What happened, Pearl, tell me."


    Jane was worried. Usually, Pearl would not call at night, and her tone was so terrified.


    She knew that something had happened from her instinct.


    "I watched a horror movie so that I dare not to sleep."


    Pearl did not tell the truth. Since her good friend had left, why did she bother her?


    It waste, so it was better not to cause trouble for others.


    Outside, the wind was howling, and the branches were blown apart with crisp sounds.


    It was another cold winter night. Pearl felt particrly lonely.


    Just as she was about to hang up, there was a click and all the lights went out.


    "What!"


    Pearl let out a scream!


    No one knew that she was afraid of the darkness and could only sleep with all lights on.


    Once she fell into darkness, she was covered by fear. Like the depression a few years ago, she could


    sense the despair to the end.


    Standing under the cliff, she may fall at any time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jane was shocked and stood up.


    "It''s okay. The wind is strong outside. The electricity lines might be broken off. I was shocked by the


    sudden power outage."


    Pearl''s lips trembled as she said this.


    In the darkness, she saw a pair of green eyes. And the cat was dead.


    She couldn''t think anymore! Pearl covered her ears with both hands and shrank into the corner of the


    living room.

 Chapter 159 Coward Bitch

    Chapter 159 Coward Bitch


    "Hello?"


    Jane called on the phone but no one replied.


    She hung up the phone and called again, only found that the number was out of the service area.


    "I think the phone is out of battery."


    William frowned and thought that women were really troublesome. However, since Pearl had helped


    him, he did not say much.


    "I''ll call Elyse."


    Jane thought about it. She didn''t have many friends. She could only try Elyse, Jessica, and Mny.


    Mny took her son to the hospital and apanied him at night. Elyse and Jessica were employees


    of thepany. Jane chose Elyse.


    "When Jessica saw a mouse, her scream was louder than Pearl."


    People can''t bepared. Inparison, Elyse could look at the pictures of all kinds of insects


    without changing her expression. She was daring.


    After the call got through, it was Robert who picked up.


    "Elyse drank too much."


    Robert was speechless. He had just brought the person back from the hotpot restaurant and acted as


    the driver to send several jewelrypany employees.


    "What?" Jane asked.


    She had just left City J and these people had already started to celebrate?


    "Sister-inw, where did you find yourpany''s finance staff? She insisted that taking a taxi was a


    waste of money and asked me to send everyone home."


    Robert was very depressed. Even if he sold the people in a car, these people would not know about it.


    "Compared to this, I really want to know the reason for their celebration."


    Jane rubbed her temples. When she left thepany in the afternoon, the employees were still doing


    their work.


    They were all pretending!


    "They said that filming would save money, so they ate and drank to celebrate."


    Robert betrayed all of the employees, and wouldn''t feel guilty for that.


    Jane was speechless. Well, this group of employees really exploited the boss!


    "Robert, there is something that I would like to trouble you."


    Elyse and Jessica were both drunk, and Frederic worked overtime obediently. Jane targeted Robert.


    "I have the spare key to Pearl''s house. Can you go for me?"


    Jane thought of the conflict between Robert and Pearl, and she felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Will that woman be afraid?"


    Robert did not believe. That woman could cause trouble and once dragged him into the police station.


    If she was afraid, then she deserved it!


    Anyway, he was not going.


    "Go."


    William only said one word.


    For friends, he was always reticent.


    "Boss?"


    Robert was surprised. Why? Why him? Why did he have to go?


    As long as he saw that woman, his mood would sink to the bottom. It was a bad feeling.


    When he was drunk, this woman treated him rudely and almost threw him into the trunk. Such a vulgar,


    ruthless and barbaric shrew. Would she be afraid?


    "There''s a power outage at the International Mansion. I''m worried about her."


    Jane said worriedly. Before hanging up, she heard Pearl screaming.


    Pearl was not a person who did not think for others. Calling for help sote at night, she must have


    encountered a difficult situation.


    "I can go. Give me a reason."


    Robert was persuaded by her words. He would be kind and visit the woman by the way.


    If she was afraid, it would be best.


    If she was not afraid, that was fine too. He would scare her! After taking revenge, neither of the two


    owed each other.


    "Return the favor."


    The favor on Princess Faith, William replied coldly.


    "Within 15 minutes."


    After William finished speaking, Robert on the other end of the phone shouted again, "This is not a


    matter of life and death. Boss, why limit time to 15 minutes?"


    "Boss, are you sure you want to be so inhumane?"


    It was a cold day. He had to drive fast. Maybe he would be caught tomorrow morning. Robert was very


    depressed.


    The phone was hung up.


    William also hung up the phone.


    Jane tried to call Pearl again, but she could not get through She sent the address of Pearl''s home to


    Robert.


    "I hope she could be fine."


    Jane turned her phone to ring mode. Although she couldn''t help in distance, Robert could help her to


    see the situation.


    "Sure."


    William hugged his wife and patted her head tofort her.


    ...


    Fifteen minutes, only fifteen minutes!


    Robert had just returned home not long ago, so he saved the time to put on his clothes. Just before he


    went out, he red at his sister''s red down jacket at the door.


    He secretly wanted to throw his jacket out into the trash can to prevent getting upset when he saw it.


    But hearing his sister say that the red down jacket was bought for ten thousand, he stopped thinking of


    it.


    It was because of the money.


    "Brother, where are you going at night?"


    Drinking too much, Elyse came out in a daze to look for water. Seeing that Robert was about to go out,


    she hurriedly asked.


    "Go out for a while."


    To see a coward shrew, he thought.


    Robert did not say anything but secretly cursed in his heart.


    "Go out on a date?"


    Elyse''s eyes shed. She waved her hand and said, "Go ahead. You don''t have toe back tonight!"


    He was already so old, yet he still hadn''t solved his personal problems. How can he face the ancestors


    of the Sheen family?


    Elyse pushed her brother out and locked the door.


    Robert was speechless. He was so difficult!


    Fifteen minutester, he arrived at the International Mansion on time.


    The regional power outage was currently solving the electricity problem.


    The elevator could not be used, so he took the stairs.


    Robert climbed to William''s house, found a key, and used his phone as a shlight toe to Pearl''s


    house.


    There was a cardboard box at the door.


    The dark red color on the paper box was somewhat familiar.


    There was no one on the stairs, and the emergency lights were still lit with dim lights, making it even


    more terrifying.


    What was in the box?


    Robert opened the box without hesitation and took a photo at the first moment.


    Inside the box was a dog that had been killed.


    From the state of the muscles, it was cut alive. Who was so ruthless?


    Pearl didn''t look like someone who abused dogs.


    Perhaps, this was the reason why she was afraid?


    "Knock ... knock..."


    "Is there anyone at home?" Robert knocked on the door.


    After waiting for a few minutes, no one answered.


    Robert hesitated and called Jane.


    After all, Pearl was a single woman. It was not polite for him to open the door and enter directly.


    What if he bumped into some unsightly scene and the shrew came to him and asked him to take


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    responsibility?


    "Hurry up and go in. There''s a power outage now. What kind of scene can there be?"


    When Jane heard that there was a dead dog at the door, her heart skipped a beat. Anyone would be


    afraid of a ckout like this!


    Jane suddenly realized how helpless Pearl was on the phone and urged Robert.


    It was a matter of life, not a time to talk.


    "Alright, I''ll say it first. I''m here to help."


    As a doctor, Robert was immune to dead people, so he was not afraid of a dead dog.


    He unlocked and entered the room.


    Inside the room, there was a strong smell of blood. Robert sniffed and was sure that it was the smell of


    blood.


    It was just that the smell was not like human blood.


    Could it be that the dog at the door was done by Pearl?

 Chapter 160 Throwing Herself at Him

    Chapter 160 Throwing Herself at Him


    The shlight on the cellphone was too dim, but it could only illuminate the surroundings for half a


    meter. Robert was looking for someone in the living room.


    There was a box on the coffee table.


    Inside the box was another dead animal, which made Robert feel horrible.


    "Hey, hey, wake up!"


    Finally, Robert found Pearl in a corner of the wall. She crouched down and encircled herself with both


    arms. She looked insecure.


    Pearl shivered and slowly opened her eyes.


    Not long ago, after the lights went off, she heard that someone tried to break into the house!


    However, the phone suddenly ran out of battery. She dared not to move, for it was too dark around her!


    After a few minutes, the sound died away.


    Pearl was still afraid. She turned around and fainted at the sight of the cat''s eyes.


    "Miss Rich, Mrs. Duncan asked me toe over and check what has happened, so I opened the door


    and came in."


    Robert exined. First, he was not a gate-crasher. He came for a reason.


    "Alright."


    Pearl suddenly held Robert, almost making him fall to the ground.


    Robert wanted to push her away, but Pearl held him even tighter.


    No one knew how scared, perplexed, and helpless she was in the dark.


    Right now, Robert was a silver lining for her. Only when someone stayed with her, would she not be


    afraid.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Although Robert was a doctor, he spent most of his time studying. It was the first time that a girl threw


    herself at him.


    He could smell the perfume on her and feel the softness of her breasts.


    Robert stiffened, not daring to move.


    Truly, he felt smothered by this beautifuldy''s enthusiasm.


    "Let me tell you, don''t me me for this and ask me to take responsibility."


    "You were the one who took the initiative, not me!" Robert was so nervous that he was sweating.


    "Don''t leave me, okay?"


    Pearl threw herself into Robert''s arms. She was no longer as tough as before. She was truly scared.


    Especially when she heard in the dark that someone tried to break into the house.


    She didn''t live in this country. Her family ran a diamond business, and didn''t offend anyone. Who could


    it be that retaliate against her like this?


    Pearl did not know. She was in a mess.


    If she had not called Jane, she would not have known what to do.


    Who was it that took revenge on her in such a manner!


    "Robert, I ... I''m scared."


    Pearl calmed herself down and said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    It was time to reply to Jane and tell her not to worry and to sleep early.


    "Yes."


    Robert sighed deeply. He didn''t expect that this little tyrant could be this fragile.


    However, the person who put the dead cat and dog here was too malicious.


    "You said there are also dead animals outside the door?"


    Pearl had just sat on the bed in the bedroom, and almost fell to the ground. She asked Robert to hold


    her.


    If she couldn''t see him, she must feel his presence.


    "A dismembered dead dog."


    Robert said in a disdainful tone.


    The person who sent the things should not be a doctor, or at least he did not have tools in his hands.


    He did all these with axes or kitchen knives.


    Was it a warning or a threat?


    Perhaps both.


    "Have you offended someone?"


    Robert wanted to mock Pearl, but he gave up that n when he felt Pearl''s mild attitude.


    Taking advantage of someone when they were vulnerable is not a gentleman''s character.


    "I ... don''t know."


    Pearl shook her head. She had just returned to her mothend for around a month and participated in


    only two or three social gatherings.


    However, she truly had offended a person.


    "Who is it?"


    Robert rubbed his chin. He knew that this girl must have offended someone.


    "You."


    Pearl said carefully. Robert was the only one that she had offended.


    "Me?"


    Robert didn''t know how to respond. If it was him, he would not use such dirty tricks.


    At least he was a doctor, who should save lives, not kill people.


    Although he was not a vet, he wouldn''t torture small animals to death.


    Look how smooth the furs of the cats and dogs were. These animals should have no disease when


    they were alive.


    "Then I really don''t know who else I offended."


    Robert was a friend of William, and could be trusted. Pearl did not hide it from him.


    She really didn''t know who she had offended.


    "Even though it''s true. But isn''t it easy for you to offend someone with your words?"


    Robert said thoughtfully, "I''m broad-minded, and the only one who will forgive you."


    Pearl didn''t say a word. She sat up and threw herself into Robert''s arms again.


    Robert didn''t know what to say.


    Why she did that again? It was dark. Although Pearl was not a stunner, she was still a woman. Who


    could control himself when a woman took the initiative!


    "Don''t have any wicked ideas. You''re a doctor, and I''m the patient."


    Pearl grabbed Robert so tight, as if she was afraid that Robert would run away when she let loose.


    Facing the darkness along for a long time, she had no courage.


    The wind was howling like ghosts and wolves outside the window, sending a chill down her spine. The


    winter night was intolerably long.


    "I''m going out for a while."


    Robert could not bear it, and gently patted Pearl on the back.


    "No!"


    He was not allowed to go. He was not allowed to go anywhere. He should just stay here and


    apany her!


    Pearl pressed her head against Robert''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. Only then did she felt that


    she was not alone.


    "I''ll go out to deal with the dead dog and cat outside."


    He could not bear the smell of blood inside the house.


    The window was closed, and her house was airtight. But he was a doctor, who was too sensitive to this


    smell.


    "No!"


    Pearl hugged Robert''s waist. Since the power went off. But at least she could open the window!


    "It''s piercing cold outside. Are you sure you want to open the window?"


    Robert shook his head, and suggested that Pearl follow him.


    There was no emergency lighting equipment at home, but Pearl found a few candles.


    They were scented candles, which were sent freely to her when she bought scented oil.


    The candle sent out a mildvender smell, dissipating the smell of blood in the air. With the candlelight,


    Pearl was not that scared anymore.


    She went to the living room, watching Robert throw the things outside the door. She feltpletely


    relieved.


    "This note is left in the box. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see it."


    Robert took out a blood-stained note, with a pair of rubber gloves on his hands.


    When the note was opened, there were a few words written on it, "Blood for Blood."


    The red ink looked like it was written in blood.


    "A debt of blood, have you killed or harmed someone?"


    Robert unfolded the note for Pearl to read.


    Pearl looked at Robert in a trance. Only then did she find that he was tall and quite handsome.


    There was a saying, "A refined rascal." But it took time to prove it.


    However, she did not have a good impression of doctors.


    "No, I am sure."


    Pearl came back to her senses and shook her head, suspecting that someone had sent this to the


    wrong ce.


    If she was that capable, she would not have dropped out of the aristocratic school and left dejectedly.


    All these years, she had been struggling with depression. Nobody knew how many times she had


    Pearl rolled up her sleeves, and her wrist was full of scars.


    "Imitted suicide a few times, probably four or five times."


    When she suffered from depression with the most severe symptom, she only wanted to die.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 161 I Owe You a Big Favor

    Chapter 161 I Owe You a Big Favor


    Pearl showed her scars to Robert.


    Robert was stunned. Judging from the wound, it was not light.


    "There''s nothing to hide. Ever since I recovered from depression, I don''t mind exposing my scars."


    Pearl smiled sarcastically. She never wronged anyone.


    No, really no.


    Only others wronged her.


    "Are you saying that the person you liked beforemitted suicide?"


    Robert caught this keenly. He decided to investigate.


    The other side was very vindictive, so there was absolutely no possibility of finding the wrong person.


    Who could manage to enter thismunity, but got the wrong person?


    The dead cat and dog were the proof. He targeted at Pearl.


    "The International Mansion is hard to get in."


    There was a power outage today, so Robert jumped in from a certain location, not through the security


    guards.


    If he needed to pass through the security, he would waste at least an hour.


    "Is that still against me?"


    Pearl could not think of any clue. She was not even arrogant enough in her circle.


    "You must have bodyguards or people followed when you go abroad."


    It was not good that Pearl was targeted.


    Just now, when Robert went out, he found that the door lock was indeed broken.


    It was an auto-lock. If someone tried to break in, the protection procedures would be at work. Without


    the key, the door could not be opened.


    "I know. Thank you."


    Pearl sincerely thanked Robert. Although they had a bad time, she discriminated between love and


    hate. She owed him a favor this time.


    "No need. I''m just returning the favor for my boss."


    She suddenly became fragile. She thanked him and threw herself into his arms. Robert could not bear


    it. He only waited for dawn and go home to wash up.


    "You still hold a grudge because of what happened before?"


    Pearl pulled Robert''s arm and shook it. Robert stiffened again. He could not help but say, "Just say


    what you want to say. Don''t always grab me."


    "As expected, you hold a grudge."


    Pearl approached Robert. Even if there was only a bit of light, she wanted to get closer because she


    was afraid.


    That night, she was riding a motorcycle to empty herself. Although she recovered, Pearl would still feel


    depressed sometimes. It was the sequel.


    She didn''t have many friends after returning home. Except Jane, she had no one to talk to.


    Depression caused a few years of self-istion, and after that, she was eager to be understood.


    "No matter what, you are the one who helped me this time. I don''t care who you work for. In short, I


    owe you a big favor."


    Pearl said seriously, and she remembered that not everyone could give her a little warmth in the dark


    night.


    After a long silence, Robert wanted to speak, but he found that Pearl had already fallen asleep.


    She curled up and hugged herself with both hands. Her eyshes were stained with tears, and her


    arms were exposed with scars.


    Rich Family was really rich, and Pearl was the only daughter of the family. Who would have thought


    that it might not be easy for her either? Perhaps everyone had their own hardships, but some of them


    were unspeakable. Even if it was said, it would not be understood. Others would only think that you


    were hypocritical.


    ...


    The car wasfortable, and when Jane woke up, it was already dawn.


    The three continued on their way after eating breakfast.


    There were many cars on the road at this time. asionally, at jammed roads, they would wait for one


    or two hours before passing smoothly.


    After driving from City J to the south for a few days, Jane only felt she wanted to see more of the


    scenery.


    "Ever since I returned, I only came once."


    The road ahead was narrow. It did not take long for them to reach their destination.


    Six years ago, William returned here for the New Year. The difference was that he chose a private


    ne at that time.


    This time, with his wife and son, he spent more time on the road. There was no beautiful scenery, but it


    was a rare time for him to be so leisurely.


    The Duncans family had a big house here, deep in the mountains, and its location was hidden from the


    crowd.


    The car couldn''t get in. They could only move forward on foot.


    "The climate in the south is moist and warmer than in City J, but it is still very cold in rainy days."


    Fortunately, Jane was light and did not wear high heels.


    "Daddy, Mommy, this ce is so fun!"


    The mountain was still green, just like the autumn. Dayton grabbed a handful of grass and ran in front


    of them as if he was enjoying himself.


    Dayton kept cheering. Only then did Jane realize that as a mother, she really neglected her duty.


    The female lead was not the only one to me. She herself was the same. She never thought about to


    take her son out to travel.


    "Mommy, why is it not snowing?"


    The three walked for two hours. Dayton was not tired at all. His little face was full of smiles. He kept


    talking andughing along the way,pletely different from what he was at home.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jane bought an encyclopedia for her son. She could ask the book for help if she couldn''t exin things


    clearly for his son.


    The big house was built on the mountain. Behind the mountain was a stone mountain, in ordance


    with traditional habits.


    Not far from the house, there was a clear spring. The water was extremely sweet and clean.


    "This ce is really good!"


    There was no haze, and it was like living in the past. Just the mountain and water. No more.


    Jane had never been to such a ce. Although it was somewhat primitive, it was protected well.


    Unlike the foggy day in City J, there was no pollution from the exhaust gas of cars, and the sky above


    was blue.


    "Mommy, is this where my great-grandfather''s grandfather lives?"


    Dayton did not know this order. Collin''s grandfather was the one he could imagine to be the most


    senior.


    "That''s right. Back then, all of them lived here."


    The house was well-protected. The door was made of stone. There was a dark iron gate with a golden


    ring on it. Besides were two stone lions guarding the house on the left and right.


    The house was made of wood, and it was coated with copper oil to prevent corrosion.


    After Jane entered the door, she found that it was really a different world.


    There were marble, scented rosewood tables and chairs in the middle, and there were modern kitchen


    tools, bathroom, and bathroom.


    Each one of the vases was antique.


    "Honey, is there no one living on the mountain?"


    Therge courtyard had a total of twenty or so rooms, but there was no one.


    Jane seemed to have walked to a museum, admiring the furnishings inside.


    "There are not many people in our n. They all live at the foot of the mountain. They go up the


    mountain twice a month to clean the ancestral hall."


    In the backyard was the ancestral hall, and this was the ce they needed to worship.


    Only powerful family would have their own ancestral hall and family genealogy. Jane knew a little about


    this.


    "Sitting on a scented rosewood chair feels unreal."


    Jewelry, brocade clothes and magnificent decorations were bored to see. But the history foundation


    time honored was to be cherished.


    William was very familiar with the surroundings of the family. After a simple meal, he took the mother


    and son to wander around.

 Chapter 162 His Style

    Chapter 162 His Style


    In the mountains, the air was fresh, mixed with the fragrance of soil. The sun was setting, casting a


    beam of red light through the branches of the trees.


    "Wild rabbit!"


    Jane sensed that the grasses beside her feet were moving and when she looked into, she found a fat


    gray rabbit there.


    When the rabbit saw her, it was frightened and ran away quickly.


    "Mommy, rabbit!" Dayton shouted out.


    It was the first time he saw a wild gray rabbit. He chased with small steps, a little faster than the rabbit.


    "Daddy, Mommy, let''s catch the rabbit!"


    Daytonughed as he ran, chasing after the wild rabbit.


    The wild rabbit was frightened and crawled into the grass, running quickly.


    Jane went around the bushes, preparing to catch the rabbit on the other side. But she failed for scant


    experience. Instead, the rabbit slipped past her and jumped away.


    "Want it?" William asked.


    He did not look at his son but Jane.


    Vigers often went into the mountains to hunt in the off-season from farming, so the preys would


    instinctively run on seeing people.


    Some people of the Duncans were still living a rtively primitive life. Men and women were doing their


    part and unwilling to leave.


    "Yes." They both said.


    It was said that the meat of wild rabbits was particrly delicious, and this rabbit was very fat. They can


    eat to their hearts'' content by stewing it with seasonings.


    In these days, wild games were expensive. Moreover, most of the so-called wild games were actually


    domesticated.


    "Okay," William said.


    He leaned against a tree, bathed in the dim light emanating from the setting sun. With a fist-sized stone


    in his hand, he aimed it in the direction of the rabbit.


    He raised his hand and threw it. The whole process was perfectly smooth.


    On hearing the sound of the stone falling onto the ground, he said, "Let''s go and check it." His voice


    was t.


    ording to the sound, the rabbit should have got shot.


    "You did it?"


    Jane couldn''t believe it. Did he really hit the rabbit out of a casual throw?


    "Daddy, Mommy, the rabbit is dead!"


    Dayton eximed. He was looking to y with the rabbit and feed it with grass. He whined, "Daddy is


    so bad!"


    "Dead?"


    Jane came closer and saw that the rabbit''s head had blown up. She wondered how much strength


    William had used.


    He was so handsome!


    Dayton crouched down and rubbed the rabbit, with tears rolling down.


    He was thinking, "Since they had had dinner and were not hungry, why must they kill the rabbit?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The rabbit was just alive and kicking and the next minute it was dead.


    Jane mourned for the rabbit for a second and then couldn''t help smiling.


    They all were a little tired from climbing the mountain today. Aftering back, she would cook it as a


    reward.)


    There were bamboo shoots in the mountains. He could stir-fry that with bacon. It would be very


    delicious.


    But she thought that Dayton must be frightened by seeing this.


    Jane looked at her husband withint. Even in the mountains, William was still meticulous. His


    shoes were still clean, without a touch of dirt, which really didn''t fit in with the environment.


    "You said that you want it." William retorted.


    She could only see the rabbit this afternoon. And it was she who acted like having been hungry for a


    long time and saw a pot of delicious stewed rabbit meat in front of her.


    At that time, he only wanted to make her happy.


    "I do want it, but was it really that obvious?" Jane asked.


    She touched her face and thought," Even if she wanted it, there was no need to kill the rabbit in front of


    their son. "


    Children''s world was pure and beautiful. There was no blood or ughter.


    "It makes no difference between dying now and dyingter." William said.


    He frowned. Humans stood at the top of the food chain. This was very normal like the survival of the


    fittest. Cruel was not the word for the situation.


    Almost everyone ate the meat of chicken, duck, and fish, right?


    Jane didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing his words, she was rendered speechless. It was not her if she said that she couldn''t eat the


    rabbit because it was so cute.


    Pigs were also cute, or why there were so many cartoon images of pigs.


    "Dayton has to understand this sooner orter." William said.


    As the heir of the Duncan Group, he could be kind, but he could not be too kind.


    In the business world, battles were bloodless. But if you were not careful enough, you would lose


    everything.


    "Nelson killed himself because he was too kind and credulous." He continued.


    If not, how could his partners dare run away with money? He was knocked down by those things, so he


    ended everything with suicide.


    To put it bluntly, he was just being selfish.


    Kindness was not always good by its meaning.


    "Daddy, is that true?"


    Dayton blinked his eyes and asked in confusion, thinking that his daddy might be right.


    He was bullied by Danny in kindergarten, and there would have been more bullying if Danny was still


    there.


    If he could not protect himself, he couldn''t save those troubles for his parents.


    The rabbit was cute, but its meat was also edible. So, there was no need to be sad about its death.


    "Yes, Dayton. You will understand it in the future." William answered.


    It was too much for Dayton now. He would save these things for him in the future.


    Watching them two talking, Jane felt so touched. This was the first time she saw William educate their


    son. It was so special and that was his style.


    "Sweetheart, why are you even doing so great at throwing stones?"


    The topic was too heavy, so Jane decided to change it.


    "I used to be a member of the shooting club when I was abroad. So that is just a piece of cake." William


    said.


    His tone was t. But hearing that Jane was cheering for him with admiration, he looked down to hide


    his joy.


    "This woman knew too little about him, and he was way better than that... on the bed." He thought.


    He decided to discuss this in-depth issue with her on the bed tonight, without Dayton.


    It took them several days from City J to the Duncans'' ancestral home.


    They three were not in a hurry, so they even visited several famous historical sites on the way. It was


    the day before the appointed time when they finally arrived.


    Tomorrow was thest day of the year and the most important day of the year, New Year''s Eve.


    "The house still looks the old way!" Master Duncan said.


    The old always had the idea of returning to where they were born, so did Master Duncan.


    They dreamed of drinking tea and ying chess every day, far away from the modern city.


    "Grandpa, although here is good, it is too far away from hospitals." Jane said.


    She did not agree. If Grandpa really lived here, it would be so inconvenient for them toe over.


    What''s more, she could not take care of him if he lived here.


    "Well, well. If Jane wants me to stay, I will not go." Master Duncan said.


    He was in hospital and having a video call with Jane, with several nurses taking turns to attend him and


    some bodyguards at the door.


    "Write down Jane''s name on the genealogy when you go to honor our ancestors."


    Master Duncan said this out of consideration.


    The Duncans had a rule that they would open the ancestral hall once every ten years, and only at that


    time could they add names on the genealogy.


    Jane and Dayton were not on the genealogy.


    Ten years were long, and things could change a lot. If Jane and William divorced, she couldn''t have her


    name on the genealogy.


    "I will do that."


    William said without hesitation.

 Chapter 163 Generosity

    Chapter 163 Generosity


    Colin was even more surprised. He had only been in aa for one month. How many things had


    happened during this period?


    He asked Lainey, and she said that the couple had broken the ice and now deeply adored each other.


    Colin had learnt no details, nor could he see it with his own eyes for now.


    "Well, in the new year, you should arrange for Robert. He was above thirty now, right?"


    Colin first met Robert in a charity project. He had been lively and cheerful since he was a child, without


    the bitterness of other orphans.


    His sister, Elyse, was smarter. Both kids are good-natured.


    Although they were not his grandchildren, Colin was very concerned about them.


    "He is of the same age as me."


    William looked down and suddenly realized that he was ahead of his peers.


    He had married and had a child, and a second child was being expected, while Andrew was not


    married, and Robert was still single.


    His assistant, Frederic, was the same.


    "Is there any female assistant in yourpany? You can be a matchmaker."


    Colin said with a smile.


    "No."


    William was about to refuse when he received a call from Robert.


    He thought it over and changed his mind. Maybe matchmaking could be the seasoning of his tedious


    work. After all, he loved to see others troubled by such things.


    "Grandpa, leave it to me. I''ll introduce to him suitable youngdies."


    Jane voluntarily took the task as William made no response.


    William was frigid by nature. It was indeed difficult for him to be a matchmaker.


    Colin exited the video call and got through to Robert''s.


    "William, have you and Jane arrived home?"


    On the other side of the line, Robert was in the office, wearing a white coat and a stethoscope. He


    looked quite gentle.


    "Yes, I just talked to grandfather on the phone. He would returned earlier next year once his condition


    stabilized."


    William was still silent, therefore, Jane answered for him.


    The house had not been lively for a long time. In order to celebrate Colin''s recovery, she was going to


    hold a dinner party on January 15th.


    "Bring Elyse with you. If you have a girlfriend, you can bring her back, too. Grandpa is concerned about


    your marriage."


    Robert was acid and indolent, but always reliable in business.


    A girlfriend?


    Robert closed his eyes and Pearl''s face appeared in his mind. He hastily shook his head to dispel her


    image. Why was he thinking about that woman at this moment?


    Perhaps he had been too busy recently and Pearl was the only female close to him.


    It was merely a hallucination, because they met too often. It could not be more than that.


    "You didn''t borate on what happenedst time. Why do power outages happen so often in the


    International Mansion?"


    Jane thought of her experience of being trapped in the elevator for all night and grumbled about the


    management of themunity.


    She asked William if they could move out of the department to a detached vi after they return.


    "Okay, there are too many irrelevant strangers in the apartment."


    William stressed on "irrelevant stranger", alluding to Randy.


    As Randy also lived in themunity, he woulde across Jane sooner orter.


    He had to prevent that from happening.


    He did not mind Jane''s past. It was his fault not havinge to her earlier. But from the moment he


    really owned her, he decided that he would never let her go.


    Therefore, he had to stifle every threat to their marriage in the cradle.


    "Robert, I''ll give you the suite in the International Mansion."


    The apartment was vacant now. William gave away tens of millions worth of real state in one word.


    Jane had no objections.


    They had many properties. And Robert was a friend of years. They know each other well. It''s no big


    deal to give him a house.


    "There are only a few suits of William''s left in the room. You can move in as soon as you pack up."


    Not only did Jane show not object, she added in approval.


    "William, Jane, you are too generous. Is this my New Year''s gift?"


    The Duncans was rich, but tens of millions was still not a small sum. Many people could not earn that


    much money after a lifetime''s hard work.


    William treated him as a brother, and Robert was grateful. He would remember this in heart rather than


    speak out.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He worked in a private hospital and was well-paid. He did notck money.


    "William, Jane, I will spare the formality with you. I will move into the apartment."


    After a thought, Robert did not hesitate to ept their gift.


    "This time, I called to talk about Pearl."


    Although Robert called William, he actually wanted to talk to Jane, "Jane, I heard that you and Pearl


    used to be ssmates. How much do you know about her?"


    "I don''t know much. She dropped out in the middle."


    Pearl had not left a deep impression on the female lead. Her knowledge of their past mainly came from


    Pearl''s narration.


    "She has serious depression, and had not truly recovered yet."


    Robert said solemnly. Through Pearl''s recent abnormal behavior, he had found some clues and hoped


    to talk to Jane.


    "But she looks already normal."


    Jane was confused. When she was with Pearl, Pearl was very nice to her, and she could talk about the


    past frankly.


    She didn''t avoid the past, it should be a sign of letting it go.


    "Jane, listen to me. Please be mentally prepared."


    Robert took a deep breath, not knowing where to start.


    "Let''s start from a few days ago."


    Robert took out a transparent stic bag from his pocket and drew out a dark red paper.


    "Blood for blood?"


    When Jane saw the words, her pupils dted.


    "Rx."


    William gave Robert a warning look when he saw that Jane was frightened.


    He should be more careful to his words.


    Robert shivered. It was not his intention. But how could he hold back on this matter?


    William was simply doted on Jane. Robert had only taken out the paper. He was a little overreaction


    before Robert could say something.


    "William, I must talk about this."


    Robert was grieved. Would William take back the suite because of his offence?


    "It has something to do with Jane. I hope she is mentally prepared."


    Robert asked for the William''s assent without looking at Jane.


    How possessive was William? His sister, Elyse, had gave him an inkling. William would even conceal


    the poster of Jane''s from everyone else.


    It was only Jane who could really endure him.


    "It has something to do with me?"


    Jane blinked, confused. She didn''t understand the connection.


    "The words were written with blood, right? Who wrote it?"


    Robert called at this time before the new year''s eve, he must have something important to talk to.


    "Let''s keep it in suspense first."


    A few days ago, there was a ckout at the International Residences. Pearl received a box of cats and


    dogs, all dismembered alive.


    "Who did it?"


    The method was cruel and vicious. But because it was not a human that had been killed, the killer


    would not be punished byw.


    "I asked Pearl. She said she could not think of any enemy."


    During her years being abroad, Pearl had been receiving psychological treatment intermittently.


    It was impossible for her to offend anyone.

 Chapter 164 An Antisocial Personality

    Chapter 164 An Antisocial Personality


    In the eyes of the previous female lead, Pearl was a timid and self-abased girl. After she transferred to


    another school and they had lost contact.


    "Blood for blood. It seemed to imply something. I tried to investigate into it."


    The result showed that Pearl had a crash on a man called y Hron, who was born in a rich family but


    hadmitted suicide before Daisy''s engagement.


    Pearl and y had some connections.


    "I thought it was that the Hron family has mistakenly med Pearl for y''s death."


    After Robert finished, Hron waited for Jane''s reaction.


    Jane rubbed Hron''s chin, and then suddenly looked up, "I don''t know what the Hron family thinks, but


    y didmit suicide after seeing Pearl!"


    Because Pearl had brought him news which made y give up his life.


    It was possible that Hron family med Pearl because of this.


    There was no right or wrong in this matter. It was too coincidental.


    "So, the Hron family took revenge on Pearl by sending dead cats and dead dogs, right?"


    Jane felt that they should exin to the Hrons.


    y had killed himself not for Pearl, but for Daisy.


    "However, the Hron family had met Daisy before they took revenge on Pearl."


    Daisy went to the Hron family to mourn y. She first expressed her grievance and then med Pearl


    for telling y of her marriage.


    However, Pearl did not marry in the end. Her illegitimate sister, Sophia, married Andrew rather than her.


    In other words, y had dead for nothing.


    "Because of this, the Hron family hated Pearl."


    If it wasn''t for Pearl, y would had remained alive and learnt that Daisy had canceled her marriage.


    "Indeed, Pearl had a responsibility in y''s death. However, this was a suicide, not a murder!"


    It was a little unreasonable to put the me on Pearl.


    ymitted suicide because he felt he had lost Daisy forever. It was he himself chose to die, why


    med others?


    Daisy was also a real bitch. She had yed with y''s affections. She knew that herself.


    "Blood for blood. Did the Hron family sent that to threaten Pearl?"


    William caught the key point.


    "Yes. They wanted to intimidate Pearl and let her condemn herself."


    The Hrons was rather honest. When Robert came to them, they told him everything, including Daisy''s


    provocation.


    However, the Hron family said they had only sent dead dogs, but no dismembered cat.


    The dog was bought from a pet hospital when it was already dying.


    The Hron family didn''t want to kill animals. That would be crossing the line for them.


    y was already dead, no matter what they said or did, he could not revive. The Hron family was


    fluent. They were so grieved at they lost of the son that they chose to retaliate.


    "Where did the dead catse from?"


    William asked.


    Jane also stared at Robert and asked suspiciously, "Could it be Daisy?"


    It was not impossible for Daisy to do that.


    "No, that''s why I called."


    Robert took a deep breath and looked more serious.


    "It''s not a wild cat, but an expensive Ragdoll."


    It was beyond everyone''s imagination who had dismembered the animals alive.


    William was rather indifference to the answer. If it wasn''t rted to Jane, he would have hung up


    already.


    Robert was too long-winded. It was not a detective game. Why should they take a guess?


    "It''s Pearl herself."


    Robert followed the clues and found the deliveryman who sent the box. The deliveryman said that


    Pearl had paid him arge sum of money, or else he would definitely refuse to send it.


    "How could that be?"


    Jane could not believe it.


    Pearl was frightened by the dismembered cat. Why would she be shocked if it was done by herself?


    "The key point is that Pearl is sick."


    Robert saw the coldness in William''s eyes through the screen. He dared not to borate the context


    but went directly to the point.


    After learning the results, Robert had given Pearl a test.


    Now, he had the test report in his hand.


    Pearl had serious depression. It had aggravated into antisocial personality.


    The symptoms included longsting incoordination in personality, yet it has not reached the stage of


    psychosis.


    "Pearl has good intelligence and cognition ability. She shows no symptoms of psychosis. But there are


    serious deviations between her emotions, will, and behaviors."


    Robert used professional knowledge to exin to Jane that these unconscious actions of Pearl''s were


    really serious.


    This illness mainly relied on psychological treatment, which was exactly the field that Robert was


    studying. He intended to take Pearl as his patient.


    Of course, Pearl did not know yet.


    "I don''t know what to say."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane had mixed feelings. The external injuries can easily be treated. But the mental injuries would take


    a long time to heal.


    No matter what others thought, as a friend, Jane supported Pearl.


    "If it''s possible, let''s hide it from her for the time being."


    Pearl had done all these unconsciously by far. If she knew, Jane worried that Pearl might never


    recover.


    After hung up the phone, Jane was still pondering.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    William sent his son to sleep and hugged Jane. The couple sat on the tatami by the window, drinking


    wine.


    It was not easy to bring things up the mountain, and they had only brought this bottle of wine.


    They had nned to save it for the New Year''s Eve, but Jane was in a bad mood, so, William opened it


    in advance.


    The wind blew outside the window, and in a short while, the rain began to patter on the windowsill.


    The pitch-ck sky was torn apart, and a bolt of lightning shed across the sky. After few seconds


    came the rumbling thunder.


    In this ancient courtyard deep in the mountains, it was a cold rainy night.


    Jane put her hand in William''s, who gently hold it back.


    "William, what will you do if you did not know how to deal with a problem?"


    As soon as Jane asked this question, she regretted it.


    William once did not know how to deal with the previous female lead. So, he stayed away from her.


    "Just let it go."


    If one did not know how to solve it, one should not waste the energy to think about it, and time would


    give the answer.


    Life was profound. Jane hadn''t realized that everyone was groping through their own life.


    She leaned against William''s chest, and the couple snuggled up to watch the rain.


    "In the future, I will spend more time with you."


    They had married for years. It was the first time that they left City J and traveled together.


    William realized that he was not a qualified husband, and he must strike a bnce between his career


    and family.


    After all, one could never earn enough money. So, why not spend more time with the family?


    If he said it out, the people around him should be surprised.

 Chapter 165 The Traditional Ancestor Worship

    Chapter 165 The Traditional Ancestor Worship


    "Whether it is for me or not, you can''t be too tired."


    The CEO of the Duncans was so busy. Jane had no position to stop it. She just hoped that William


    would asionally take a break and eat on time.


    Maintaining physical health was the most important at all times.


    Jane was kidnapped and stabbed whening here. Lucas Smith, the kidnapper''s man, died...


    A series of mysteries needed be solved.


    Her best friend, Pearl, was suffering serious psychological disease.


    Jane closed her eyes to recall the book and found nothing in it.


    Perhaps Pearl was just a supporting character, and the author ignored her plots. Or Jane missed it.


    After Jane came here, the book turned into a real world. No one knew the ending until thest.


    "I could rx you."


    William nodded thoughtfully.


    "Really?"


    Jane was nervous for receiving bad news before the New Year.


    Tomorrow was her big day for being a member of the Duncans'' genealogy, and she didn''t want to be


    too exhausted.


    "Sure."


    William smiled and sessfully threw himself onto Jane before she could realize it.


    "William, you jerk!"


    The aim was to rx, not to fight.


    But the problem was that Jane couldn''t be a rival of William.


    "We agreed to rx you."


    Feeling the enjoyment, William said, "And you also agreed."


    "When ... did I agree?"


    Jane''s face was red. She agreed to have some small talk with him, not this! She did not, never!


    "I will convince you with my actions."


    Then William punished Jane for her being talkative and distracted.


    William picked up Jane, threw her on the bed, and pulled down the bed curtain.


    In the inner room, there was happiness.


    ...


    On New Year''s Eve, before dawn, William had already gotten up.


    "William, aren''t you going to sleep?"


    After a night of tossing and turning, Jane sounded like a cat. She stretched her arms out of the quilt.


    Her whole body was sore and painful. And she was tortured by William till dawn.


    It was said that he was impotent, wasn''t it?


    Jane covered her face and regretted for her guess.


    "I can''t sleep anymore."


    William filled the vintage bathtub by hot water and threw in a few pieces of flower petals from the


    mountains.


    There were unknown flowers and nts with an elegant fragrance all year round in the vicinity of the


    ancestral house.


    Before the nsmen arrived, they had to be well prepared.


    "I can''t hear you, I can''t!" Jane turned around tiredly and covered her ears.


    William knew everything about worshipping the ancestors, but he still made a fuss all night. Now he


    was refreshed while she was sore and painful!


    "I''ll carry you up."


    William was patient. He walked over and moved the quilt. Jane''s beautiful back appeared.


    He wanted it. It was still not enough.


    He urgently wanted to go back to bed, but important business was waiting for him.


    "No ... no!"


    Jane sat up in a panic and suddenly found that she was wearing nothing.


    She was stunned for several seconds before looking for her clothes.


    "I''ve seen, touched, kissed, and now it''s toote to hide it."


    William stood there and enjoyed his wife''s shyness. Then he suddenly carried her up.


    "William, I can do it by myself!"


    Jane shook and resisted shyly.


    "You should take a break. It''s not good if you are exhausted in front of the elders."


    William teased. After that, he prepared a new set of dress.


    The ancestral hall was opened every ten years. It was very solemn for the Duncans.


    Being reminded, Jane was no longerzy and quickly washed up. She had fallen in love with the


    arrangement of the old house. Sitting in the bathtub, she even had a sense of loss that she did not


    know which year it was.


    On New Year''s Eve, the family of three had finished their preparations at the daybreak.


    There were only more than thirty Duncans in the vige. They climbed up the mountain to the ancestral


    hall.


    "Granduncle, this is my wife, Jane, and my son, Dayton."


    The seniority of the Duncan family was very clear, and a short old man leaning on a crutch walk firstly.


    The old man''s hair was white, and his voice was loud and clear, just like Master Duncan.


    "William, Janie, you are here."


    Yesterday, William had already talked to his nsmen on the phone. He did not say much because of


    poor signal.


    Jane took her son and followed the nsmen cautiously for the traditional worship of the ancestors.


    Pastries, dumplings, ten types of dishes, sacrificial pig heads, and incense were ced in front of the


    ancestral hall.


    The woman could not enter the ancestral hall. Granduncle was the head of the Duncans. He opened


    the blue genealogy and wrote the names of Jane and Dayton.


    "Mommy, what''s the genealogy?"


    It was the first time that Dayton joined in the ceremony to worship the ancestors. He held Jane''s hand


    with curiosity.


    "That''s you are officially recognized by the Duncans. In the future, your descendants will also know that


    you are their ancestor."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jane was excited. She thought for a while and carefully worded.


    The Duncans was different from other nouveau riche. And it was true that it developed from its


    ancestors.


    The ancestral hall could represent the foundation of a family.


    It was a great mistake that the nsmen who lived in the enclosed space were not rich.


    Any furniture of the house was priceless in the antique market.


    They were just ustomed to living in such a way.


    Beforeing, Jane couldn''t think of what the Duncans nsmen were like. She had no experience.


    The gifts she prepared were mostly for food and use.


    The hundred-year-old pastry in City J, Yan Nest, nourishing A-Jiao, and famous scarf.


    Both men and women praised her preparations.


    Jane was considerable for the Duncans.


    "It''s the old taste of City J. I haven''t eaten it for many years."


    Granduncle ate his snacks like a child. There were hand-made sweets divided by a few children.


    Dayton quickly became one of the children and yed with them.


    Living in the mountains until the second day of the new year, the family of three had to rush back to


    City J.


    After the New Year, William still had a few international meetings. Jane was also busy with the publicity


    for Valentine''s Day.


    When they returned to City J, Jane was obviously busy.


    "Ms. Jane, I didn''t expect we got a hot search."


    Jessica made a photo album of Jane''s promotional video.


    After the shooting, William thought that Jane and he had not taken a wedding photo yet. So he asked


    the photographer to take a few intimate pictures of them.


    "Look, the picture is natural and grand!"


    As soon as the photo album was made, Jessica quickly sent it to Jane.

 Chapter 166 Hot Search

    Chapter 166 Hot Search


    Jane rubbed her swollen forehead. She had just started working. There were many trivial matters in the


    Taking the photo album, Jane flipped the pages one by one. The speed she flipped was slow.


    "Mr. William has such a good eye. This is a new approach for Only One."


    Jessica was very happy.


    In front of Ms. Jane''s office, she met the financial manager Betty. Betty held a calctor and showed


    her a number.


    If the brand sales exceeded expectations during Valentine''s Day, then thepany would have a


    bonus in a considerable amount.


    "Is it the brand or the publicity film?"


    Jane paused and gradually looked away.


    William''s picture wasparable to a male model on a show. His muscles could be seen under the


    shirt. It was not exaggerated that the shapes were extremely beautiful.


    Thinking about William was wearing nothing. That is attractive.


    However, William was used to showing his poker face. He was extremely old-fashioned.


    The photo caught Jane''s eyes.


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean about the hot search?"


    Jane was addicted to the beauty of William. After she realized what Jessica said, she quickly asked.


    From morning till now, she was so busy that she did not have the time to surf the Inte.


    "Ms. Jane, haven''t you read the news?"


    Jessica turned on the phone, looked through the pages, and handed the phone over.


    This piece of news publicized Only One.


    The supply for the new model that had just been listed on the counter did not meet the demand. The


    factory had to work overtime, and at the same time, to ensure the quality.


    Jane took the phone and looked at it curiously.


    The first hot search was rted to her brand.


    Charlee, the best actor, returned to City J and bought new jewelry at the counter of Only One.


    The photo was taken by passers-by and uploaded to the Inte. It immediately became a hit.


    Mr. Charlee was always low-key. For more than ten years, the fans had been waiting for him to return.


    The passers-by encountered Charlee and asked for a signature and a photo with him. Charlee agreed.


    "Mr. Charlee, do you n to return?"


    Jessica was a loyal fan of Charlee. She was so excited that she wanted to be the saleswoman.


    "Ms. Jane, I went to the offline counter yesterday. It was only half an hour away. I didn''te across


    Charlee!"


    Jessica felt quite regretful. For this, sheid awake almost all night.


    Mr. Charlee was worth hundreds of millions or even more. He suddenly appeared and bought an


    affordable luxury brand. It was really unworthy of him.


    The fans focused their attention on the brand and immediately found that the brand was really


    beautiful. That was why Charlee liked it!


    "Our brand is for women. Why did Charlee buy the jewelry?"


    Jane reported her work. Then she began to gossip about the private life of Charlee.


    It was a free hot topic followed Charlee.


    The financial manager Betty was very satisfied. They got a great traffic without the promotional fee.


    "Maybe he bought it for his girlfriend."


    Mr. Charlee was already in his forties. He seemed to be single all the time.


    However, celebrities had always kept their private lives a secret. Maybe he had hidden the marriage.


    It was not important in the face of benefits, so Jessica didn''t hesitate.


    "Why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to gain more poprity?"


    Although it was shameless to trade on her idol, Jessica still suggested for the exposure of the brand.


    "How?"


    Jane frowned. There were tens of millions of Charlee''s fans. If she was not careful, the hype would be


    ruined.


    "That''s true. He wasn''t suitable as the spokesperson of a brand."


    Jessica was hot-headed and thought of a few ns. But she was immediately clear-headed by Jane''s


    question.


    If she was just an ordinary fan instead of a design manager, she would definitely resist the blood-


    sucking action of the brand!


    A brand wanted everything with nothing. Was it embarrassed?


    "The Peach TV has a program in March. Jessica, did you follow it?"


    Jane put down the phone and drank coffee to refresh her.


    Recently, the variety shows on TV had been very popr and were blooming everywhere. The traffic


    had reached an unprecedented peak.


    "You''re talking about the Competition for Great Dancers?"


    The program''s name was shocking. And it was easy to know it through the advertisements on the


    television.


    This variety show had invited many celebrities. And it was arranged in the golden time.


    "Randy was also invited. He is famous. Unfortunately, I worked overtime. I can only watch the rey."


    Jessica thought that Ms. Jane was chatting and gossiping, so she quickly replied.


    Randy was new to traffic and had a hot search every few days. Jessica heard that Ms. Jane met Randy


    several times in activities and wanted to talk about him.


    "Let the finance department calcte the cost of our expenses for naming the program."


    Because Charlee''s fame, there were already a few missing goods on the counter within one day.


    It was just Valentine''s Day. Not only woman, but men bought jewelries for their girlfriends and wives.


    During the morning, Jane even received several phone calls for the goods.


    To sell goods, it was better to rely on celebrities and advertisements. Otherwise, the brand cannot be


    known!


    After thinking a lot, Jane epted Randy''s suggestion.


    There were only benefits and no disadvantages to name the Competition for Great Dancers.


    Once the news was true, Charlee would participate in the Competition for Great Dancers, and Only


    One would continue to be popr.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    If Charlee became the spokesperson, it would cost a lot!


    "The variety shows on the Peach TV have always been named by many famous brands. There is a


    Jessica knew a little about this. But in the past, jewelry was not valued under the Duncans. It never had


    the naming right.


    Ms. Jane''s idea is very good, but the financial manager may not agree to spend the expensive naming


    fee.


    "The money must be offered. It''s also for the development of Only One."


    As for the news that Charlee participated in the Competition for Great Dancers, Jane would not


    publicize it temporarily. Moreover, the news Randy sent might not be true.


    She took a gamble. If it was true, the brand would gain another wave of poprity.


    If it is false, other celebrities were also worth an advertisement fee.


    When Jane thought of this, she quickly called up the higher-ups for a meeting.


    "Ms. Jane, this is the revenue from the offline counter for the past few days. At the same time, to


    consider some cities without such counters, we will open up an order channel on the Inte."


    The manager of the sales department yed PowerPoints on the big screen. The revenue had far


    exceeded that of the previous season.


    Jessica was a senior from the jewelrypany. She was astonished. No matter what, this number


    meant they had seeded!


    Moreover, there were still a few days before Valentine''s Day. It was not yet the peak period for


    consuming.

 Chapter 167 Money Saver

    Chapter 167 Money Saver


    "In other words, in the next few days, we will earn more."


    Jessica and the others apuded. The hot search of the brand followed the poprity of Charlee. The


    ranking kept rising and gained more attention of the citizens.


    "Yes, we are still an unknown affordable luxury brand. If we get more followers and stand closer to the


    public, customers will have a new understanding of our design concept."


    The Gothic-style jewelry was very unique, retro and noble.


    "Everyone has known the revenue. Next, let''s talk about the development of ourpany."


    Charlee had unintentionally publicized Only One, but this was temporary.


    The new reced the old every day. After the heat passed, brand sales would immediately decrease.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed, we just had one sales peak in every stage."


    ording to thepany''s previous reports, there would be ups and downs on Women''s Day, Double


    Seventh Day, Christmas Day and Valentine''s Day.


    After the festival, it immediately became a descending curve.


    "But there are only a few days of festival every year. What we need is to create the daily ie."


    This required the attention of the citizens, poprity. And of course, the design, innovation, and


    material of the jewelry itself were also important.


    "Ms. Jane is right."


    Jessica was the first supporter. The concept of Only One was affordable luxury. It was affordable for


    How to make it a trend and lead the fashion was the top priority of the brand''s development.


    "For example, birthday, Memorial Day. Let our brand be the first gift choice in these days."


    The Cart Group''s Snow was an example.


    The Cart Group focused on high-end jewelry. Snow belonged to an affordable luxury. But when it was


    titled by the Cart Group, it became noble.


    During thest few years, Snow had been selling ssics which was much better than Only One.


    "In this aspect, Only One did very well."


    Jane nodded. Only One was still a young brand. It only had a few years of history while Snow was


    different. The affordable luxury under the Cart Group had been for more than twenty years.


    "However, in recent years, Snow has a bad word-of-mouth."


    An affordable luxury should be differentiated from cheap jewelry. But Snow''s quality was worrying.


    The jewelry was iid with diamonds, crystal. If the quality was terrible, a series of after-sales


    problems would appeared.


    "Ms. Jane, look, the news about Snow has been suppressed by the Cart Group."


    The sales manager took a screenshot of news several years ago. A female student bought jewelry from


    Snow and gave it to her bosom friend.


    The friend wore that set of jewelry on her birthday party.


    However, diamond dropped from jewelry on the spot, and obvious scratches appeared on the ring.


    "The friend made a fool of herself andint about the female student who gave her jewelry."


    Thus, the two of them found Snow. The matter had blown up. The Cart Group firmly denied that it was


    its product and insisted that the female student had bought a fake.


    "At least a thousand money. The female student saved it up for a few months. But her best friend


    misunderstood her. She couldn''t take it anymore andmitted suicide."


    At that time, it was a big deal. In the end, the Cart Group spent money on public rtions and refused


    to mention the problem of Snow''s products.


    "How shameless!"


    Jessica couldn''t help cursing.


    The Cart Group, this ck-hearted enterprise, how did it be sessful?


    Taking the daughter of the Carts as an example, it was obvious that she was shameless to poach all


    the employees of Only One.


    Thanks to Ms. Jane and Mr. William, thepany was still survival.


    "Then how did it deal with this matter in the end?"


    Betty, the financial manager, used to be a fan of Snow. After the incident of that female student, she


    had turned against Snow.


    Betty''s financial ability was quite outstanding. In order to stand against Snow, she had entered Only


    One.


    She had been following this matter for many years. But it was no follow-up.


    "What can it do about it? The female student died of injustice. The Cart Group did not admit it and


    privately gave her parents a hush fee."


    After that, the female student''s parents knew that it was suicide, not murder. It was useless to curse the


    Cart Group.


    It was a long story.


    "The Cart Group''swyers have always been shameless. They use threats and promises very


    smoothly."


    This time, Snow giarized Only One. But Only One could only suffer in silence because they had no


    evidence.


    "Snow did this, because the Cart Group supports it. The brand is recognized and the sales volume is


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    stable."


    Jane had to admit that the differences between Only One and Snow were too many. Therefore, the


    most important thing right now was not thepetition but development.


    "We are in urgent need of poprity and advertisement, so we can name the Competition for Great


    Dancers of the Peach TV."


    Jane handed out documents including the invited celebrities, the program''s form of the Competition for


    Great Dancers, and so on to all the higher-ups, each of whom had a copy.


    "Ms. Jane, this naming project needs a lot of money."


    The sales manager thought it was already more than the sales volume of the brand for a quarter.


    Was it worth to spend so much money on advertisement?


    After reading it carefully, everyone looked at the financial manager Betty.


    So much money, could Betty agree? There were originally five cleaners in thepany, and now two


    of them were arranged to the canteen because they were clean and tidy.


    So the money to hire the chef was saved.


    "Betty won''t agree."


    The marketing manager whispered. This woman was crazy in saving money.


    Because two cleaners left, they were forced to clean the office in turn.


    What''s wrong with hiring two more cleaners for such a bigpany?


    Betty was definitely a money-saver!


    The sales manager also thought that Betty did not agree.


    In order to save the endorsement fee, Betty had worked with Jessica to let Elyse convince Ms. Jane to


    be the spokesperson.


    Ms. Jane did, and Mr. William also did.


    Mr. William hade to work for free. And they just swept the floor. What else could theyin?


    Each one of them felt bnced!


    "Snow is also scrambling for the naming right of the Competition for Great Dancers. Besides, there are


    more than twenty other brands. The project only needs the exclusive title. So..."


    Elyse checked the information she had collected.


    As soon as the Competition for Great Dancers went online, it was definitely the king of variety shows. It


    invited the most popr celebrities, and it could definitely be the hot search for a long time.


    The ace program was notcking in brand names. Then, there was stillpetition in the brands.


    This was their first participating with no experience.


    "It''s not a matter of money. It is that we might not be chose."


    Many brands wanted to name at the same time, and one of them was actually a brand under the


    Duncan Group?


    Elyse adjusted her sses and looked at Jane.


    Ms. Jane was amazing. The story of Mr. William and Ms. Jane was going to be interesting!

 Chapter 168 Unexpected Operating

    Chapter 168 Unexpected Operating


    Jane looked at the information and smiled awkwardly.


    There were too many branches of the Duncan Group. She had asked William for the naming right, but


    he said nothing.


    So, the two families werepetitors?


    For some reason, Jane became more expectant of the program.


    Staying calm topete for the naming right. Everything would go naturally.


    "We must try our best to gain the naming right of thepetition for Great Dancers."


    Just now, when the higher-ups expressed their opinions, the financial manager, Betty Miller, did not say


    a word and seriously looked at the relevant information about thepetition for Great Dancers.


    After searching for a few data, she calcted a set ofplicated forms and finally determined that


    it was necessary to gain the naming right of thepetition for Great Dancers if they wanted to


    promote the brand''s national poprity.


    "Taking the advantage of the Best Actor''s poprity, our brand can only be popr for a while. If we


    use the naming right to advertise, it will form a specific impression in the hearts of the people."


    Betty hit the nail on the head. It was the product that even the Best Actor chose? What are you waiting


    for? Just buy it!


    "But the endorsement fee is 20 million. It is a little expensive."


    Betty frowned. If thepany paid the endorsement fee, it could not pay the factory. Obviously, it was


    not practical.


    After the sales volume of Only One increased sharply, the output of its factory could not meet the


    demand. So thepany signed two reputable foundries to produce the ssic products.


    The ssics had been sold, and they did not follow the trend. So it had been popr for many years.


    As long as the foundries guaranteed quality, thepany would pay the money on time.


    "We can''t owe the foundries money."


    The important thing of apany was its reputation.


    "Don''t worry about the money, I will pay it with my own money."


    Jane never considered money, as long as it was used appropriately.


    "No, although it''s Ms. Jane''spany, we have to rely on ourselves."


    Betty waved her hand to deny Ms. Jane''s decision.


    "If you get the naming right as you wish, how will you pay the money?"


    The manager of the marketing department rolled his eyes. Betty was a stingy person. Would she


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    encourage the staff to make the crowdfunding?


    They could raise a few hundred thousand. But they couldn''t raise twenty million.


    "Hey, I am proud of your self-knowledge."


    Betty stood up and smiled. She had a way!


    After making a shushing gesture to the crowd, she made a call.


    "I''m calling to the director of Peach Station."


    Betty muttered in a low voice. After the call connected, she pressed the hands-free button.


    "Uncle, I heard that there will be a show called thepetition for Great Dancers yed on your


    station, right?"


    Betty asked, "Who gets the naming right of it?"


    "Oh, it hasn''t been decided yet. It involves a lot of brands. There will be a bidding ceremony."


    What the station chief meant was that it would be better to bid. In the end, the price might be extremely


    high, far above eight digits.


    "Using 16 million to get the naming right, is that okay?"


    Betty did not listen to what his uncle said and bargained.


    The people sitting in the conference room were stunned. It was unexpected that instead of raising the


    price, she tried to reduce the price.


    "Impossible!"


    The director said angrily.


    "Just sixteen million. Give it to us, and don''t bid."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell my aunt that you hid the money in private," Betty said straightforwardly.


    "Ah, ok!"


    The director was frightened. His wife had a hot temper. He would get into trouble if she knew it.


    The private money had been hidden for more than twenty years. Now Betty had discovered it. What a


    mistake!


    "16 million is the cost price of the naming right, but we need to pay in four times."


    Four million a time every month, starting from the first month of the broadcasting of thepetition for


    Great Dancers.


    In this way, thepany would have time for the turnover of capital, and it would be stretched out.


    "What? No, no!"


    After hearing this, the Director immediately expressed his objection. 20 million yuan was reduced by 4


    million, and they even wanted to pay in four times!


    "Even if you tell your aunt that I hide money, I can''t agree. This is the rule of the station!"


    The Director sternly refused and couldn''t agree that Betty wanted to get the naming right from him.


    If it wasn''t Betty who made this call, he would definitely not agree.


    "Pay in two times!"


    Betty first put forward an uneptable condition and thenpromise, which would make her


    requirement seem much more eptable.


    Her uncle hesitated but still agreed.


    Hanging up the phone, everyone was still stunned.


    Going through the back door was so satisfying!


    "Let''s go to sign the contract in the afternoon so that they couldn''t change their mind."


    Her uncle agreed because he was still in a panic. Later when he found that he was losing a lot of


    money, there was a high chance that he would go back on his word.


    "Let''s go now."


    Elyse and the staff in the legal department collected the information and made the contract as quickly


    as possible.


    The rest of the higher-ups who had watched the entire process of Betty ying tricks, were all thinking


    that they must not be gotten anything by her. Otherwise, they would be bullied.


    Two hourster, Jane received news that the naming right of thepetition for Great Dancers had


    been given to Only One.


    For the brand, this was a great piece of good news.


    Thanks to Betty, thepany saved four million and it eased the pressure of thepany''s capital


    cirction.


    "Tonight, all employees will have a gathering. You can eat whatever you want!"


    Jane looked at the time, and it was not long before she got off work.


    Everyone cheered. It was good to enjoy a gathering!


    After the news was confirmed, William called.


    "Darling, I''m sorry. I got the naming right."


    Although Jane said this, she was proud.


    William smiled and was in a good mood.


    If he could, he wanted to hold her in his arms and rub her soft hair,


    Looking at her proud expression like a kitten.


    After a busy day and sitting in the office, William only wanted to hear Jane''s voice.


    He had a meeting tomorrow morning and had to go abroad.


    "This time, I will take a private ne to pick up Grandpa."


    "I wille back on Valentine''s Day," William paused for a moment.


    Day after day, year after year, William was not sensitive to festivals.


    For him, almost every day was a workday.


    When they worshipped the ancestors and he had been on the mountain for a few days, only then did


    he realize how rxed and wonderful it was to spend days with his family.


    The couple whispered to each other, and William''s expression softened.


    Frederic peeked at the blinds at the door and found that the boss was talking on the phone. It seemed


    that he was talking to the Madam.


    He held the document and hesitated to enter.


    People, who were responsible for the project had tried their best, but they had messed up.


    The boss canceled this month''s bonus after hearing this.


    Frederic, recognized as the master in dealing with public rtions, had to do something.


    If the boss was in a bad mood, he would definitely be scolded.


    But now, the boss was in a good mood. If he interrupted the boss''s call with the Madam, he would be


    scolded too.


    What to do?

 Chapter 169 Pearl Has Disappeared

    Chapter 169 Pearl Has Disappeared


    "Why note in?"


    William hung up the phone and squinted at Frederic, who was standing at the door and poked his head


    in like a thief. ''Does he think I''m blind?'' William thought.


    ...


    "Mr. William."


    Frederic nervously entered the office and handed over the documents.


    William opened them with a long face and said after a nce, "Trash."


    Frederic wiped his sweat without surprise.


    "Trash. Ask them to redo. If they mess it up again, just get out of here. Tell them the Duncan Group


    doesn''t care about who they''re. If someone can''t do the job, get out."


    William touched his face, thinking, ''Am I too kind recently? Those guys have forgotten the rules.


    "Yes." Frederic nodded, thinking, ''Mr. William doesn''t change at all. They''re stupid enough to think he


    bes merciful. He''s just kind to his wife instead of them!''


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    It was five o''clock in the evening and was time to get off work.


    Jane nned to open a bottle of good red wine and celebrate with the employees.


    Charlee had benefited herpany. Then, with a low price, Only One got the naming right in the


    "Jane, I called Pearl but no one picked up," Robert said on the phone.


    He took Pearl as his patient and cared much about her.


    Pearl was still abroad. She went shopping and had spas recently and was emotionally stable.


    Pearl wouldn''t be antisocial unless she was stimted.


    "Robert, are you too nervous?"


    Robert apanied Pearl on New Year''s Eve. In the past few days, he moved to the International


    Mansion to take care of Pearl.


    Jane believed that there was something between them.


    The day after she returned home, she had a meal with Pearl. Pearl was obviously not as resistant to


    Robert as before.


    The truth proved that saving a woman from trouble was the best way for a man to approach her.


    Robert and Pearl became closer to each other.


    "I''m not that worried if I just couldn''t contact her."


    Robert and Pearl had an appointment to eat together at night. He bought the ingredients and went to


    Pearl''s house.


    No one answered the phone or opened the door for him.


    "I had a bad feeling and opened the door with the password."


    Pearl behaved normally but was a normal person.


    Robert was very worried because the room was empty and the knives had disappeared from the


    kitchen.


    Pearl never cooked, and the knives were only used to cut fruits and were mainly used by the


    housemaid.


    ...


    "The housemaid got off work and went back to her hometown. She won''t go back after the 15th of this


    month."


    Robert swallowed nervously. Pearl suddenly disappeared and took the knives away. Something terrible


    might happen.


    "Don''t worry. Things may not be as bad as you think. Let''s go out to find her."


    Jane put on her scarf and rushed out with the car key.


    She didn''t have much interaction with Pearl and only knew that Pearl had a cousin who was running a


    spa club.


    Her phone rang while she was driving. It was a call from Pearl.


    "Where did you go? Robert is looking for you," Jane said worriedly after picking up the phone.


    ...


    "Janie, it''s me," a man said in a melodious voice.


    ...


    ''It''s not Pearl, it''s...'' Jane did a double-take and asked, "Randy?"


    ...


    "Yeah." Randyzily leaned against the sofa.


    ...


    Randy thought, ''Jane remembered my distinctive voice. Did this mean I''m special to her?''


    He was delighted.


    Since Jane moved out of the International Mansion after New Year''s Eve, Randy saw much less of her


    and lost the chance to dance attendance on her.


    "Why do you have Pearl''s phone?"


    Jane confirmed several times that it was indeed a call from Pearl.


    "Well." Randy sat up and adjusted his expression. "I picked it up from the grass in the International


    Mansion. It doesn''t need a password so I didn''t give it to the guards."


    ...


    The people who lived in the International Mansion all had good backgrounds, but the guards there were


    not trustworthy.


    The phone was private. Randy only opened the address book and found Jane''s phone number in it.


    He exined why he did not give the phone to the guards.


    He called Jane, eager to impress her.


    "I see. That''s Pearl''s phone," Jane said.


    Randy had seen Pearl before and knew she was the daughter of a diamond baron.


    He said, "I wasn''t there just now and missed dozens of calls."


    And Randy was embarrassed when he saw the calls were all from "Sissy".


    As it was a man, he might misunderstand if Randy answered the phone.


    "So I chose to call you," Randy said, "I''m not familiar with Ms. Pearl. Can youe and get it?"


    ...


    Randy told Jane he was filming an advertisement at a shopping mall in the city center.


    "Alright." Considering that Pearl had something private in her phone and it was not safe to keep it in


    others'' hands, Jane had to agree.


    ...


    Half an hourter, Jane arrived at the shopping mall in a big mask and a hat. She was brought into the


    studio by Randy''s assistant, Jovanny.


    The paparazzi, waiting at the door, immediately took photos of them. They could not see Jane''s face,


    but they saw her car.


    ...


    It was really big news that Randy was dating a mysterious woman!


    Jane did not know that she was exposed again, and she was eager to get Pearl''s phone.


    "Thank you so much," Jane seriously said to Randy and took back the phone.


    ...


    She was relieved that Pearl''s phone wasn''t taken away by an outsider.


    "Don''t worry. I locked the phone in the cab and I only saw the call records," Randy said with a smile,


    "You also helped me before and got in trouble because of that. I just did something for you in return."


    ...


    ...


    Previously, since he didn''t know Jane well and got something wrong about her, he gave her a bad


    impression.


    It was difficult to change that. At least Jane thought that he had ulterior motives, and therefore she was


    on guard against him.


    After realizing his mistake, Randy changed his tactics and tried to win Jane''s heart step by step.


    Giving Jane the news about thepetition for Great Dancers was just a part of his n.


    "It''s so kind of you," Jane said.


    After handing over the phone, Randy didn''t say much. He had to work for the advertisementter.


    Jane left with the phone in a hurry.


    She was photographed again when walking out.


    This time Jane sensed something but she had to find Pearl and had no time to tangle with the


    paparazzi.


    "Robert, where are you? I''ve got Pearl''s phone. Come and see if we can find anything." Jane called


    Robert.


    She sat in the car and opened the web page on Pearl''s phone. She then found the search records


    were quite suspicious.


    "Jane, I''m about ten kilometers away from you. Let''s meet at the coffee shop there," Robert said and


    hung up in a cold sweat.


    ...


    He remembered he only told Elyse something about Pearl on New Year''s Eve.


    ...


    He pped himself across the face, thinking, ''I spoke too much.''


    Elyse thought that he and Pearl were dating. He was embarrassed at that time, emphasizing that Pearl


    was just his patient.


    There had almost been no secrets between him and his sister since their childhood.


    Robert thought, ''Perhaps Pearl heard us at that time. Did she know she''s ill? She seemed normal these


    days.''


    ...


    However, she seemed too normal, which exactly meant something abnormal.

 Chapter 170 Stealing Medicine

    Chapter 170 Stealing Medicine


    The traffic in the city was heavy. Robert arrived at the coffee shop after twenty minutes.


    Although it was in winter, he broke out in a cold sweat and had a bad feeling.


    "Look, what''re these?"


    Jane handed the phone over. Pearl''s search records were about several medicines.


    "These are all medicines that can only be used in theboratories."


    These medicines could make people faint and lose consciousness for a short period. They would


    These medicines could not be bought from the shop or history.


    "Why did Pearl search for these," Jane asked, feeling something wrong, "or is there something wrong


    with her?"


    ...


    "I''m not sure." Robert wiped his sweat with a tissue. He lowered his eyes and then told Jane his guess.


    ...


    He had nned to hide that from Pearl, but it was possible that she identally heard that and was


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    stimted again.


    It was horrifying that Pearl abused a cat and asked someone to deliver the package to him.


    Daisy daringly provoked Pearl, which aggravated Pearl''s illness.


    Almost nobody else knew that the daughter of the diamond baron had so many skeletons in her closet.


    "If I were her, I would do anything to take revenge on Daisy." Jane put down her coffee cup and looked


    at Robert. They saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    ...


    They didn''t know whether it was toote to prevent Pearl from doing something terrible.


    "But City J is so big. How can we find her?" Robert rubbed his forehead, thinking, ''It''s my fault. I should


    be more cautious.''


    ...


    "Don''t me yourself. It''s Daisy''s fault. She stirred up the trouble but acted as if nothing happened."


    It''s Daisy that caused y''s death and Pearl''s serious depression, but she did not make any


    apologies. Instead, Daisy thought that they deserved it.


    "Let''s find Daisy first," Jane said, thinking, ''If Pearl wants to take revenge, she must find the target,


    so...''


    ...


    "So are we going to the Cart''s?" Robert was worried. He did not have a suitable excuse and could only


    ask Jane for help.


    ...


    "Alright, leave it to me." Jane lowered her head and tapped the table with her fingers, quickly making a


    n.


    ...


    Before looking for Daisy, she called Sophia.


    "Janie?" Sophia answered and it was noisy on her side. Jane vaguely heard a man.


    ...


    "Yeah. Sophia, have you seen Daisy recently?" Jane asked, taking a deep breath.


    ...


    "Sophia, who was the one who called?" Andrew helped Sophia sit down. They were in the Duncan''s


    private hospital for an examination.


    ...


    They had just gotten the result that Sophia was pregnant.


    Andrew had a mixed feeling. He was excited, expectant, and a little scared.


    "It''s Janie. She''s asking me if I''ve seen Daisy." Sophia covered her belly with her hands, her eyes


    gleaming.


    ...


    Sophia thought, ''Even though I''m an illegitimate daughter and the Carts don''t ept me, now I''m


    pregnant with Andrew''s child, and perhaps it''s a boy.''


    ''If I have a son, Harrison will have to approve of Andrew marrying me. As for Daisy, who cares?


    Andrew is mine!''


    ...


    ...


    "Let me talk with her. You''d better keep away from the phone. The radiation will harm you," Andrew


    said. When he mentioned Daisy, he frowned.


    ...


    "Jane, we didn''t see Daisy, but we saw Pearl in the hospital," Andrew said on the phone and also told


    Jane that Sophia was pregnant.


    ...


    Sophia was about one month pregnant ording to the examination. Her blood sample will be sent


    abroadter to determine the gender of her child through thetest method.


    "Is Pearl still there?" Jane quickly asked Andrew on hearing the news. She had intended to find Pearl.


    ...


    Andrew and Sophia slept together on Princess Faith. Jane did not expect that Sophia would be


    pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Jane found something strange because she had not had her period this month.


    Andrew looked around but did not see Pearl. He asked the nurse on duty and then answered, "Pearl


    said she was looking for a doctor with the surname Sheen. He wasn''t there so she left."


    ...


    "Gosh!" Robert''s face nched, and he immediately stood up.


    ...


    Pearl and he arranged to have dinner together, and therefore he went out early. Besides, today he was


    in theboratory instead of the office.


    And there were medicines in his office, which Pearl had once searched for on the inte.


    "Do you mean that Pearl might have stolen your medicines and attacked Daisy?" Jane asked.


    If that was the case, they had to find Pearl before she killed Daisy.


    Anyway, even if Daisy should die, they must prevent their friend from killing her, otherwise, Pearl would


    pay a high price for that.


    "Pearl has a hidden antisocial personality. She won''t kill Daisy quickly but probably will torture her."


    Robert closed his eyes.


    Robert thought, ''Is that scary? Yes, but Pearl is a patient. Although there is no good cure for her illness,


    I believe I use other advanced methods as the medical science develops rapidly.''


    ...


    ...


    It sounded terrible, but Pearl was still a rational person, and she would not hurt her friends.


    If Jane was afraid and escaped at this time, Pearl would not be able to trust anyone else.


    They could only go and find Pearl! And they had better not rm the Carts before confirming that Daisy


    is in danger.


    Jane thought for a while and realized that they had no time to waste.


    "Pearl can''t answer the phone, but we can call Daisy." Jane moved Daisy''s phone number out of the


    cklist and called her.


    ...


    After three beeping sounds, the phone was connected.


    Jane breathed a sigh of relief.


    Daisy was driving and ying a happy Italian song.


    "Hey, isn''t this Mrs. Duncan? Why are you calling me?" Daisy said sarcastically.


    ...


    "I''ve thought about that and decided to cooperate with you." Jane meant that she was willing to help


    Daisy date Andrew.


    ...


    "Oh, I see..." Daisy deliberately elongated the word and thenughed. "I was just on a whim. Don''t


    forget that we are enemies."


    ...


    Daisy sounded different from before. Jane lowered her eyes, confirming that something was going on.


    Daisy changed her idea probably because Pearl was tricking her.


    Jane wondered what Pearl''s bait was.


    She thought, ''The best way is pretending to help Daisy.''


    "Have you changed your mind? Why don''t we have a talk?" Jane took a deep breath and pretended to


    ask casually, "Where are you?"


    ...


    "We don''t have anything to talk about. Do you think Only One will be famous after getting a free


    ride from Charlee? Stop dreaming!" Daisy said.


    Just now Pearl called Daisy and said she want to be allied with Daisy.


    The Richs would provide jewelry materials for the Cart Group below the market price, which meant the


    Carts could earn much more money.


    ...


    Daisy thought, ''I can bring more profits to the Cart Group than Sophia! Only a fool will choose that idiot


    instead of me.''


    ...

 Chapter 171 She Blacklists You

    Chapter 171 She cklists You


    Daisy drove to the ce that Pearl had mentioned and was looking forward to meeting.


    She cooperated with Jane on a whim because she had no choice.


    "If you are not busy, shall we meet?"


    Jane had no choice but to insist on meeting.


    She smiled, "Jane, how long-winded you are!"


    Daisy felt especially good. Previously, she begged Jane. Jane had made her angry. Now, it was the


    other way around.


    "I am not the one you can meet whenever you want."


    After speaking, Daisy happily pressed the button for the end of the call.


    Jane was speechless. Daisy just wanted tofort herself. Jane called her again and found that the


    number was always busy.


    "She cklisted you."


    Robert scratched his hair and said spiritlessly.


    At least for now, Daisy was still alive, and she was in a good mood and was about to meet someone.


    "I can look for Daisy''s location, but I need aputer and awork."


    Robert was a little agitated. If it was as he had spected, Pearl had stolen the medicine he had used


    for his experiment to take revenge. It would not bode well for Daisy.


    Daisy was bound to suffer retribution. Why did she darken her life with an indelible stain?


    "Go to my office."


    Jane went to her office with Robert.


    It was past 6 p. m. All the employees celebrated to get off work, but Elyse was sorting out the


    information.


    "Robert, Ms. Jane, why are you two together?"


    Elyse put down the documents and noticed that they were serious. She couldn''t help but frown.


    She pushed up her sses and served the drink for them.


    "We suspect something happened to Pearl."


    Robert used theputer to locate Daisy, and Jane told Elyse what had happened.


    "This is hard to handle."


    Elyse put down her work. The most important thing now was to find Pearl.


    Had Pearl decided something so she threw away her cell phone?


    If she did not think that she would return alive...


    "Let''s not think about it anymore. The more we think about it, the more scared we be."


    Jane was helpless. She wanted to call William. She looked down at her watch and realized that William


    had already boarded at this time.


    Just as she was thinking, William called.


    "Honey, I''ve eaten dinner. I''ve already boarded the ne."


    As a qualified husband, it was necessary to report his schedule to his wife.


    William didn''t know that until he heard that someone was calling.


    He realized that he was not qualified in many aspects and took it for granted, so he had to start bit by


    bit and slowly learn.


    "Honey!"


    Jane almost cried when she received the call.


    She was worried about her friend fearfully and sullenly.


    She knew that something bad might happen, but she did not know what she could do.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you too tired?" William asked when he heard that Jane said weirdly.


    "I''m not very tired. It''s just that my period is dyed."


    She couldn''t say anything about Pearl. William went abroad and could just worry.


    Jane subconsciously concealed it and unconsciously said what she was thinking.


    ''Wait a minute, her period was dyed. Could it be...?''


    William almost threw the phone.


    Frederic was stunned. ''What was wrong with the boss? He was more excited than winning the lottery.''


    ''That''s right that the boss could not be excited after winning the lottery because he didn''tck money.''


    "Could it be...?"


    William subdued his excitement and said. He had to finish his business earlier and wished to stay with


    Jane right now.


    They might have another son or daughter!


    As a father for the first time, William did not feel much joy, only because the child was not in his n.


    Dayton was sensible and obedient. By the time William came to his senses, Dayton had been already


    five or six years old.


    William was destined to miss these years and unable to make up for it, so he was extremely looking


    forward to their second child.


    Jane only realized it after hanging up. She didn''t know if she was stupid or the female lead became


    stupid. Why did she say it?


    What if it wasn''t real? However, she was dded at William''s excitement.


    Her period had always been on time. This time, it was dyed by seven or eight days or even longer.


    Perhaps, she was pregnant.


    Jane covered her face with her hands, not thinking about this.


    "Found it!"


    ording to Daisy''s phone location, she was near the Pine Forest in the suburb.


    There were few people over there, especially in the winter, and there were even fewer people.


    "The Pine Forest?"


    Jane narrowed her eyes. That was where she was kidnapped.


    Two days ago, Pearl mentioned the kidnap and especially inquired about the surroundings of the Pine


    Forest.


    It was more likely that Pearl dated Daisy.


    "From here to the Pine Forest, it will take at least an hour."


    Robert looked at the distance. The helicopter was very fast but it was too grand.


    It was very likely that Pearl had kidnapped Daisy. If so, they would go to dissuade her secretly.


    "Something bad might happen. We have to n for the worst."


    Jane took a deep breath and got into Robert''s car with Elyse. There was strength in numbers. With


    Elyse, they could have one more helper.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    They headed straight to the Pine Forest.


    "If there is a little chance, I really do not want to go there."


    Especially when William was not in the country, Jane was afraid of the abandoned factory.


    "This is a normal reaction from being hurt."


    Although Robert was a surgeon, he was also proficient in psychology.


    Returning to the crime scene once again, it was actually helpful for one toe out of the shadow.


    However, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, so it was inevitable for one to feel a little afraid to


    go to a deserted ce.


    ...


    It was dark, and there was no light on the mountain road that led to the Pine Forest. There was not a


    single passing car.


    Daisy turned on the remote light and felt that something was wrong.


    Pearl dated her and said that she wanted to give her a surprise. Why did she choose such a remote


    ce?


    However, what was the surprise?


    Just learning that she could have turnaround from allying with Pearl, Daisy was too excited to consider


    it.


    Now, she was hesitating.


    Daisy didn''t believe that Pearl dared to mess with her. She was just aplete loser, even worse than


    Jane, who was an idiot.


    Moreover, she had a little dispute with Pearl back then and there was no big conflict between them.


    The bell rang.


    Daisy thought it was Jane, but she suddenly remembered that Jane was cklisted by her.


    Her mobile phone was set up and only her family could get through.


    "Mom, I''m outside. I might have to go backter today."


    Daisy urgently wanted to talk to Pearl. As long as she got the contract, she would immediately go to the


    Floyd''s to find Harrison.


    It was the same for the rich and powerful families. Since it was a marriage, she would choose the one


    who could bring great benefits.


    "Daisy, bad news!"


    Mrs. Cart rubbed the middle of her eyebrows, and she got very bad news.


    "What''s the matter, Mom? Don''t make a fuss."


    Daisy was very impatient. She hated it the most that others discouraged her while victory was in


    sight.

 Chapter 172 Im Kidding

    Chapter 172 I''m Kidding


    "Oh my god! Daisy. Sophia is pregnant!"


    Mrs. Cart said anxiously. She had bribed Keith''s assistant, so she knew the news.


    In the afternoon, Andrew apanied Sophia to the hospital for a medical test. It could not be false.


    Sophia would definitely receive the support of Harrison once she had a child. Her position in the Floyds


    would be higher.


    After all, the Floyds had no younger generation, and Harrison was eager to have a grandson.


    "What should we do? What should we do?"


    Mrs. Cart was annoyed and thought that it was all her daughter''s fault. If it wasn''t for her daughter had


    made trouble for Jane on the Princess Faith, she wouldn''t have suffered a bacsh, and Sophia would


    not have the opportunity to approach Andrew.


    She slept with Andrew and got pregnant. What the odds?


    Sophia must have taken the medicine for pregnancy and nned all this.


    Mrs. Cart was aggrieved. She worked so hard to make a n, but the others took advantage of her.


    "Mom, I see."


    Daisy let out a sigh of relief. She was pregnant. It was not a big deal. She had not given birth to a baby.


    She had plenty of ways to get rid of the baby.


    "Yes. It''s no need to be anxious. We have plenty of times, at least ten months."


    Mrs. Cart smiled viciously. She was so surprised to hear the news that she could not calm down.


    It was easy to make Sophia''s child disappear!


    The first three months of pregnancy were unstable and it was very likely to miscarry.


    "Mom, I''m hanging up."


    Daisy hung up the phone, gritting her teeth. She continued to move towards the direction of Pine


    Forest.


    No matter how, she must meet Pearl.


    Ten minutester, Daisy met Pearl at the abandoned factory in Pine Forest.


    "Hi, Daisy."


    Pearl smiled. After waiting for so long, her opportunity to take revenge had finallye.


    She had thought that Daisy would not agree to have a meet at Pine Forest. If so, she needed to find


    another way and temporarily let Daisy off. But now, Daisy was driven by benefits, so she still came.


    Medicine, rope and knife were all in the trunk.


    "Why you choose such a strange ce? To prove that you are special?"


    Pearl was a strange person. Recently, Only One had taken the style of Otter, causingizens to take


    photos at barrennds and churches, and someone even go to the cemetery.


    Daisy was disgusted with it.


    Anyway, it was the best Jane could do.


    If the design was not good, she could rely on the hype.


    "Of course not. I just want to invite you to take a look."


    Who was the real idiot? Pearl revealed a harmless smile, "This is where Jane was kidnapped. I invited


    you toe and explore."


    The reason why Pearl chose Pine Forest was because she wanted to confirm something.


    Jane was kidnapped. There was so much trouble recently. Pearl had a suspicion on Daisy.


    Daisy could not do those things all by herself, but the Carts was rich. They might hire a killer abroad.


    There was a yellow cordon outside the abandoned factory. Pearl and Daisy were looking around.


    Peal had gone in and there was nothing.


    "Let me tell you a secret."


    "Actually, I was the one who kidnapped Jane." Pearl whispered as she approached Daisy.


    She said those words on purpose.


    Daisy suddenly stopped and screamed, "It was you? Why?"


    Pearl and Jane had almost no interaction. Could it be that Pearl loved William? How was that possible?


    Wasn''t she in love with y?


    Daisy was shocked and could not believe what she had heard.


    No way. The one who kidnapped Jane was not Daisy. Daisy did not even know about this.


    Who was the person behind this?


    The truth was far away from her. Pearl became more confused.


    Daisy absolutely could not disguise herself. It seemed that she had nothing to do with this.


    "I''m kidding."


    Pearl chuckled and then said seriously, "The man I love is y."


    "What? y is a coward. He doesn''t deserve it."


    Daisy crossed her arms with a proud gaze. y loved her so much. He said that he could not live


    without her after hearing the news of her engagement.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He asked for it!


    "Did you just say that y is a coward?"


    Pearl stood behind Daisy and took out a needle from her bag. Inside the needle was the medicine that


    she had stolen from Robert''sboratory.


    "Yes. Not only is he cowards, he is also stupid."


    A man who believed that love was all was definitely a coward. Daisy wanted to get married with William


    because the status of the Duncans and the Carts were matched.


    Love was not important. There were only benefits in the circle of wealthy families.


    There were no eternal friends but eternal interests.


    "Pearl, admit it. You are jealous of Jane."


    Daisy turned around and said with certainty, "Otherwise, why would you want to have a cooperation


    with me?"


    Providing Snow with high-quality raw materials at a low price would be able to break down Only One


    for sure.


    No one could keep taking advantage of the Best Actor. Those tricks were useless.


    Looking at Daisy''s face, Pearl felt that this woman deserved to die.


    She didn''t afraid to die with Daisy, but before that, she had to let this woman go to y''s grave to


    atone for her sins.


    He sacrificed everything. But he was abandoned. In the end, even if he died, she didn''t feel sorry for


    him. On the contrary, she stillughed at him.


    Pearl bit her lip. There was only bitterness in her heart.


    She knew that she would never be able to return after doing this today.


    That was fine. She belonged to hell, so it wouldn''t be a pity for her to die.


    Pearl closed her eyes and tried to calm down.


    "Do you know that Jane had used an evil spell? If I get close to her, I will be in trouble."


    Pearl stabbed the needle into Daisy''s neck when she was talking.


    Three, two, one.


    Three secondster, Daisy was unconscious and fell to the ground.


    "A scum like you shouldn''t live in this world."


    After doing all of this, Pearl calmed down.


    Robert had told her about this medicine. The medicine was still in the research and development stage.


    It was used to treat psychological trauma. When patients woke up, they might be amnesia and forget


    the previous trauma.


    However, the medicine was still in the experimental stage, and its effect was unknown.


    "Forget it. Since he''s not that annoying, I''ll help him write an experiment record as repayment."


    Pearl looked at Daisy, who was unconscious, and muttered to herself.


    Now, Daisy fainted. What was she going to do?


    Whatever she wanted.


    Pearl tied Daisy with a rope and punched her face.


    Although she had a good-looking face, her soul was dirty!


    Being beaten up for six minutes, Daisy''s face swollen. Pearl felt relieved.


    "Daisy, a person like you shouldn''t live in this world. I am doing a good thing."


    After that, Pearl sat on the chair on the second floor.


    There were traces of fighting around. She heard that before Jane running away, she beat up all the


    kidnappers.


    Janie, her good friend.


    Suddenly, Pearl wanted to cry.


    Jane knew that she was actually a demon, so she must be afraid and chose to stay away from her,


    right?


    She, Pearl, was a twisted person who killed cats and was a murderer who killed y.


    No wonder y''s family hated her. She was the one who crossed the line...

 Chapter 173 Shes Just So Valiant!

    Chapter 173 She''s Just So Valiant!


    Pearl wiped her tears. All these years, it was too difficult. She thought that she had walked out of the


    darkness and approached the bright, but she found that she had always been being in hell.


    She was helpless and hopeless.


    If she had not heard what Robert talk to his sister, Pearl would not have known about it at all.


    She was actually such a person, and she had an antisocial personality.


    Then what was she afraid of? Why was she hypocritical?


    A person like her was not worthy of having friends!


    Pearl opened a can of beer and took a sip.


    In the abandoned factory, cold wind was blowing everywhere. It was pitch dark.


    Perhaps Pearl was about to be released, so she was not afraid of her surroundings at all.


    If she was not even afraid of death, what else would she be afraid of?


    Daisy was lying on the ground. Pearl illuminated Daisy''s face with the shlight, and she was extremely


    carefree.


    The little princess of the noble school was now lying motionlessly. She pretended to be pure, but sadly,


    there was not even one person to appreciate her.


    "A few years ago, if only I wasn''t so cowardly."


    Pearl threw away the beer can, dragged Daisy to the car rudely, and went straight to y''s cemetery.


    She wanted Daisy to be buried with y.


    ...


    It was not easy to drive on the mountain road, and it had been more than half an hour before Robert


    suddenly stopped driving.


    "What happened?"


    Jane was a little dizzy, so she forced herself to open her eyes and asked.


    "The tire pressure suddenly is abnormal."


    Robert stopped the car at the side of the road and hit the door with his hand.


    It was really enough that something was wrong at this time!


    If they went to look for Pearl a minute earlier, they might really stop the worst result.


    "If I had known, I would have driven my car."


    Elyse jumped out of the car to check, and Jane opened the window.


    The cold wind blew in and she became a little clearer. What they had to do was to be quick.


    "The left front wheel is inserted by a nail, so the tire pressure is abnormal."


    Elyse said after checking.


    "Is there a spare tire in the car?"


    Jane jumped out of the car neatly, held a wrench, and was ready to change a spare tire for the car.


    She was very skilled and quick to do it.


    "Yes."


    Robert was stunned. It was Elyse who took out a spare tire and helped to illuminate the surroundings.


    Soon, they set off again.


    This time, Jane asked Robert to the back seat and drove on.


    Robert kept howling.


    The car was on the side of the road. Jane did not pedal the brake and the car drifted over.


    Robert kept howling. Terrifying, it was truly too terrifying!


    Others drove for money, but Jane drove to the hell. She deserved to be William''s wife and was just so


    valiant!


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Robert protested. Just now, he really was about to vomit. Driving like this waspletely risking their


    lives. He didn''t want to die before they reached the Pine Forest.


    "Do you know that we are in a hurry to save Daisy?"


    In the rearview mirror, Jane looked at Robert with disdain. He was not as bold as a woman.


    Robert should learn from his sister, Elyse.


    "Elyse, let your brother shut up!"


    Jane suddenly turned the steering wheel and made another sharp turn.


    Robert kept screaming, which simply affected her operation.


    "Elyse?"


    After Jane finished speaking, she found that Elyse did not respond, and Robert continued to nag.


    "Jane, you don''t have to call her anymore. Just now, you took the second turn and almost rushed off


    the cliff. Elyse fainted from fright."


    Robert rolled his eyes and said disdainfully. He could guarantee that his heart was already quite strong.


    As he spoke, Jane made another sharp turn. Robert was shocked, "Ah!"


    Jane,"... "


    "Can you shut up? It''s so noisy to keep screaming!"


    Why not knock Robert out too? Jane made several rapid turns and there was no sound from the back


    seat finally.


    It turned out that there was still an hour of drive, but Jane had saved half the time.


    When they arrived at the ground of the entrance of the abandoned factory, they saw a red SUV.


    "Daisy''s car is here. Then the location is right."


    Jane woke the two in the back seat, and they got out of the car to check.


    Daisy was not in the car, and the car was not locked.


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Robert rubbed his aching forehead. He got out of the car and found somewhere to vomit. After that, he


    turned on the shlight and said.


    What the hell was this ce? The factory was dark. Because of the fire, only a gloomy frame left.


    "Let''s go."


    Jane was holding a small electric baton, and Elyse and Robert followed closely behind.


    Jane had been kidnapped here one night, so her heart was thumping. She pinched herself and


    managed to calm down.


    They went up to the second floor together, and it was the empty room where Jane had been


    kidnapped.


    Robert kicked something and kicked it away. He found that it was a beer can with liquid spilling out.


    "The beer isn''t iced on such a cold day. It seems that they haven''t gone far."


    Pearl''s car wasn''t here. There was only Daisy''s car. Could it be...


    "Pearl has taken her away, but I don''t know if Daisy is still alive."


    Jane analyzed calmly. She saw a small pendant on the ground. It was from Pearl''s key chain.


    Their guess was not wrong.


    If Daisy was still alive and Pearl did not choose to kill her and toss the corpse here, where could they


    go?


    "When we came here, we didn''t see a car in front of us. It means that Pearl took the other way."


    Jane turned on the navigation to find the surrounding locations, and there was another way, leading


    directly to a cemetery in City J.


    "y''s tomb?"


    Jane was exceptionally clear-headed and immediately reacted.


    Daisy was dragged to y''s grave, then perhaps ... Daisy was not dead yet.


    "Make a call. Hurry up and call Daisy."


    Jane took a deep breath. Every second was important now. If she waste for one second, it would be


    all over.


    Daisy had blocked her, so Elyse made the phone call.


    "I can''t get through."


    Robert also tried to make a call, guessing that Daisy had set up the phone. Those that were not within


    the range were rejected.


    "Jane, let''s hurry up and find her."


    Robert was willing to drive this time. He promised that the speed would be absolutely fast, because he


    really did not want to vomit again.


    "That''s alright."


    Jane sat in the front passenger seat. Before she could fasten her seat belt, the car ran away.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Jane,"... "


    Robert was narrow-minded. Was this revenge?


    "Ah!"


    Robert drove, and it was Elyse''s turn to scream.


    "Shut up. Don''t you know that you''re very noisy?"


    Robert was very nervous and inexplicably agitated. He stepped on the gas, and the car sped forward.


    "You dare to speed up with your technique. Do you want to die?"


    Elyse fainted again without shouting a lot.


    Alright, the world was quiet.


    "Jane, if, I mean if we are one secondte and see Pearl kill Daisy, what should we do?"


    Helping to destroy the corpse or calling the police to ce righteousness above family loyalty, which


    was a very difficult choice.

 Chapter 174 Be in a Pickle

    Chapter 174 Be in a Pickle


    From a fair point of view, if Pearl killed someone, she should call the police, but she was her friend.


    "I do not know."


    Jane took a deep breath. She did not know how to choose. At least for now, she did not consider it.


    She deliberately did not think about it and subconsciously ignored this result.


    "I only know that even if Daisy has made a lot of mistakes and indirectly killed y, we should not kill


    her. She deserves to die, but we should not kill her."


    Because if they did it, there would be no difference between them and Daisy, the murderer. They would


    be even crueler than her.


    To deal with a person, there were many ways to make him feel pain, but killing was not advisable.


    Robert was silent. That was indeed the case.


    Just now, he had dark thoughts. He was a doctor and knew more about how to deal with the dead


    body. If Pearl killed someone, he wanted to clean up the mess for her.


    Was he possessed?


    Robertforted himself. Maybe he was a doctor, and Pearl was his patient, so...


    "Are you sure about Pearl''s psychological illness?"


    They were silent in the car, and Jane was unconsciously nervous. She was afraid that her imagination


    would affect her judgment.


    "There are no such cases. Some patients recover."


    What Robert did not say was that most people chose to get rid of suffering and lost their will to live.


    Why on earth was Pearl suddenly provoked?


    y''s death was one of the reason. And Jane thought of the dance music on Princess Faith, and


    someone yed the forbidden song for recement.


    For the people present, the forbidden song depressed them. It was even more difficult for patients who


    suffered great depression to recover.


    Subsequently, Pearl had a series of abnormal behavior.


    "The roads areplicated. When we enter the tomb area, listen to me."


    It was too dark. The roads could not be seen clearly. Robert had never been here before and was


    unfamiliar with the environment. In order not to dy, Jane identified the direction and showed them


    the way.


    They saw Pearl''s car at the foot of the mountain.


    "That''s right. The cushion in the driver''s seat is still hot. She hasn''t gone far and is nearby."


    Jane looked around and vaguely heard voices.


    In front of y''s grave, Pearl sprinkled a bottle of wine and looked expressionlessly at Daisy who was


    kneeling.


    Daisy was still unconscious.


    It seemed that the medicine from Robert''sb was really good and useful.


    "y, Ie to see you."


    Pearl aimed the shlight at the photo on the tombstone, and her mind was full of memories of the


    past.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have told you about Daisy''s engagement."


    Pearl wasn''t reconciled to the past. She thought that she just took revenge for a little, but she never


    thought that it would lead to y''s death.


    Pearl epted that the Hrons hated her.


    "However, Daisy deserves to die."


    As the daughter of the Carts, Daisy had many hical acts.


    "I nned to make the Carts lose everything and make Daisy be a bumpkin. That would be


    enjoyable."


    But she couldn''t wait any longer in the end. She didn''t want to see Daisy getcent.


    It was a good idea to perish together.


    Daisy said, "y, I don''t me you for what happened. You didn''t me me for telling you the truth


    either. I will send Daisy over to apany you."


    Pearl said and took out a knife from her bag.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    If Pearl killed Daisy quickly, it would be all over.


    On the way up the mountain, Jane suddenly found a cold light in the night. She quickly stopped Pearl


    and said, "Pearl, stop!"


    There was a snap.


    The knife fell to the ground, and Pearl sat on the ground. She looked at theing persons coldly.


    "Pearl, do you want to kill her?"


    Jane put away then knife and handed it to Elyse. Pearl must be away from such danger.


    "Janie, how did you find me?"


    As she was caught murdering by good friend, Pearl was so guilty that she dared not to look up.


    She wanted to kill Daisy, which was currently the most convenient way.


    "It was all thanks to Robert. He told me that he could not find you."


    Theplicated process was difficult to exin. In short, they first found the abandoned factory and


    came from there.


    "Fortunately, she is still alive."


    In the cold, Robert was wet with cold sweat. He stooped to check Daisy and found her face was


    swollen seriously.


    She breathed smoothly, but she didn''t wake up because of the effects of the medicine.


    "It''s good that she''s alive. I don''te in vain."


    Jane rxed and sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    Jane''s heart was pumping. She was worried that Pearl had already killed Daisy.


    "You..."


    Pearl looked at Robert with aplicated expression. He knew all her secrets, including the most


    unmentionable ones.


    "We have agreed to have a meal together. Are you standing me up?"


    Robert tried his best not to mention what Pearl had done, fearing that it would stimte her, but to


    chatter on about Pearl''s breach of promise.


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Pearl pointed at the pastries in front of the cemetery. She hade to pay respects to y and bought


    them at the roadside.


    For the whole day, she only drank half a can of beer.


    Elyse looked at Daisy, who was kneeling on the ground, and pointed expressionlessly, "She frowned


    slightly just now. She''s about to wake up. How should we deal with her?"


    Should they kill her and bury her here or bring her back?


    Elyse preferred the first choice because the second choice was moreplicated.


    "No, the first is equallyplicated."


    Daisy was knocked to the ground again by Jane. Pearl was frightened at it.


    "Dead ... Is she dead?"


    Pearl didn''t want to go back alive after she had taken Daisy out. She dared to ept the


    consequences of her doing.


    Before she died, it was really good that she had friends to send her off.


    "What are you thinking about? I just knocked her out."


    After all, if Daisy woke up here, they really could not exin it.


    If they killed her, it would not be easy to avoid the police''s investigation. For example, Daisy''s car was


    monitored by the traffic lights along the road.


    Jane had called before the incident. It was likely to be thest call and the police would investigate it.


    They couldn''t kill her.


    "I''ve told you, if we were to kill her, what difference would there be between us and her?"


    Jane lowered her eyes and had to think of a reasonable reason.


    "She''s already like this. Jane, do we still have a chance to exin?"


    Robert pointed at Daisy''s swollen face. He suggested to hand her a mirror when she woke up. Daisy


    would be estimated to kill herself in despair, which could avoid a lot of trouble.


    Even her mother couldn''t recognize her swollen face. Pearl was so violent. She broke Daisy''s nose


    with a punch.


    It was too horrible to look at.


    "Sorry, I was too impulsive."


    Pearl came to reason and apologized to them. She would take the consequences herself.


    "What? Will you take up the responsibility yourself? Daisy deserves it. I just don''t want you to be


    involved."


    Jane shook her head, hesitating how to solve it.

 Chapter 175 A Faked Car Accident

    Chapter 175 A Faked Car ident


    Daisy insisted that her face was natural. If Pearl didn''t punch her face, no one would know how much


    cosmetic medicine she had injected.


    Pearl looked at Daisy and said disdainfully.


    At present, she needed to find out a solution.


    Jane had always helped her and never asked for payback. Pearl was touched by Jane and thought that


    Jane was her best friend.


    Pearl sniffed. She did not want to cry in front of the others. It was embarrassing.


    "I knew your condition. We are good friends. There is no need for you to hide it from me and you


    should not bear all of this by yourself."


    Jane held Pearl''s hand and said sincerely.


    "Janie, aren''t you afraid that someone like me will do something bad to you..."


    Pearl did not finish the sentence, but the two of them understood each other''s meaning.


    She had antisocial personality, serious depression, and even signs of schizophrenia. Pearl could not


    understand why Jane was still standing behind her when she was so scary.


    She did not deserve it.


    "Pearl, if I am sick, and perhaps I will hurt you. Are you still willing to be my friend?"


    Jane was calm and asked rationally.


    "Of course!"


    Pearl was excited. She especially liked the current Jane.


    If Jane was sick, she would apany Jane and find the best doctor in the world for her.


    Pearl had money and time, but shecked sincere friends.


    "So am I!"


    Jane said resolutely.


    Pearl could not stop crying. She did not want to cry! Especially in front of Robert.


    Pearl and Daisy hugged. Jane patted Pearl on her back.


    They would always be good friends and always stand behind each other. They would never betray


    each other.


    "Yes, never."


    Pearl repeated in a low voice, as if she was reciting an oath. From then on, she did so. No matter what


    kind of blow and nder Jane suffered, Pearl always stood behind her and tried her best to help her.


    "Well, the cemetery at night is scary. Should we discuss how to deal with the aftermath?"


    Elyse sneezed and wiped her nose with a tissue. The next problem was the most important.


    "When Daisy wakes up, I will tell the truth."


    Daisy was not aware of the attempted murder. Pearl only injured her. The consequences would not be


    serious.


    "No!"


    Jane raised her hand and rejected Pearl''s suggestion.


    The Carts''wyer team was a group of ck-hearted people. They were shameless, and were abject in


    their manner.


    If they knew anything about it, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    "I know that. But I am satisfied that I beat her up."


    Pearl didn''t care about the consequences at all. At worst, she would give her money.


    "You could solve this by money. However, the Carts is greedy. They will not let you go easily. Are you


    sure you want your enemy to suck your blood?"


    Robert frowned. Women were troublesome. He had regretted to find such a patient for himself. He had


    to be worried her all day long.


    "Is there any other way?"


    It was toote to say anything. Pearl did not regret at all.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about how to solve this problem."


    Jane rubbed her temples with both hands and nced at Daisy''s swollen face from time to time.


    She asked Robert, "What would make her face swelling like this?"


    "A failed stic surgery?"


    Robert thought for three seconds and said in a daze.


    "No, a car ident!"


    The failure of stic surgery was not suitable for the current scene, but a scene of the car ident


    was!


    Elyse snapped her fingers and said,


    "Yes, that is also what I thought."


    Jane smiled at Elyse. She was a qualified assistant.


    It was right to bring Elyse here this time. More people meant more strength.


    "We forged a car ident scene and sent Daisy to the hospital."


    Daisy lost part of her memory because of the medicine. When she woke up, the first thing Robert


    should do was to hypnotize Daisy and change her memory.


    "I have no problem with that. However, there is a possibility of recovery if I change her memory."


    In this aspect, Robert was professional.


    "Who cares what will happen to her in the future? When Daisy regains her memories, there will be no


    evidence."


    Pearl also thought that it was a good idea.


    Because of her recklessness, Pearl felt very apologetic to let the three of them help her clean up the


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    mess.


    Fortunately, she did not kill Daisy.


    "Daisy and I have a grudge. To avoid suspicion, I should not show up."


    Jane narrowed her eyes. If the Carts found any clues, they might find the truth.


    If she couldn''t show up, who would be suitable?


    "Ada."


    Jane said resolutely to Pearl, "Ask Ada to settle this. Let her be your witness."


    "Ada?"


    Pearl didn''t agree. Ada was a money-driven person.


    "She loves money. It is good for us. Is there anything more reliable than money to deal with this kind of


    person?"


    As long as she had money, Ada didn''t mind to take the responsibility.


    Jane knew the Brooks well. She had heard that Ada''s brother was gambling, so Ada had been trying to


    find a way to repay his debt.


    "To ask her and forge a car ident scene."


    Daisy was injured in an ident and her face was swollen. It was reasonable.


    As long as they had money, Ada was a reliable partner. However, they should have a n B, in case


    this woman betrayed them and told Daisy the truth.


    "Give her money and leave evidence. If she dares to ckmail us, we could film a video."


    Jane had plenty of ways to deal with such people.


    "Ada had been to the Cart''s before. She even gave Daisy the first piece of jewelry that you designed.


    How brainless she is."


    Ada had been trying to drive a wedge between them. If she asked for her help, there was no guarantee


    that she would cause more trouble.


    "Her husband is having an affair. She is not as happy as she told to the others about her life."


    Jane was certain that Ada would ept this special job.


    Pearl believed in Jane''s judgment. They put Daisy into the car and then called Ada.


    "Damn you! How much did you take from the safe in private?"


    When the call was connected, they immediately heard a man was roaring.


    Jane and Pearl looked at each other. This voice belonged to Ada''s husband, a greasy man.


    "We are husband and wife. I have the right to take money."


    After a loud sound of pping, Ada screamed.


    Then, the sound of vase or porcin breaking came from the phone. The couple should be having a


    fight.


    Ada was no match for the men, so she was beaten up by him.


    "Bitch! how dare you call someone!"


    Beep. Beep. Beep. The phone was hung up.


    "We are lucky."


    Pearl dialed again. Ada picked up the phone and exined, "I just had a quarrel with my husband."


    It wasn''t just a quarrel. The man was hurting her.

 Chapter 176 Lacking Money

    Chapter 176 Lacking Money


    "Hey, you free at the moment? Listen, I need your favor."


    Pearl got straight to the point.


    Ada was checking her face which was beaten ck and blue by her husband. Her husband punched


    her really hard though she was still his wife.


    Given her bruised face, Ada wasn''t able to go her home or attend any events for a few days.


    Ada brushed away tears. Her parents and her younger brother hadn''t the remotest idea about her


    suffering. They had long assumed that she was married to the wealth and was well-fed and clothed.


    Besides, she reported only the good news and not the bad.


    Ada considered her younger brother as a bloodsucker and started to have a beef with him.


    Two million that Kylie gave her all went toward paying his gambling debts. Not long afterwards,


    however, he had a remarkable amount of gambling debt again.


    Though helpless, she was not going to sit and watch the creditors chop her brother''s hands off for not


    getting enough money to pay the debts. Therefore, Ada was forced to steal money from the safe at


    home.


    However, she got caught and was beaten up. With bruise all over, she was unfit to meet anyone for the


    time being.


    "I''d love to, but sorry, now is not a good time."


    Even though she was interested in what Pearl said, Ada was still embarrassed to see anyone.


    "Five million. As long as you help me, you''ll get five million."


    Pearl said that it wasn''t a big deal but she needed Ada right now.


    After deliberation, Ada found five million too tempting and epted it. Ada silently put on her clothes


    and a mask.


    "Go out and don''te back ever again. Everyone knows that you were a prostitute before!"


    Potbelly, Ada''s husband, roared. "The cost of marrying Ada had outweighed prostitution. And I might be


    able to go whoring for many times with the pocket money I gave her every month.


    Now, Ada was asking for more money, and she thought she was a richdy as well after she got along


    with the rich and powerfuldies!


    The rich and powerfuldies all did business, while Ada was poor without connections. Who did she


    think she is?"


    Ada stopped pushing the door open.


    "Madam, it''ste. Are you still going out?"


    The nanny stood at the door and reminded her in a low voice. The nanny wished Ada could act wisely.


    "Yes, I''m going out."


    She could get five million if she went out and helped. So Ada left without looking back.


    She easily got two million for helping Kylie. And this time, Pearl was asking for her help with five million.


    That was five million!


    It would take like forever to gather five million with that pitiful amount of pocket money her husband


    gave her every month.


    By all means, Ada couldn''t just sit and watch her brother be hounded by his creditors.


    Pearl asked Ada to meet her at her home in an hour. Pearl had cameras at home, by which Jane,


    Robert, and Elyse were watching the whole thing in another house.


    As Ada entered, she was shocked by the person lying on the ground. Ada recognized Daisy instantly.


    "Pearl, you want me to take care of Daisy''s body?"


    Five million meant an illegal act, which was too risky. Ada shook her head.


    Indeed, she needed money, but she wouldn''t do anything illegal.


    "Well, I do need your help, and she is still alive."


    Pearl closed the door and invited Ada into the room.


    "She''s alive, so you want me to bury her alive?"


    With that thought, Ada didn''t dare sit down and she wanted to walk away immediately. This was totally


    out of line!


    Were it be a man in the street, it was tricky enough, let alone it was Daisy.


    This was out of the question.


    Ada covered her face with her hands and her eyes widened in shock. "What if I don''t help her, will she


    kill me? Oh my, I''m dead meat."


    "Ada had pictured a lot. She must have watched many dramatic soap operas."


    Since Ada entered the room, Pearl had only said one sentence, and Ada let her imagination run wild.


    What was amazing was that Ada could tell that it was Daisy.


    "What she said is logically right."


    Jane continued to watch the livestream. Five million was a lot to Ada and too little money couldn''t get


    Ada involved.


    Ada had muttered to herself for a few minutes. Pearl couldn''t take it anymore and interrupt Ada.


    "You''re way over-thinking this."


    Pearl poured a ss of water for Ada, but Ada didn''t dare drink it for the fear that the water was


    poisoned.


    Seeing Ada acting like that, Pearl was speechless.


    "I don''t like her and had beaten her up. But she didn''t know that I did it."


    Pearl told Ada the feud between Daisy and her and had emphasized that she was seized with a


    sudden impulse.


    "It did work off my anger by beating her but now I regretted this hasty decision for the reason that Daisy


    won''t let me go if she knows it was me."


    Pearl said she was not afraid of the Carts since she was from a wealthy family but she disliked


    troubling herself.


    "I''m afraid of being inconvenienced, so I need your favor."


    Oddly enough, Ada was bruised, which added weight to their car crash.


    Well, it seemed that Ada and Daisy were sort ofpanions in misfortune.


    "I see."


    Ada quickly understood what was going on, her eyes shing about restlessly.


    "In fact, this wasn''t a big deal and Pearl could ask anyone for help. The reason why Pearl needed me


    was just because I got along with these richdies."


    "You exin to Daisy that you and Daisy bumped into a tree while drunk driving."


    Daisy didn''t dare investigate the "ident" even if she had doubt about it. Drunk driving was a criminal


    offence and Daisy wouldn''t risk being mired in such a scandal.


    Especially when Sophia was pregnant and was close to marry the Floyds.


    Sophia now had Daisy''s undivided attention.


    "Sophia is pregnant?"


    Ada was surprised though she knew what had happened on the Princess Faith.


    Anyway, Sophia was not a fairdy at all. She could have sex with her brother-inw amid her sister''s


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    engagement ceremony.


    "Yes."


    This news was not a secret. Even if Pearl didn''t told Ada, Ada could soon find out.


    Therefore, Daisy was in a tough time and she could only swallow her rage.


    Pearl said, "I will arrange the ce to drink and the ident scene. You are only responsible for being


    a witness and speaking up for me, just as I told you. You should convince Daisy that she did have a car


    ident."


    It was a simple task with five million.


    "Five million isn''t enough."


    Ada made it clear that once the Carts found out that Pearl had hit Daisy, they wouldn''t let the Rich


    family go, so Ada asked for more.


    "How much would you like?"


    Pearl said, with a bitterugh. Jane did understand Ada and had predicted that Ada would asked for


    more.


    "Eight million."


    Ada was unsure about Pearl''s reply. She lied and she could have five million without any risks.


    She was willing to ept the offer.


    But when it came to the business, someone bade, and she bade up prices. Maybe Pearl would ept


    the bid.


    "Deal."


    Pearl agreed readily. She ate a piece of orange and said, "You know, all you need to do is lying. It


    doesn''t worth so much. I have my reasons for giving you more money."


    Ada was a very unpleasant individual, but she could prove helpful at certain times.


    "Thank you, Ms. Pearl, for resolving the pressing need for me. I hope that we can continue our


    cooperation."


    Men were unreliable and she needed to be on her own. Ada was short of money and connections.


    Helping Pearl was equivalent to approaching the most rich and powerfuldies, which could only do her


    good.


    As for her ugly and mean husband, if worst came to worst, they could get a divorce. No big deal to Ada.


    "Oh, Ada, you are very short of money?"


    Pearl''s eyes darkened and she asked casually.


    "Yes, I need money."


    Ada thought she didn''t need to hide anything from Pearl and she might as well make things clear.


    Being honest was the most important thing for friends.

 Chapter 177 Robert

    Chapter 177 Robert


    Ada came from an ordinary family and her younger brother was fond of gambling. Her hard-won


    marriage was about to copse for her stealing.


    Before the end of their marriage, Ada needed a new powerful protector.


    "Alright. You can go with me to the following party."


    Pearl lured Ada with what Ada desired. Pearl understood clear enough that Ada only cared for her


    personal interest and she was extremely unreliable.


    "You used to be a close friend of Mrs. Duncan''s, right?"


    Pearl asked Ada, in a very roundabout way. Pearl didn''t figure out why Ada sent the jewelry that Jane


    had designed, to Daisy.


    "I only tell you."


    Pearl had already transferred eight million to Ada''s ount before Ada finished her job. To Ada, Pearl


    was a god of wealth!


    Ada''s excitement peaked and she was willing to say all she knew and say it without reserve.


    "You''ll never guess who turned to me."


    "It''s Kylie, the ravishing new movie queen." Ada dropped thest veil while meeting Pearl''s curious


    eyes before continuing.


    Ada wasn''t an idiot but a witling.


    Kylie must adore William Duncan, the CEO of the Duncan Group. Well, William was so charming that


    many girls would throw themselves at his feet, including her.


    William was such a heartbreaker.


    Jane was speechless. William did make others feel untouchable.


    However, William''s good-looking didn''t uniquely exin his poprity. The enormous amount of money


    was also at y.


    "Are you saying that Kylie gave you two million to deliver the jewelry?"


    Pearl didn''t expect that Kylie would be so sophisticated.


    Well, Pearl wouldn''t let anyone break up Jane''s marriage.


    "Yeah, right before the Carts and the Floyds get engaged."


    The timing was very tricky.


    So Ada had reason to believe that Daisy must have done something after being provoked.


    Kylie was behind these and she was in the light.


    "And, Kylie isn''t nice at all. In order to please William, she sent her younger brother Randy Vasquez to


    befriend Jane."


    Ada told all these details to Pearl.


    Jane had once been infatuated with Randy, but after she was kidnapped, her affection disappeared.


    "Oh, I see."


    Pearl said thoughtfully.


    At the same time, all people were watching the live broadcast in another house. Robert and Elyse


    looked at Jane with surprise, especially Robert, whose eyes widened in shock.


    "Jane, you ... you cuckolded William?"


    Robert was struck by the news and he covered his mouth with his hands. Much to his surprise, nothing


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    seemed to happen to Jane for her infidelity.


    "Randy is very handsome!"


    Elyse wasn''t stuffy as she was at work anymore. She took off her sses and began to say what she


    knew about Randy.


    Like, Randy came from a normal family. He was once forbidden to act on stage by thepany. Now


    he was at the pinnacle of his career but he was always gued by stalking fans.


    "Speaking of that, Randy seems to be living in the International Mansions."


    Elyse checked her phone, opened the notes of all the gossip she had gathered and readout.


    Jane was struck dumb.


    She had never seen anyone like Elyse who made a wide range of investigations of a star, of which


    included hobbies.


    "Let me rify. I''m not interested in men of his kind."


    Jane quickly rified for herself. William was very sensitive to the name of Randy Vasquez. They


    almost came close to divorce since Randy gave Jane a bottle of perfume.


    Whoever intended to ruin her marriage would be her top enemy!


    "Women''s rtionships with younger men are popr now. Jane is two or three years older than


    Randy."


    Elyse thought it would be okay, but as soon as she said it, Robert knocked her on the head.


    What a kept man Randy was! How dare him! He wasn''t qualified as a rival in love.


    Elyse pouted. That was why she said William did not understand women at all.


    Appearance-wise, women preferred an outgoing handsome young boy than an old man who was dull


    and economy with words every day.


    "Old man?"


    Robert raised his voice when he heard this because the words "old man" pricked his heart. He was the


    same age as William, and he was despised by his younger sister.


    It seemed that he needed to get married as soon as possible.


    "Only rich men that get marriedte are eligible bachelors."


    Elyse emphasized the word "rich" and then despised her elder brother. "But you will only be an old and


    wretched man if you still didn''t get married."


    Robert found nothing to say in answer. He was being despised again.


    "Robert is not as bad as you say. He is the rising star of the medical field."


    With a grave face, Robert appreciated Jane''s speaking up for him.


    "But, I heard that doctors are very..."


    After Elyse finished, she gave Jane a coy smile.


    Robert kept a straight face and remained silent. He felt worn out with his younger sister.


    In the live broadcasting, Ada and Pearl had already left. So, Jane, Elyse, and Robert went downstairs.


    The next thing to do was to forge the video and the ident scene.


    Daisy would look for the surveince video if she got suspicious.


    "Leave all these to me. I will handle it perfectly. You have my word."


    Robert was not only an excellent doctor but also aputer expert. It took him a few minutes to hack


    into the system and tamper with the information.


    In the car, Daisy could only feel her body leaning forward. As she was hit into the wind-blocking ss,


    she bounced backward.


    Ada screamed.


    Ada screamed. She didn''t expect that she needed to be in the ident and experienced it herself.


    Eight million was not easy to get.


    Daisy began to wake up from Ada''s scream. She touched her face and found it sticky.


    "Daisy, you are bleeding!"


    Daisy was annoyed at Ada''s freaking out and she felt like her entire body was being crushed.


    Blood? Bleeding? What was going on?


    Daisy opened her eyes and found that she was sitting in the car with Ada sitting next to her.


    She felt that something was wrong. It was Pearl that she asked to meet.


    "Hey!"


    Outside the car, someone just passed by knocked at the window and asked with concern, "How are


    you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine!"


    Daisy was just about to speak when she was stopped by Ada. Ada whispered to Daisy, "Let''s get Pearl


    here to save us. She is still in the bar. Ask her to send us to the hospital!"


    "Gosh!"


    Daisy stared nkly at the blood in her palm. She was bleeding and she needed to go to the hospital


    immediately!


    "We had drunk a lot in the bar."


    Daisy understood instantly with Ada''s words. That could exin all of these.


    "Thank you. We are fine. We have already called our friends."


    Ada rolled down the window, refusing the help of a kind-hearted person.


    When Ada leaned out of the window, she shocked the passers-by. In the middle of the night, two


    female with blood in the car was horrible.


    "What happened to you guys?"


    Pearl came out of the bar impatiently. She handed Daisy a mirror when she saw Daisy''s face.


    "She fainted."


    Daisy was gloating. Daisy could end up like this, which was out of expectation. Look at her.


    "What should we do now?"


    Ada felt that she hadpleted half of her mission.

 Chapter 178 Spoiled His Wife

    Chapter 178 Spoiled His Wife


    Pearl paid her eight million yuan directly. There was no deposit.


    It was only then that Ada realized that the money she had been struggling with and almost gave up on


    her marriage was not even enough for Pearl''s allowance.


    "The Carts took their reputation seriously."


    Pearl smiled.


    She had caused a lot of trouble. If not for Jane and the others rushing over in time, she would have


    caused an irreversible and tragic consequence.


    There was no need to put herself in danger for a terrible person.


    "Ada, send Daisy back. You know what you should say."


    Pearl nodded at Ada. Then she turned around to leave.


    She had paid Ada, so she wasn''t afraid of Ada speaking nonsense. With the current situation, Mrs. Cart


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    wouldn''t be able to afford higher offer than hers.


    "Don''t worry. I have received the money. I will exin it to the Carts."


    Ada whispered to Pearl.


    At this moment, Ada was sad. They had different lives. In the past, the Rich Group was an ordinary


    family. In a short period of time, the development of the Rich Group was so fast that it could be


    considered as a rich family now.


    As for her, she had a family dragging her down and a brother who spentvishly.


    "Well..."


    It was good to be rich.


    When the phone rang, Ada picked it up. "You slut! Do you want a divorce?"


    "Yes, damn fatty, I want a divorce."


    With the power of money, she broke out, "Look at your fat belly. You look like a pig. I can''t stand you


    anymore."


    Divorce for sure. If you didn''t dump the trash, how could you find a richer man.


    The night was thrilling. Jane didn''t sleep well.


    She a nightmare that Daisy was killed by Pearl and she happened to witness the process.


    After waking up, Jane closed her eyes and tried to calm down. Then she remembered what happened


    There was a missed call on her phone, and Jane immediately called back.


    "Jane, Ada had sent Daisy home. When Mrs. Cart saw her daughter''s face, she was shocked and


    called the doctor for another stic surgeon."


    The bruises were easy to remove, but there were a few holes on Daisy''s face that needed to be filled.


    It was a critical moment. Mrs. Cart wanted to make sure that Andrew would not be robbed by the


    illegitimate daughter.


    Sophia was pregnant now, which was not good for Daisy.


    "I am more concerned about how Pearl is doing."


    After one night, Daisy could not find any evidence even if she suspected the car ident.


    Besides, the Carts had a lot of family affairs. Daisy could not count it on Pearl.


    "I saw her off at the airport. She has to leave for a while to calm down."


    Robert made ast-minute decision to send Pearl to the ne. Then he called Jane.


    Pearl''s mood was not stable right now. She wanted to rx and go abroad, staying away from this


    environment.


    "Alright."


    She left City J temporarily. They would see each otherter.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jane replied.


    Jane sent her son back to the Duncan''s and chose to live in the vi nearest to the city.


    The vi was cleaned regrly and was always empty.


    After Jane got up, she went downstairs to the kitchen to drink water. She realized that the house was


    empty.


    On the first day William was not in City J, she missed him.


    Although they wanted to spend more time with Colin, the Duncan''s mansion was too far from the city. A


    back and forth would take a lot of time.


    They decided to move out of the vi in the International Mansion, temporarily living in the Sheng Vi.


    They would try to spend one or two days to apany Colin one week.


    On the way to thepany, Jane thought of herte period. She parked at a pharmacy and bought


    three brand pregnancy test papers.


    "Hello, Ms. Jane."


    Carey looked at Jane with a smile.


    "Hello, Ms. Jane!"


    As soon as Jane arrived at the hall, all the stuff stopped working and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The jewelrypany was not big. As the boss, Jane was approachable. Usually, she was kind.


    Last night, when the stuff went out to celebrate, she reimbursed the expenses.


    "Ms. Jane, you are on the trending again!"


    Jessica was checking ounts with Betty. When she heard their conversation, she quickly came to


    gossip.


    Although it was not their brand on the trending, there was no difference.


    "Yes, Ms. Jane, update your Weibo. Our brand''stest product is popr now."


    It was the best opportunity to expand brand influence and make profits.


    Because of thepetition for Great Dancers and settling ounts for the factory, the liquidity on their


    ount was decreasing.


    Betty thought that although the boss was rich, they could not keep staring at the boss'' private money.


    They should save money without reducing the sry.


    Only one cleaner was left, and the rest were all transferred to the canteen to work.


    Three meals were provided by thepany, as long as the stuff worked overtime.


    "What did you do when I am out?"


    Jane smiled helplessly. Betty was more suitable to be the boss than she was. She was good at


    calcting and never went easy on the value of the stuff.


    On the contrary, Jane was kind and usually did not want them to work overtime.


    "Ms. Jane, we all understand that our brand is on a critical stage."


    Jessica nodded. She brought her work to thepany because it was convenient for her to do it in the


    In order to have breakfast in thepany, the stuff was no longerte and arrived half an hour earlier


    than usual.


    "Everyone, thank you for your hard work."


    The stuff worked hard, so the box should not be rxed.


    However, what was going on with the trending?


    Jane went to the office and there was arge bouquet of champagne roses on the table. The roses


    were stained with dew and looked tender.


    Most women loved flowers. Jane lowered her head and sniffed. The smell was so fresh that it could


    help a person keep a good mood for a day.


    "An air-transportation Paris Champagne Rose. Ms. Jane, you''re so lucky."


    Jessica was jealous. In the morning, Frederic called her. She did not expect that the arrogant Frederic


    would ask her for help.


    William spoiled her wife. He wanted Jane to smell the fragrance of flowers, so he used a private ne


    to transport roses and some boxes of chocte.


    Jane''s heart raced. He was so romantic. It was unexpected.


    Her impression of William was lingering on limitless demands on the bed and his embarrassing sweet


    talk.


    Sure enough, women liked romantic behaviors.


    "By the way, what the matter with the trending?"


    Was it about the flowers from William?


    William had always been low-key. He never showed his private life to the public. Sending flowers would


    not be an online hot topic.


    "Ahem, it wasn''t."


    Jessica blinked. Seeing that Jane did not know anything, she hesitated to tell her.

 Chapter 179 A Mummy Wanted to Meet You

    Chapter 179 A Mummy Wanted to Meet You


    There was a misunderstanding. If William got jealous, Ms. Jane would not be able to take it.


    Jessica would never say that she was a spy who stayed by Jane''s side.


    "Ms. Jane, a media took the photos that you were with Randy."


    Forget it. Anyway, Ms. Jane could see it from the news. Jessica told her directly.


    "Randy?"


    Jane was speechless. Why was him again?


    Then she checked the news on the phone. The photos had be a trending topic.


    Jane went to meet Randy to get Pearl''s phone, and she was caught by the paparazzi outside.


    On the Inte, there were some people said that Jane was having an affair with Randy.


    "Nonsense!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jane thought that maybe she should spend money to delete their photos on the inte.


    She heard that there were unspoken rules in the industry. If you could spend money to buy a trending


    topic, you could also use money to suppress it.


    What if William saw this and got jealous?


    No! No! No!


    "Mr. Jane, if we take advantage of the heat to promote our brand, we would save another 900, 000."


    Suppressing the trending topic by money? No way! Betty stepped forward and expressed her thoughts.


    They could take resources for free and advertise their brand.


    Jane was speechless.


    What kind of crazy employee did she hire? They only knew how to save money.


    "Alright."


    After thinking it over and over again, Jane calmed down. If she withdrew the photos, theizens might


    think that she felt guilty.


    Half an hourter, Jane posted on Weibo, exining the meeting between her and Randy and


    sincerely praising Randy''s noble spirit.


    In order to express her gratitude, Jane decided to give Randy a set of Only One jewelry.


    The first half part of it was Jane''s true feelings, and the second part was added by Betty.


    An hourter, it became a trending topic again.


    Randy did not pocket the money he had picked up. Mrs. Duncan posted to express her gratitude. She


    gave her own jewelry to Randy. All of them were for women.


    "What?"


    What was that?


    "Charlee bought the Only One jewelry. Maybe he has a girlfriend. Does Randy have a girlfriend?"


    "Mrs. Duncan may have known about it, so she used gifts to rify their rtionship."


    On thement section, Randy''s fans united, believing that Jane was creating hype for the brand.


    It was impossible that Randy had a girlfriend. They would not allow that thing happen.


    There were people who boycotted Only One and chose Snow.


    Looked at thements, Jane was confused.


    "Snow must have hired people to manipte public opinion."


    Elyse had known what they were doing.


    "Then do we need to do the same?"


    Previously, Jane''s brand was high-end, so she never cared about the views of the public.


    However, it was different now. Her brand was designed to ordinary people.


    "No. That will spend a lot. I will ask my boyfriend to solve it."


    Betty took a look. With so many trolls, they would spend more than one million.


    "My boyfriend is a programmer. He can write code to solve it. One person is enough."


    Betty said proudly. In this way, she saved the money again. She decided to reward herselfter!


    "He would solve this problem perfectly."


    Jane was shocked. Betty was a talent. It was a pity for Betty to work for her. If she was in the Duncan


    Corp, she could have a better future.


    As a boss, she must be good at using people. It was obvious that Betty should work in the financial


    department.


    There was a hot discussion on the Inte. There were both positive and negativements for Only


    One. Randy''s fans strongly resisted it, but the fans of Charlee supported it.


    However, the fans of Charlee were older and didn''t like to quarrel. Randy''s fans gain the upper hand.


    It was only in the afternoon when Betty''s boyfriend did the procedure that the situation slightly


    reversed.


    "Mr. Jane, the trending topic can expand the influence of our brand."


    Elyse analyzed that the brand might not be epted by the public in the beginning. Moreover, the


    Carts were keeping their eyes on Only One.


    "I know."


    Being epted was a process, and as for what methods they used, Jane did not care.


    For the whole day, she was in a daze.


    Her period had beente for a long time, which made her be worried.


    Before getting off work, Jane entered the bathroom. Two lines appeared on the test papers of the three


    brands.


    Jane looked at the test paper in a daze and she didn''t know what to do.


    She was pregnant? It had only been a month since she slept with William.


    What happened to Sophia was also happening on her.


    Jane quickly opened the web page to search. It was said that the pregnancy test paper was not


    reliable. She should go to the hospital to check.


    "Ms. Jane, it is for you."


    The phone in the office kept ringing. Jessica passed by and picked it up.


    "OK."


    Jane put away the test paper and came out of the bathroom with a pale face.


    "Ms. Jane, you don''t look well."


    Seeing Jane''s face was pale, Jessica asked.


    "I am fine. The temperature in the room is high."


    Jane turned around and opened the window.


    The moment she saw the result, she felt dizzy and could not tell what she felt.


    After seeing the result, she immediately felt nauseous and had pregnancy reaction.


    "Hello."


    Jane picked up the phone.


    "Ms. Jane, a woman wants to meet you."


    "She doesn''t make an appointment. We can''t let her in." Carey whispered.


    The woman was fierce and wanted to see Ms. Jane. Carey felt that this person was not friendly.


    "Who is she?"


    Jane was not in the mood to see anyone right now. She urgently wanted to go to the hospital.


    "A mummy."


    Carey was embarrassed. This woman''s body was covered by bandage. Only her two eyes could be


    saw. If she was not a mummy, then what was she?


    "..."


    Jane knew who she was.


    Five minutester, Daisy reached Jane''s office. She tightened the bandage on her face with her hand


    and sat down on the sofa.


    "What happened?"


    Janezily sat on the chair and observed Daisy.


    Daisy should not know what had happened, and her gaze made Jane feel that something was different.


    "Jane, cut it out."


    Daisy said, "You called me yesterday, and it was for Pearl, right?"


    "I do not understand."


    Jane pretended she did not understand, but she was shocked.


    Daisy''s words were not like a test. Last night, Robert hypnotized Daisy. She should not be able to


    remember it.


    Daisy was still unconscious when Pearl hit her. Everything was based on spection.


    "Last night, Pearl called me to the abandoned factory in Pine Forest. She wanted to kill me."


    Daisy''s tone was calm, without excitement or fear. "But you rushed over to stop her."


    "If I''m not wrong, Pearl bribed Ada and lied that she was drinking with me. She forged a car ident


    and framed me for driving drunk. Am I right?"


    Daisy finished speaking. Jane tried to calm down. But she was so confused.

 Chapter 180 All Coming Back to Her

    Chapter 180 All Coming Back to Her


    Daisy said the whole thing without making a single slip.


    Jane wondered why Daisy would know the thing.


    "Daisy shouldn''t know so much about it. The only answer would be that Ada didn''t keep the secret and


    switched sides again.


    However, Ada was one of us and telling the truths to Daisy would do her no good but draw hatred."


    "It wasn''t Ada who told me. That slut only cares for money."


    Daisy held a cigarette and asked, "Do you mind?"


    "Do as you please. As you said, you are only making a guess." Jane replied.


    "Yeah. You guys did it perfectly. Including the fake surveince footage."


    Daisy took a breath and leaned against the sofa, not saying a single word.


    Jane didn''t understand why Daisy was here. "Was it that Pearl was abroad and she had only me to


    It would be wise that I didn''t make any rash acts."


    Daisy did not speak, and Jane kept silent.


    "Actually, it is not difficult to find out the truth. Questioning Ada would be strongly helpful."


    Daisy gave a sardonic smile. Though she knew it would work out, she didn''t want to do so.


    Anyone who could only see money was unreliable.


    The reason why Daisy knew the truth clearly was all her memoriesing back to her now.


    Last night, when she was sent to the Cart''s, her mother immediately fetched doctors to have an


    operation with her face. The operation didn''t go well and she was put into aa.


    Afterwards, Daisy woke up with all memoriesing back, including the memories of her prior life.


    In her prior life, she was one of the Carts and her fate changed because of Sophia.


    She loved William but she didn''t get any traction with him for life.


    William was cold, cruel, and indifferent to her.


    Daisy recalled that Jane had died not long after she was kidnapped, which was different from the fact


    that Jane was still alive.


    Daisy spected that perhaps Jane was also reborn to change her tragic fate and be strong and


    independent.


    Or it made no sense that Jane designed jewelry.


    "I''m not here to question you."


    Daisy confessed.


    William and she didn''t have a fate at all. Plus, William only cared for his business and would employ


    any means to win.


    He might not be in love with Jane.


    After recalling all the things, Daisy revised her view to Jane and somehow she felt they bonded.


    If Jane was reborn and had changed her fate, she might be able to change her fate as well.


    Well, she really needed to try her best to change that.


    In her prior life, it was about these days that Sophia was pregnant and started to spoil her life.


    Sophia was friendly with Pearl and had made advantage of Pearl''s illness and lured Pear to kidnap her.


    Daisy still remembered very clearly the scene of her being beaten.


    In prior life, Pearl wanted to kill her but was stopped by Robert and Elyse.


    In this life, Pearl was stopped by Jane, Robert and Elyse. Nothing else changed.


    While in prior life, Daisy had been in recovering from an injury for a long time. When she got better and


    wanted to return to the social circle, she found that Sophia was married to her fianc¨¦ Andrew.


    No long after that, the Carts were suspected of drug trafficking and her parents had fled abroad to


    escape being arrested, reducing her being a scapegoat.


    When in prison, she was injected with an excessive amount of medicine and died.


    Her biological parents made her their pasty and her half-sister married to her fianc¨¦ and had


    transferred the property in advance, not being affected at all. What a life!


    As for her, she did do many wrongs and ended up in such a miserable death that she didn''t deserve.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jane frowned. Her instinct was right. Daisy was somehow changed and became gloomier.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Let''s forget the past."


    Daisy drank water. She did use despicable means for her business.


    But business was business; she was about to apologize for her mistaken wine on Princess Faith.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t set you up."


    The tight bandages moved a little as Daisy smiled.


    Jane was more confused and felt Daisy was sick, even sicker than Pearl.


    "I shouldn''t chase after a married man. And William is too good for me."


    Daisy was blinded by the mes of jealousy, and the rebirth made her immediately calm down.


    It was Keith that ordered to poison her for the fear that she would tell the truth. Her mother had also


    agreed that decision.


    Her mother only had the Smits in her mind. In the end, her mother went abroad with that adulterer. She


    was used by her mother when her mother was still Mrs. Cart.


    She needed to be obedient and at the mercy of others.


    Well, none of the Carts were good.


    "You..."


    Daisy''s mindset shift caught Jane off guard.


    Now, Jane suspected that Daisy was severely injured by Pearl and made her out of her mind.


    "Seriously, I''m not the decisive person in the Cart Group."


    Daisy spread out her hands. What she said was true. Mrs. Cart had already dismissed her in case she


    made troubles.


    Therefore, she was not the one who hired the Inte Water Army to make an attack.


    "And, I admit that I have done many wrongs before. I am partly responsible for y''s death, but do not


    me y''s death on me, please."


    ymitted suicide for a woman without concerning his parents and rtives. Daisy looked down


    on him.


    y''s parents loved him deeply and y''s death had sent them in forever agony.


    Being born in a wealthy family with scandals, Daisy was really envious of y.


    In the morning, she went out to y''s cemetery and y''s house to beg for forgiveness.


    "I was moved out."


    Daisy decided that she would still managed to beg for their pardon.


    She admitted that she was not nice, but it was not fair to say that she was a totally bad guy.


    Daisy didn''t want to be the scapegoat and died miserably again in this life. She wanted to revenge!


    The Carts were the first ones for her to revenge.


    Speaking of revenge, she didn''t get any huge issues with Jane except William. It was her ridiculous


    affection to William, a married man that caused these chaos.


    How pretentious she was! William wouldn''t fall in love with a person like her.


    Anyway, in prior life, Daisy recalled that after Jane died, William was still a workaholic. It seemed


    impossible that William would fall in love with anyone.


    Daisy gave up chasing after William. She wouldn''t fight with anyone anymore and had forgiven Pearl.


    Besides, she wanted to thank Robert and Elyse who arrived in time and saved her.


    If it weren''t for Jane, Robert and Elyse, she would have already died.


    "Daisy, are you ok?"


    Jane could not believe it was Daisy who had changed so much. She assumed that Daisy must have


    said these words to trick her.


    "Forget it. You won''t believe me."


    Daisy showed little care about Jane''s reaction. She had confessed her mind and wished that they


    wouldn''te to her for what the Carts did.


    What was the most important thing in a new life?


    Sophia was pregnant and it was Andrew''s. In her prior life, Daisy was so angry that she wanted to get


    rid of Sophia''s child.


    Now, there was no need to do so.


    The Floyds were no better than the Carts.


    But Daisy would still take revenge on Sophia. That slut.


    Daisy said profound words to Jane before she left, "Jane, you know, you are quite a different person."

 Chapter 181 Pregnant

    Chapter 181 Pregnant


    Daisy was so direct that the words were a shock for Jane.


    Daisy couldn''t figure out her behaviors. Fortunately, she had recorded the conversation between the


    two of them with a recording pen.


    "Ms. Jane, was that Daisy?"


    She looked like a walking mummy.


    Elyse might have followed along if someone else had shown up in thepany at this time. But this


    person couldn''t be Daisy.


    "Yes, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go find your brother."


    "Go to the hospital to find someone," Jane said decisively, thinking of the results of the pregnancy test.


    Robert and Elyse listened to the recording and expressed their disbelief.


    "I have a question. The person has a bandage on her face, like a mummy. Are you sure it''s Daisy?"


    When Robert heard the recording, he was speechless.


    His first response was different from Jane''s. He suspected that it was Daisy''s substitute.


    "It was her."


    Jane was sensitive to the smell. The smell of Daisy''s shampoo had always been an elegant aura of lily


    of the valley. It had never changed.


    Furthermore, Daisy couldn''t find the exact substitute.


    "The guess about Daisy was illogical, but Ada helped to fake the car ident scene and Pearl was


    deemed as the convict. Daisy must stay behind this.


    There was doubt in Elyse''s eyes. The recording also mentioned her and her brother. The siblings knew


    Daisy, but they had seen each other twice abroad, but no deal was made between them.


    How did Daisy know they were involved? So strange!


    "Besides, what Daisy said waspletely different from the past."


    It felt like that she was reborn. Daisy was conceited, arrogant, and impatient but liked to disguise.


    Daisy came to thepany this time. Her words were not as hypocritical as before. She was honest


    instead.


    "Can I see it from a different angle?"


    Robert twirled his pen with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Daisy suffered such a big loss. Even if she had no evidence, she had to find ways to take revenge.


    That would make sense.


    Not only did she not do anything, she even went to find Jane and said these words to admit her


    weakness.


    She made an apology and said she would not interfere with her in the future.


    Robert felt it was a bit ridiculous.


    It was a fantasy to have a woman, who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, know the way


    back.


    "Robert, did you use the medicine on a human body? Is there any side effect?"


    Jane frowned. She did not think it had anything to do with the medicine even if she raised a question.


    "Yes, it might be the effect of the medicine."


    It was a good thing that Daisy admitted her weakness and did not look for trouble. After all, this woman


    had left too much pain on Pearl. If she changed her mind and tried to be a good person, it could reduce


    Pearl''s resentment.


    Robert and Elyse had always thought that it was a drug effect. Jane shook her head. It should not be


    like this.


    Daisy''sst sentence seemed casual before she left, but it had a deep meaning.


    Without Ada''s betrayal, she could see everything clearly, unless...


    Daisy was reborn, or just like Jane, a book traveler.


    "Jane, why did youe to the hospital?"


    Robert packed his things and nned to have dinner first.


    There was no ce to dinner near the hospital, and it was more convenient in the city.


    "I can find you and Elyse when I get there. No need for your time."


    Robert was about to leave when Jane stopped him.


    Daisy''s visit was full of abnormalities. Jane was absent-minded. She was thinking about the three test


    papers in her bag.


    "Yes ... yes?"


    Robert staggered and almost fell. He held the wall with one hand and barely managed to stabilize


    himself.


    As William''s brother and subordinate for many years, Robert knew something about the marriage


    between William and Jane.


    William had been acting weird recently even than Daisy, so he could tell that something was wrong with


    the two.


    "Jane, is William the child''s father?"


    Robert brought out a doubt without thinking. "What are you talking about?" He waster punched by


    Elyse.


    "What I mean is, does William know?"


    Robert was twitched. If he had note into contact with Jane this time and found out that she was


    different from what he had thought, Robert would have suspected that William had been cheated.


    "I don''t know yet. After all, the pregnancy test paper is not so urate."


    Jane was nervous. She already had Dayton and was not fully prepared for being a mother.


    She could not guarantee that she would be in her best condition to wee Dayton.


    "A blood test will work."


    Robert immediately became serious and drew out Jane''s blood for the test.


    An hourter, the results came out.


    "Jane, you are indeed pregnant. It hasn''t been a month."


    In the first three months of pregnancy, there were many taboos. Robert advised Jane to take a look.


    After all, there were no maids around now. He was afraid that she would ignore some things herself.


    "Then..."


    Although she was mentally prepared, Jane was still shocked.


    She wanted to tell William personally and asked Robert and Elyse to keep it a secret.


    Although she got along well with William, William asked for too much and...


    Jane blinked her eyes. Such days were illusory and insecure. She was not sure if William would


    approve after learning that they had a child.


    She had always thought that it was more appropriate to describe their marriage as partners.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    For the next two days, Jane was unconscious. She got up in the morning and retched. After the meal,


    she vomited. She had to make a fuss at night.


    A series of publicity tricks upon the brand, Randy, and Charlee, had be the focus of attention for


    the whole nation, but Jane still could not raise her spirits and pushed all the work to Elyse.


    "Dayton."


    Jane went home to apany her son and felt a little upset.


    Dayton was so sensible that it made her heart hurt. Jane wanted to give her love to her son, but now


    the little guy in her belly made her feel powerless.


    She was a little worried and worried that Dayton would be unhappy.


    With so many younger brothers and sisters to share Mommy''s love, Dayton might not say anything but


    he would think too much in his mind.


    "Mommy, you have been so busy recently. You don''t have time to apany Dayton."


    Dayton obediently sat beside Jane and rubbed his fleshy face against her arm.


    Mommy is so fragrant and soft. He thought that he could monopolize Mommy when his father was on a


    business trip.


    But Mommy was busy.


    There was a bit of grievance on his chubby little face. Dayton looked a little bit gloomy.


    "Baby, Mommy has a question."


    Jane took a deep breath and asked, "You told Mommy before that you wanted a younger brother or


    sister, but they might steal daddy and mommy from you. Will you be unhappy?"


    The problem was very practical, so many only children opposed theing of a sister or brother.


    Everyone was selfish and such thought was understandable.


    "I won''t be unhappy if I have a younger brother or sister."


    Dayton tilted his head to think and replied.


    Although a younger brother and sister would share the parent''s love with him, he also had a sibling


    who loved him.

 Chapter 182 Damping Williams Enthusiasm

    Chapter 182 Damping William''s Enthusiasm


    Jane touched Dayton''s head with her heart full of mixed feelings.


    As a parent, the hardest thing was to love her children without preference, she wanted to give it a try,


    and she wanted to love each of her children.


    At night, Jane had just fallen asleep when she heard someone open the door.


    She rubbed her eyes, and a tall ck shadow entered.


    As the ck shadow approached, Jane could clearly see the outline of the ck shadow. It was


    William who went back from a business trip abroad.


    It was already past twelve o''clock, and it was Valentine''s Day.


    William had just gotten off the ne. He looked exhausted.


    He quickly washed himself and changed his clothes and came to the window.


    The muddle-headed woman was still confused.


    Half an hour after he returned, Jane had already seen him but was still lying on the bed, thinking that


    she was dreaming.


    Thinking of this, William''s cold face softened, and the corners of his mouth curved up.


    He promised Jane that he woulde back to spend Valentine''s Day with her, and before he finished


    his work overseas, William had flown back.


    Frederic didn''t know that he hade back, when he found out that he was not around in the morning,


    he would definitely be shocked.


    Let Frederic handle everything there. After all, his wife was more important than work.


    Themp on the bedside table was lit up, and William looked down andnded on her.


    Jane regained her consciousness and instinctively retreated. Just as she moved a little, William fiercely


    struck to her.


    "What?"


    Jane snorted lightly. William''s muscles were hard, and the mint smell that belonged to him was strong


    enough to flow into her nose.


    "Janie, I''m back."


    William looked at her very affectionately.


    He swallowed saliva and wanted to get into her.


    No, she was pregnant!


    Jane thought of the book she had read and subconsciously resisted. She raised her hand to push


    William away, but she only gently swept her hand to his chin. It was like a kitten waving its little paw. It


    was fierce but not lethal.


    Jane''s fingers flipped across William''s throat like a match, instantly lighting up his fire.


    "Janie..."


    Williamnded down and pressed his lips against Jane''s.


    The couple had been apart for several days, and William was inevitably horny. Every night, he would


    subconsciously wake up and touch the other side of the bed with his hand.


    The other side was empty.


    Only then did William realize that Jane was in the country and did not follow him.


    "William."


    A kiss made Jane confused. She clearly wanted to resist, but her body didn''t.


    Seeing that they were about to be one, Jane instantly woke up and shouted, "No!"


    William stopped abruptly. The interruption was like a bucket of cold water that was poured on William.


    Could it be that he was overthinking?


    William stopped. He did not want to force Jane.


    "It''s not that I don''t want it."


    Jane blushed as she exined, finding herself even more confused.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t tell him that she was pregnant, as if she had been cast a


    forbidden spell.


    Jane was not sure if William was thinking the same as she did. After all, they had agreed on a marriage


    without sex, and now, it was different from what she thought.


    Her mind was in a mess. Jane shook her head and found that she seemed to have been drained of


    strength and fell weakly on the bed.


    "Let''s sleep."


    There were always times when girls didn''t want sex. William considerately covered Jane with the quilt.


    Themp on the bedside table lit up the entire night.


    The next morning, when Jane woke up, William had already left.


    ...


    Before she knew that she was pregnant, Jane felt that everything was normal. Yesterday, when she


    found out that she was pregnant, her pregnancy reaction came suddenly.


    She even suspected that it was all a psychological effect.


    It was a series of symptoms caused by excessive worry when she learned that she was pregnant.


    Last night, she refused William, would he be angry?


    The house was empty. Jane got up and went to thepany to take a look, then drove back to the


    Duncan''s.


    Colin was not feeling well after the surgery and could only lie on bed. When he saw Jane, a big smile


    appeared on his face.


    "Grandpa, when you recover, I will allow you to have a dessert."


    "You can only eat one piece." Jane extended a finger.


    "One piece is enough. I really want to have one!"


    Colin turned into a bitter face. He loved to eat meat. After the surgery, the nutritionist only allowed him


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    to eat little.


    "The chef''s cooking skills are really good. I have never seen such thin shredded meat. It is not much


    thicker than hair."


    Colin was so angry that he almost couldn''t wake up. They should understand him and let him eat more


    meat.


    "Grandpa, you are lying on the bed and can''t move. It''s hard to digest meat."


    Jane covered her mouth andughed. Grandpa was just like a child. It was very happy to chat with him.


    "I have no regrets meeting William''s grandma this time. I''m just afraid that no one will take care of you


    in the future."


    Colin gave most of his assets to Jane. After all, if the couple were to divorce, William would definitely


    take advantage of her.


    Jane''s eyes turned wet, and she choked, unable to speak.


    Before dying, the person Colin was most worried about was her.


    "Janie, don''t cry. Everyone will get old and die. Sooner orter, there will be a day."


    Colin sighed. No one was more reliable than his grandson, William. However, if she could not get into


    his heart, their marriage would be like a pool of stagnant water, without any vitality.


    Back then, when Jane came to the Duncan''s, she was still a little girl. Her parents had passed away by


    ident, so she had no one to rely on, and her rtives all disgusted her. So she hid under the dining


    table when she first came to the Duncan''s.


    At that time, Colin thought that he would protect Jane, at least in his lifetime, he would let Jane safe


    and happy.


    However, no matter how capable he was, he could not control the people.


    "If William let you down, don''t me him. He..."


    William''s parents were alive, but were like dead person to him. For many years, they did not care about


    William and lived in their own world.


    Such selfish parents were not worthy of being a parent.


    Colin became very angry when he thought of this.


    "Grandpa, it''s not like what you think. William is very good to me."


    It was not perfunctory, but ever since she has be the unlucky girl who had been made the


    scapegoat, the rtionship between them got better, and now she was pregnant.


    "Good."


    Colin nodded his head in satisfaction. They lived together to cultivate their feelings. This was a good


    sign from the start.


    Colin was on recovering phase and could not say too much while lying in bed, so Jane told him about


    the recent interesting events.


    It included the soul-stirring story of Princess Faith, Colin soon let out a long breath and fell asleep.


    ...


    How thrilling the story was, how did it be a luby?


    "Madam, you must be very hard during this period of time."


    Lainey heard that Jane did not live in the mansion and had no one to take care of her outside, so she


    had to do everything herself.


    There were many maids in the mansion. It was good to bring a few to help clean and cook for her.


    "Lainey, it is not hard on me. On the contrary, it is you. You juste back from abroad, you have to


    take a break."


    Lainey brought over a te of fruit. Jane went straight to pick up the strawberry and orange. She just


    wanted to eat something with a sour taste.

 Chapter 183 Come With Me

    Chapter 183 Come With Me


    On Valentine''s Day, William bought a bunch of flowers as a gift and sent it back to the mansion, but he


    still did note back in the evening.


    "Mr. William just came back. He had a lot of things to do in thepany."


    Lainey exined that at least William had sent flowers and gifts as a token of his sincerity, indicating


    that he had not forgotten Valentine''s Day.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Jane was very sleepy. She went to sleep before William came back.


    She had only learned from Lainey in the morning that William had not returnedst night.


    "Maybe he just stayed in another vi and didn''t want to bother," Jane thought.


    When Jane came back to thepany, everything was in order. She just needed to sign some


    documents asionally, thus she was very idle.


    She browsed the Inte to see thetest hot issues and gossiped withizens. She had an idle


    working time until it was time to get off work.


    For a whole day, there were no phone calls nor WeChat messages from William, and he seemed to


    disappear.


    Was he busy or angry?


    Jane bolted to the bathroom and retched several times in a day and she was exhausted.


    She leaned against the sofa in the office and nursed a grievance in her heart.


    "Ms. Jane, why haven''t you gotten off work yet?"


    It was rare that thepany did not work overtime. When it was time to get off work, the employees


    left quickly.


    It was funny that employees got off work at a speed faster than the wildebeest migration on the African


    savanna.


    "It''s gettingte. You''d better go back early."


    Elyse saw the lights on in Jane''s office and came in to take a look. Jane was still there.


    "Not yet."


    Jane was bemused. Maybe she had overestimated her rtionship with William. They used to be


    strangers and now they were in a cooperative marriage.


    William paid little attention to love and only cared about his work. Otherwise, Jane couldn''t stay with


    him.


    "Do you need me to give you a ride?"


    Elyse suggested. She saw that Jane''s face was a little pale. Jane had some symptoms of the early


    stages of pregnancy and she felt exhausted.


    No matter how powerful a woman was, she was fragile during the pregnancy.


    "It''s OK, Elyse. I''ll wait till there are little people."


    Jane smiled and declined. Elyse understood and they chatted for a while before Elyse hurriedly left.


    There was only Jane in the wholepany. This feeling of emptiness was the same as she was at


    home.


    Jane hesitated for a moment before taking out her phone and called William.


    There was no ringtone on the other side of the line, just a cold "beep" sound in ordance with his


    apathy.


    However, the "beep" soundsted for a minute until a cold mechanical voice came from the other side


    of the line. "Sorry! The subscriber you dialed is powered off." William still did not answer the phone.


    "Maybe he is busy."


    Jane rubbed her forehead. It was better to go home than staying in thepany. She packed up her


    stuff and returned to the vi that belonged to the two of them.


    The cleaner had already finished her work and the house was clean and tidy.


    In the fridge, there were fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Jane had no appetite and only drank a cup of vegetable juice, then she sat on the sofa and continued


    to stare nkly at her phone.


    Jane stared at her phone and was silent for a long time.


    She continued to call William and no one answered.


    "Why doesn''t William answer the phone? Is he angry?" Jane thought that no matter what, he should


    exin the reason rather than avoiding her.


    Just as Jane kept calling William until her phone was running out of battery, hoping he could answer,


    the sound of a car came from the outside of the vi.


    Jane heard the sound and ran to the window. She looked down and saw Fredericing down from


    the car.


    "Why is Frederic here? Did something happen to William?"


    Jane quickly walked to the door and opened the door of the vi.


    A deluxe Rolls-Royce entered.


    Frederic bowed to Jane and said, "Madam, Mr. William is waiting for you in the car."


    William was in the car?


    Jane looked towards the car and hesitated for a moment before walking over.


    Jane walked to the front of the car and saw William in the car. He had his eyes closed as if he was


    resting. Jane bit her lips and did not ask anything. She got in the car silently.


    The car drove out of the vi. Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Jane felt that the atmosphere was strange, but since Frederic was in the car, she didn''t say anything.


    Could it be that William was angry and wanted to divorce her?


    However, they couldn''t get divorced at midnight.


    Jane leaned against the soft leather seat and continued to think.


    The car drove quietly. Jane wanted to talk to William. She was innocent, and she should exin for


    herself.


    In life, there were often many misunderstandings that were not exined clearly in time. They erged


    bit by bit and became bigger and bigger until a rtionship was cracked.


    Thinking of this, Jane could not sit still anymore.


    However, when she saw William sitting there indifferently with his eyes closed and his brows tightened,


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    she didn''t know how to begin a conversation.


    The Rolls-Royce finally stopped. William, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes


    and stepped out of the car first.


    Jane wanted to follow him, but just as she was about to get out of the car, William, who had been


    ignoring her, opened the car door for her and extended his right hand to her like a gentleman.


    "Jane was puzzled.


    Who could tell her what happened?


    Jane was surprised and puzzled at William''s sudden action.


    She looked at William''s actions and the hand in front of her.


    She hesitated for a second before putting her hand on it.


    She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Come with me."


    William brought Jane into a high-end and luxurious store. Along the way, there were people bowing and


    greeting them.


    Jane''s mind was full of questions. She followed William and continued to think. She did not see clearly


    what store it was. She just walked in and saw Jessica, the manager of the design department of the


    Why was Jessica here?


    There were more and more questions in Jane''s mind.


    "Ms. Jane, pleasee in."


    Jessica, dressed in an elite-like suit, made a gesture of invitation.


    Jane looked at William.


    Gathering his employees at this time, William was still keeping them in suspense.


    Frederic stood to the side and smiled warmly. This made Jane feel that it might not be something bad.


    William nodded to Jane, "Go ahead."


    Jane, with her head stuffed with questions, followed Jessica into the room.


    "All the talented makeup artists are men, so Mr. William asked me to rece them."


    Jessica exined with a smile. She was not only a jewelry designer but also a well-known blogger in


    the beauty industry.


    This was a secret, even the people of thepany did not know that.


    When Jessica thought of this, the smile on her lips froze.


    She was very willing to do makeup for Ms. Jane, but when she thought of the man who found out her


    secret, Jessica gritted her teeth with a grievance.


    It was d that the jewelrypany didn''t belong to the Duncan Group anymore, otherwise, Jessica


    would keep being oppressed by Frederic.


    Gentle and refined as Frederic seemed to be, he was indeed a viin!

 Chapter 184 Surprise from William

    Chapter 184 Surprise from William


    Jessica fell into deep thinking but her hands moved quickly.


    She washed Jane''s face, put on foundation and makeup on her, designed her hair, and changed the


    clothes.


    An hourter, Jessica, who had carefully modified Jane, withdrew her hand. She looked at the beauty


    in the mirror and gave a satisfied thumbs-up. "Perfect!"


    In the mirror was a person wearing a white and elegant dress. Her bare chest and back revealed her


    fair skin.


    The tight-fitting clothes, in the fishtail shape of the lower half, entuated her graceful figure. She


    could be pure, charming, and enchanting. Jane was an iparable beauty.


    "Ms. Jane, you are so beautiful!"


    Such a look, even in the entertainment circle, would have a ce.


    Jessica was inclined to another one, but it was firmly rejected by William because of too revealing.


    Jessica was speechless. How could it be revealed by exposing shoulders?


    Jane looked at herself in the mirror but felt a little bit strange. Jessica had dressed her from within and


    had specially asked her to change into this dress. But the point was that the more she looked at this


    dress, the more she felt it was ... a wedding dress.


    The female lead had been married for many years, but it was Jane''s first time wearing a wedding


    dress. She was stunned for a moment.


    Every woman wanted to wear a white wedding dress and walked to the man she loved.


    However, did she have such good luck?


    She reminded herself at all times that she should not ask a lot because she was already a married


    woman.


    While Jane was still staring at herself in the mirror in a daze, she heard footsteps behind her.


    When she turned around, she saw William, who had changed into a suit, removed his exhaustion, and


    was dressed up in a straight suit. He was exceptionally handsome and charming.


    "Alright."


    William saw Jane, who was still standing in the same ce, staring at him nkly. A deep look shed


    through his eyes, and there was a slight smile on his lips for a moment. He was gentle.


    He walked towards her and extended his hand towards her.


    "Darling..."


    "Be quiet."


    William stopped Jane from speaking. He raised his slender hand slightly and waited for her hand to


    Jane looked at William and looked at him in the eyes. She felt unreal.


    She still remembered that when she traveled to this world and saw this man. His strong aura, cold


    gaze, and indifferent eyes made her dare not look at his deep eyes at all.


    Now, she looked into his eyes. She couldn''t see the indifference in his eyes. What she saw was the


    gentleness in his eyes.


    At this moment, she was so close to him, as if that was the shortest distance between them.


    Jane reached out her hand, and ced it on his hand.


    William nodded, held Jane''s hand and walked out.


    Jessica stood behind and watched with the loving fantasy rising in her heart.


    "It feels so stylish!"


    Just like the domineering president in novels, William was handsome and rich. Furthermore, he was


    good at being romantic.


    Jessica could not imagine how she felt when she picked up the call and was arranged toe over.


    Ms. Jane was blessed!


    Receiving a call from Frederic, he asked her to the bathroom for something important.


    "Are you envious?"


    Frederic stood behind Jessica, staring nkly at the backs of the two as he asked softly.


    "Yes."


    Jessica was like in a dream and still immersed in it. She involuntarily told the truth.


    "It''s good to be envious!"


    Frederic smiled mischievously and immediately changed his tone, "If you are envious, then get


    someone to marry you. You don''t deserve to be envious."


    What a nasty man!


    Jessica reacted and was immediately enraged. What about her being single? Did she get in your way?


    "Frederic, if I''m not wrong, you are single as well. How could youugh at me?"


    Carey was famous for being mean in thepany, so she exposed Frederic without hesitation.


    He did not have a girlfriend, yet he still had the nerve to attack her here! Enough was enough!


    "Yes, I am single. Why don''t we make a match and lighten the burden for the single men and women in


    City J?"


    Frederic and Jessica faced each other with an unprecedentedly serious tone.


    Jessica, "..."


    What? She didn''t understand what Frederic meant. Did she hear it wrong?


    "What do you think?"


    Frederic coughed uneasily. Jessica was quite good.


    Though a little bit unfriendly and frightening, she was a nice person.


    Jessica, "What?"


    Frederic first mocked her and infuriated her. Then he came to ask for a date. Was he crazy?


    Perhaps he thought that she was as crazy as him.


    "You can bully me as long as you are my girlfriend."


    Frederic looked down at his watch. It was almost time.


    "Then I will think about it."


    This condition was tempting and confusing.


    Jessica raised her head arrogantly, no longer looking at Frederic.


    Jane had already followed the boss out. Although she did not know what he was going to do, it was a


    wise choice to follow him.


    William took a private ne instead of using a car. When the nended, Jane saw a resort hotel


    located by the sea. The sea breeze was gentle and sparkling.


    "This is..."


    At this time, the sky waspletely dark. Jane was following William in confusion. William took her to


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    the beach.


    The originally quiet resort hotel suddenly lit up with countless gorgeous neon lights. The moment Jane


    stood still, dazzling fireworks erupted from all around her, blooming in the night sky.


    Jane was startled by the sudden sound. Fortunately, William was right beside her. When she was


    frightened, he always held her hand and apanied her to watch the fireworks in the sky.


    Jane was held in hand by William. She looked at him and still got a doubt in her heart. Before she could


    say a word, many familiar faces rushed out from all directions. These people were walking towards her


    in the fireworks.


    "Ms. Jane, happy birthday!"


    A group of people swarmed over. Elyse was in the front, followed by Betty and Karlie, all employees of


    thepany.


    "Jane, I wish you a happy birthday and a gentle delivery!"


    Robert came out of the crowd with a handful of flowers, and the flowers were immediately snatched


    away.


    Giving her a chrysanthemum for her birthday, she must be sick!


    "Janie, happy birthday to you!"


    Pearl had just flown abroad and returned from abroad on a private ne to celebrate Jane''s birthday.


    William asked her toe up with a n, and Pearl proposed excitedly.


    She must have a wedding dress. William owed Jane a romantic wedding instead of a formal one.


    "Pearl, you are back!"


    Jane was so surprised. Yes, today was not only the birthday of the female lead but also her. They


    shared the same birthday.


    While she was in a panic, she had forgotten about this matter.

 Chapter 185 Make a Wish

    Chapter 185 Make a Wish


    There was a noise of explosion!


    Fireworks bloomed once again. The night sky was illuminated as bright as day. In the center of the


    brilliance, six big words appeared, "Happy birthday to you, my darling!". They were dazzling and


    resplendent.


    Jane watched this scene and turned to the man beside her. It would be a lie to say that she was not


    moved.


    She rarely celebrated her birthday, because no one could think of it every year.


    In the past, she had no money. She could only look at those cakes through the window.


    Later, when she was rich but got no time, she worked until thetter half of the night and realized that


    her birthday was over.


    "Should we bring the big cake?"


    The chrysanthemum was taken away, and Robert smiled to change the atmosphere.


    The cake was personally made by William, and the meaning was extraordinary.


    Robert desperately wanted to taste the food. He was willing to eat the food made by William even if he


    was poisoned to death.


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by saying the gentle delivery?"


    William had carefully prepared Jane''s birthday party.


    He found that this woman was different. She didn''t like the parties and social gatherings between the


    richdies.


    Therefore, he found Frederic, Robert, and Pearl and secretly contacted the employees of Jane''s


    So when they were right on time, all the employees left.


    Everyone was waiting to change their clothes to take a private ne, so excited!


    Ms. Jane was the winner of life!


    Robert red at Jane. Hadn''t she told William yet? Was he release something important?


    "I am pregnant."


    To prevent misunderstandings from happening again and irrelevant thoughts, Jane admitted frankly.


    "I want to tell you that night."


    Jane blushed and the doctor said that no vigorous behavior was allowed during the first three months.


    Many young people didn''t know how to control themselves. And it may lead to a miscarriage.


    Jane was nervous because it was the first time for Jane to feel the existence of life.


    "Congrattions, Ms. Jane! Congrattions, William!"


    The crowd gathered around and cheered. William was shocked when Jane was secretly pleased.


    She was manipted by him the whole night, and now she could finally deliver a win.


    How was it? Were you shocked?


    "Alright, alright. Don''t talk anymore. Come on, let''s have a taste of the cake made by William."


    Robert whistled, and Frederic pushed a cart out from the darkness.


    Did William make the cake?


    Robert looked at Jane and told the truth, "Jane, let me tell you. To make this cake, William dragged me


    out of the hospital to leave work early. He has to make up for this month''s bonus."


    To be exact, it should be two days. Starting from Valentine''s Day, it was prepared day and night.


    Robert thought that he had been ravaged for almost a night, so he yawned and went to work, but was


    dragged back.


    William could not express himself. He would never mention these details, so let Robert be a "talkative


    person".


    It was a threeyer cake in the shape of a lighthouse. If it was only made by one person, who knew


    how much time and effort it would take to make it.


    Jane looked at William. He put off his work and it cost him a long time. No wonder he didn''t go home


    "You talk too much."


    After Robert finished speaking, William nced at him coldly.


    Robert was stunned and did not dare to retort. However, Pearl, who was at the side, could not stand it


    anymore. She spoke quickly as usual. She crossed her arms around her chest and nced at William.


    "William is so shy that he doesn''t dare to admit it!"


    Since William did these things, he looked like a real person with blood and flesh for the first time.


    After a simple contact with William, Pearl found that he was not as terrible as she imagined though he


    rarely showed his emotions.


    After all, he was the man of her best friend. So he could be considered an acquaintance.


    "Thank you, Pearl. You are the messenger of justice. You save my fragile heart by telling the truth."


    Robert immediately stood out to warm up with help from others. He was a good person to liven up the


    atmosphere.


    He thanked Pearl. Pearl immediately turned away from him. Her face blushed.


    Robert was her doctor, but she did not dare to treat Robert as her saver.


    Back then, y was a streak of light in her life, butter, it also caused her to fall into the boundless


    abyss.


    She was afraid that it would be difficult for her to bear if Robert was a second y.


    He knew it was unbearable what she had done. He cared for her as a normal patient. Pearl reminded


    herself that she must not think too much about it.


    "I love it."


    When Jane heard Robert''s words, she could not help but look at the man standing next to her. He was


    very attentive to her.


    "Madam, don''t just stand there. Save all your happiness forter. Come and blow the candles and


    make a wish."


    Frederic was the first to gain his senses. He couldn''t wait to start today''s birthday party.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Everything was nned by him, Robert, and Pearl. Robert said that William was not capable to do this


    alone. So they had toe up with ideas.


    Two heads were better than one.


    As for some details, they depended on Pearl. Only a woman understood what a woman needed.


    For now, they could see Madam''s twinkling eyes. So she should be excited.


    Frederic thought that he might have the potential to be a Casanova. He turned around and looked


    at Jessica in the crowd.


    Jessica sensed the gaze from Frederic. Then she stared at him.


    Frederic, "..."


    Did this crazy woman have to ruin the atmosphere?


    Today''s birthday party was hiding a huge surprise.


    The point of surprise was to be unexpected, so the best surprise was to have William leave thedy out


    first and then to give her a huge surprise.


    This was something that Frederic had nned for a long time ago.


    However, he did not expect that William, who was always self-disciplined, could not bear it and insisted


    on taking the night shift ne to secretly return home. He even caught them together and led to the


    current situation.


    If the jewelrypany worked overtime today, the employees didn''t find some reason to ask for a


    collective leave. At that time, it would be awkward enough.


    Fortunately, Jessica was good at her job, and everything in thepany ran well.


    "Then I will blow the candle now."


    Jane was so excited that her hands trembled. Hearing Frederic''s words, she looked at William.


    William put on her coat and rubbed her hair. "Go."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Jane walked towards the cake.


    The others surrounded her and formed a circle.


    When everyone saw Jane walk to the cake, warm apuse rang out, and Elyse took the lead to sing a


    birthday song.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    "Make a wish, Janie. Hurry up and make a wish."


    When the song stopped, Pearl hugged Jane''s shoulder andughed. "Hurry up and make a wish.


    Remember, don''t let anyone know about this."


    When Pearl was talking about anyone else, she even nced at William pointedly.

 Chapter 186 A Secret Never Be Told

    Chapter 186 A Secret Never Be Told


    Robert coughed twice. Ever since the matter of Daisy was solved, Pearl had be more and more


    arrogant. She dared to say anything.


    Was she so bold to talk to William in such a tone?


    Robert peeked at William and realized that he was still not in his condition.


    At the moment, William was still in shock.


    His mind was filled with what Jane said, she had a child.


    Their child, after a few months, woulde to the world.


    William could not tell his feeling about the child.


    "Mommy, you''re so beautiful. Hurry up and make a wish. Dayton wants to make a wish too!"


    Dayton stood in the crowd. He was too cute and had already been surrounded by the employees of the


    jewelrypany.


    Betty and Jessica liked Dayton very much.


    There were a lot of people present. Everyone cheered together. Jane was a little shy. She finally made


    a wish amidst everyone''s blessings.


    Her wish was for all those who cared for her and loved her to be healthy and safe.


    She hoped Grandpa could recover quickly.


    She hoped that her son, Dayton, would grow up safely. The baby in her belly, would not be so active.


    In addition...


    Jane looked at William.


    There was also a secret that could not be told.


    In the candlelight, Jane looked calm and gentle. She blew out the candle with a smile in theughter


    and cheers.


    Robert wanted Jane to say her wish, but he was pulled back by Pearl, and a group of peopleughed.


    The fireworks bloomed again. It was so beautiful that everyone was intoxicated.


    The celebrationsted until eleven o''clock at night, and everyone got carried away.


    Jane asked Robert if she could drink a small amount of red wine in the early stage of pregnancy. She


    could not help but drink two small sses.


    William always stayed by her side. The two of them took a night wedding photo on the beach.


    "Thank you, William."


    Jane turned her back and couldn''t help but wipe the tears with her hands. After getting pregnant, she


    seemed to be more emotional than before.


    "Between you and me, don''t mention the word'' thank ''."


    William said after a long silence.


    It waste. The employees had to go to work tomorrow. The private nes and cars were arranged to


    send everyone to City J in batches.


    The entire resort hotel instantly became quiet. Only Jane and William stayed.


    William looked at the woman whose face was a little blushed and her eyes were still half-narrowed. He


    stepped forward and took out a box from his pocket.


    Jane was still a little confused and her mind was a little dizzy. She felt that something was wrapped


    around her hand. She looked down and saw that it was a shining pigeon egg diamond ring.


    "There are the letters of our names on it."


    It was custom-made. Even if Jane kept a low profile, she still had to wear the wedding ring.


    Jane raised her head. The moment she raised her head, William had already wrapped around her


    slender waist. He held her in his arms and kissed her.


    There was still the taste of the wine in her mouth, which was left from drinking.


    William hated the taste of wine, but now, he strongly demanded to suck all the wine in her mouth.


    He held this slightly tipsy woman in his arms and kissed her.


    "Darling, darling..."


    Jane was a little clear-headed after being kissed. She slowly reached out and wrapped around


    William''s neck. She tiptoed and kissed him back.


    At this moment, she no longer worried about anything. She only knew that the man in front of her was


    only William, her husband.


    She was the female lead of the body. She should be Jane herself.


    The two were passionately kissed.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    William picked up Jane and walked towards the luxury suite of the resort hotel.


    He had booked the entire resort hotel a week ago.


    This ce belonged to the two of them for now.


    When she truly touched this man and saw the things he had done for her, Jane''s nervous and worried


    mood had fallen to the ground.


    He did not pick up her call and deliberately left her out to make her anxious. It turned out that it was just


    a part of the surprise.


    When William carried Jane upstairs, she opened her mouth and bit him like a little wild cat.


    There was a sense of revenge in her enthusiasm.


    From his lips to Adam''s apple, she reached into his shirt and touched his chest.


    William looked extremely perfervid under Jane''s small movements.


    This woman...


    He still had a gift for herter, wasn''t she challenging his limit?


    When William stopped kissing her, she raised her head in a daze, hooked her arms around his neck,


    and kissed him again.


    William stopped his footstep while being kissed by Jane. He was serious about it and wanted to have


    her right here.


    However, William still had the remaining rationality.


    He grabbed the back of Jane''s head and kissed her hard. He quickened his pace and entered the


    suite. William directly kicked the door shut and pressed Jane on the bed. He leaned over and kissed


    her.


    The two were hot and heavy and began to tear at each other''s clothes. But at this moment, Jane, who


    was kissing William, suddenly felt a burst of nausea in her stomach.


    She pushed William away, feeling ufortable. She rushed into the toilet with her bare feet, retching


    on the toilet.


    After vomiting for a long time, she didn''t vomit anything but the acid.


    "Janie..."


    William saw Jane retching suddenly.


    It was again!


    Jane woke up from her daze and suddenly remembered that she was pregnant.


    William instantly cooled down. He quickly walked behind Jane and helped her put on her shoes. He


    also helped to put on her clothes and patted her back. The maic voice was a little hoarse as he


    asked in a low voice, "Are you feeling better?"


    He heard that women suffered when they were pregnant. But when Jane was pregnant with Dayton,


    Williampletely ignored it.


    During ten months of pregnancy, he did not even see her. He went to see his son after he was born.


    Now, Jane''s reaction made William at a loss. He did not know how to make her feel better.


    Janey on the toilet and continued to vomit. She could not even utter aplete sentence, and she


    was about to cry.


    "I won''t drink next time."


    Jane was too excited today and had only drunk a little bit. It was just this little bit that made her mind


    muddled.


    "I didn''t take good care of you."


    William stood behind Jane and patted her back until she felt better. Her eyes turned red, and she


    looked back at him like a rabbit.


    After getting pregnant, she always wanted something that she should not have.


    Jane felt it dangerous to have such a kind of mindset.


    "Alright, don''t think too much about it. Tell me if you feel ufortable."


    William sighed and carried Jane to the bed. Then, he went to bring her hot water and called someone


    to deliver the lemon water to sober up.


    William wrung the towel and helped Jane wipe her face.


    Jane sat on the bed and looked at the man in front of her with hazy eyes. She was full of shame.


    "Darling, I..."

 Chapter 187 Restrain Yourself

    Chapter 187 Restrain Yourself


    The vomiting just now ruined the romantic atmosphere, and Jane felt extremely embarrassed.


    What is she trying to do? She is currently pregnant, but is even thinking...


    However, just now, she did not mean to repay William, but she really wanted him.


    She could not express the sense of shame at all.


    "It was my fault for not being considerate."


    William sat beside Jane and pulled her into his arms. He also pulled the quilt for her and wrapped her.


    "Robert just told me to try not to..."


    As for what not to do, all adults understand this meaning.


    William felt that Jane had lost weight again. Certainly, she did not have a good meal in order to lose


    weight during this period of time.


    Women are always paying more attention to their figures.


    In fact, William did not care about this and thought it was good to be fat.


    In the past, he hated Jane because of her personality and behaviors, not because of her figure.


    "I know all this."


    Jane leaned her head in William''s arms, and she was still ufortable in her stomach as she pulled


    his shirt, but she did not want him to worry and just endured it like this.


    William was silent for a moment and touched Jane''s head. "I''ll help you wash up. After you drink lemon


    water and sober up, go to bed early."


    Seeing that Jane was feeling better, he got up and went into the bathroom. He poured water into the


    bath and tested the temperature of the water before carrying her into the bathroom.


    When he took off her clothes, she was still nervous and shy. After all, the light in the bathroom was so


    bright.


    In the Duncan''s old house, William also helped her wash up, but at that time, Jane was dizzy and could


    not be shy.


    However, William actually only helped her take off her clothes and carried her into the bathtub to bathe


    her.


    After washing, William wrapped her with a towel again, carried her back to the bed, and covered her


    with a quilt.


    At this time, the lemon water arrived.


    After William fed Jane a drink, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. Then, he went to bed. On the


    bed, the couple clung to each other and did nothing.


    Janey in William''s arms and listened to his heartbeat. She felt inexplicably at ease.


    She shifted her body and reached out to hug the man beside her. She even drew circles on his chest


    with one hand and called the man beside her in a low voice, "Hubby..."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Thank you very much for today. Thank you for helping me celebrate my birthday. Also, make up for the


    wedding photos."


    Jane was really happy. She had never been so happy. She was really afraid that her crying would affect


    the atmosphere and had been enduring it all the time.


    Thepany staff, Elyse, Jessica, Betty, Pearl, Robert, and Frederic was present.


    There were not many richdies, but it made her birthday party special and meaningful.


    Jane thought that maybe one day when she was old, she would never forget today.


    It was unforgettable.


    William was silent. He had another gift for Jane. However, looking at her moved look, he decided to tell


    her about the second gift tomorrow.


    "Hubby..."


    Jane saw that William ignored her when she thanked him so sincerely, she continued to draw circles on


    his chest and called him again.


    "Yes." William replied.


    "Hubby..."


    William was lost for words.


    "Hubby..."


    When Jane called him for the fourth time, William grabbed her hand that was still pressing and drawing


    circles on his chest. "Do you want to make some trouble just after you feel better? Go to sleep!"


    Hearing William''s cold words, Jane did not feel bitter at all. After understanding this man, she only felt


    sweet.


    She moved closer to William and kissed him on the cheek.


    William narrowed his eyes. The girl in his arms had quickly hidden inside. Her entire face was buried in


    his chest. Her voice carried a hint of mischief as she said, "Honey, good night."


    After Jane was relieved, she quickly fell asleep with William in her arms.


    Even if William wanted to get even with her, he could only indulge her.


    William''s handnded on Jane''s small waist. Her previously wide waist was now more slender.


    She was pregnant, but you couldn''t see that her waist had be a little wider.


    Jane fell asleep, and after she waspletely asleep and unconscious, she began to show her


    indecent sleeping posture again.


    She had just been carried to bed by William in her sleeping gown.


    At this moment, her robe had been twisted to the side. Now, she was basically wrapped around William


    without clothes.


    William looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly. She kept rubbing her mouth against his body,


    trying to seduce him. He really wanted to throw her somewhere else.


    "Restrain yourself."


    But eventually, he closed his eyes.


    Jane was his wife and had a second child.


    William had been persuaded himself for a long time. Never mind. He was just celebrating her birthday.


    Let her be like that. He hugged the woman whose legs and feet were wrapped around his body.


    As a normal man, this really required extraordinary endurance and self-control.


    For the whole night, Jane slept extremely peacefully, but after she got up, the position beside her was


    empty again.


    "Are you awake?"


    William just came out of the bathroom and wiped his hair that was dripping with water with a bath towel.


    The wet hair stuck to the forehead, water droplets flowing to the muscles in front of the chest, and the


    lower body only covered with a bath towel.


    When the handsome man came out of the bath, Jane shyly looked away.


    Even though they had been intimate with each other many times, she was still shy.


    Especially now when she was pregnant, she was even more eager for him.


    He did not say whether he wanted the child in her belly.


    Jane was confused again.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    William threw his towel on the sofa and came over to hug Jane.


    Perhaps out of her illusion, she was a little uneasy.


    He thought that his actual actions were enough to exin everything.


    In fact, he was not a romantic person, and thought that romantic was a waste of time, not practical, but


    shy.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The true forever was in the rare few decades of time, and the most precious should be gentle love like


    slowly flowing water.


    He had thought of ways to surprise Jane during this birthday party, but he had never expected that he


    was the one who had received such a big surprise.


    "Janie, you''re pregnant. Recently, we will move back to the old house and asked Lainey to take care of


    you."


    The journey to work was a little far, and William could take the work home to do it just to be with Jane.


    They would ask the servants toe to the vi where they lived.


    Lainey had been in the Duncan family for a long time. She was quick with her work and thoughtful.


    Moreover, when Jane gave birth to Dayton, she relied entirely on Lainey to take care of her. Besides,


    Lainey had more experience of making some nourishing soup.


    "OK."


    Jane lowered her head and fell silent. A momentter, she raised her head and asked, "William, are


    you looking forward to this child?"


    This was the question she really wanted to ask. Unlike the female lead, this child belonged to her and


    him.


    Jane knew that she shouldn''t be serious about this matter. Perhaps she wanted too much.

 Chapter 188 Mr. William, You Ruin Your Public Persona

    Chapter 188 Mr. William, You Ruin Your Public Persona


    After knowing that she was pregnant, Jane made the worst n.


    If William didn''t want a child, she wouldn''t abort it. If they broke up, she would work hard and take care


    of the baby in her belly.


    A man could not be her everything.


    Otherwise, she would quickly fall and lose herself.


    At least, she had to know that he loved her more, which was a sense of security for a woman.


    William was stunned. Robert told himst night that women were always suspicious when they were


    pregnant, so he had to endure her.


    It was said that, once pregnant, a woman would be stupid, because the mother''s nutrition supply


    was for children, so her IQ was not high.


    Otherwise, how could Jane ask such a stupid question?


    "Endure her."


    William reminded himself again that since his wife could not be changed and the child was his, he must


    not say anything ironic to make Jane sad.


    "Janie, I really look forward to this child."


    William took a deep breath and kept saying, "And I want to participate the growth of our baby."


    When Jane was pregnant with Dayton, William did not see her much until Dayton was born.


    After his son was born, although William liked it, he always felt he missed something.


    Later, he realized that he was not qualified as a daddy.


    "Robert said that it is a very difficult process from getting pregnant to delivering the baby. Although I


    can''t experience it myself, I want to do something."


    He almost missed Dayton''s growth. He couldn''t miss another baby anymore.


    "OK."


    Jane nodded. She did not feel too sad.


    There was a sound of vomiting.


    Just as she thought about this, something suddenly surged in her stomach, and Jane had to go to the


    bathroom.


    ''God, this feeling came again.''


    After she finished her breakfast with great difficulty, William sent Jane back to the Duncan''s with a


    private ne and reminded her not to go out.


    "Janie, listen to me. Since you''re not feeling well, you just rest at home. Elyse will handle some trivial


    matters at thepany. Don''t be too tired."


    Before William left, he told Lainey to look after her and spread the news that Jane was pregnant to the


    public.


    Jane was lost for words.


    "Okay, sir. Don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of Madam."


    When Lainey received the news, she was overjoyed.


    The house had been quiet for too long. It was time to add a young master. When Master Duncan


    received the letter, he happily ate more.


    He wanted to continue eating but was warned by the nutritionist.


    "Okay. Call me if you feel ufortable."


    William instructed Lainey again. Before he left, he didn''t forget to give Jane a nce, afraid that she


    would disobey him.


    This distrustful nce made Jane smile bitterly.


    "Madam, he really loves you."


    Lainey brought over a te of fruit forforting her.


    "After a woman gets pregnant, her mood will change a lot. You have experienced it, so it must be easy


    this time."


    "I know."


    Jane nodded honestly. After all, she had been pregnant for less than a month, and it was too early to


    be so nervous.


    "Your pregnant reaction is strong. You didn''t react like that when you gave birth to Dayton. Could it be a


    daughter?"


    Lainey guessed that in a few days, they could send the blood sample abroad for analysis, and use


    technology to see if it was a boy or a girl.


    "No need, Lainey. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s the baby of William and


    me."


    Jane did not value a boy more than a girl. Neither did William. Dayton was the heir of the family, so it


    did not matter what gender the second child was.


    She only wanted to vomit in the morning and evening, but felt better at other times.


    It was just that in the early stages of her pregnancy, the appetite had be very strange and she


    preferred spicy side dishes.


    "I''ve marinated some hot cabbage and spicy cucumber. I''ll bring it to you at noon and make some


    porridge."


    Laineyforted Jane. Even if she wanted to vomit, she had to eat something. Moreover, she had a


    strong reaction now. From time to time, she would feel sleepy. She had to rest early.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Madam, I almost forgot. Before Sir left, he told me to take you to the room upstairs. He said he had


    prepared a birthday present for you."


    Lainey had prepared a few dishes, but before she could take them to the table, William had stopped


    her.


    Birthday gift?


    Jane looked down at the big diamond in her hand. He had given it at the birthday party yesterday.


    The giant birthday cake was made by William, and there was a diamond ring with their names on it that


    symbolized that she was Mrs. Duncan.


    These were all gifts, and it was enough.


    "He has been preparing for a long time."


    Lainey revealed that William would go to the auction if he had time abroad, and he would ask Frederic


    to rece him if he had no time.


    There was an auction that neither of them had the time to enter, so Lainey went to experience it.


    That luxury auction gave her much satisfaction.


    Lainey knew, but she couldn''t reveal it.


    She was pleased to see that the rtionship between Madam and Sir was getting better and the family


    was getting more and more harmonious.


    "OK, Lainey, I''ll go upstairs now."


    Jane took the key that Lainey had forcefully brought her in and slowly went upstairs.


    She kept drawing question marks in her mind. ''Another gift? What was that?''


    The moment she opened the door, Jane was shocked by what she saw.


    In the room, there appeared a few more booths for shining jewelry.


    Each jewelry was added with abel next to it, introducing its source.


    Jane circled around and her jaw almost dropped.


    Some were from the foreign royal family, and some were antiques from the 17th and 18th centuries.


    Some were even bought from pirates at a high price.


    These were jewelry from the west, and the jewelry from the east made Jane so excited that she was


    speechless.


    This was the second birthday present that William had given her, and every one of them was very


    valuable.


    In addition, some jewelry was rare and only obtained by attending auctions.


    After all, there were too many richdies dreaming of having one of them.


    She only mentioned that she liked jewelry, and that was because she was a designer.


    However, William''s generosity stunned her!


    "Janie,e out and drink some tea!"


    The phone rang. Pearl said happily on the other hand.


    "Come to the Duncan''s, okay? I promised you."


    After a long time, Jane finally calmed down. She found her forehead sweating.


    Being hit by the God of Fortune, she felt a little hard to recover.


    Money could test whether a man cared about a woman or not. If he was willing to spend money on her,


    it was enough to prove how important she was to him.


    "What? Are you forbidden by William?"


    Pearl went to the hospital where Robert worked in the morning. For an entire hour, Robert was on the


    phone.


    The call was from William. He asked many questions, and in the end, Robert became a little annoyed.


    He was an aloof and overbearing president, but now he suddenly became a chatterbox.


    "Mr. William, you ruin your public persona!" Pearl really wanted to shout.


    "Yes."


    Hearing that, Jane felt powerless.


    She could not resist since the whole family took care of her as a national treasure, and she could do


    nothing except to eat and sleep.


    Her son even called her when he was in the kindergarten.


    Jane covered her face. It seemed that she had suddenly be a protected animal.


    "Prepare the flower fruit tea. See you in an hour."


    Pearl hung up the phone very readily. She did not want to sit in Robert''s office now.

 Chapter 189 Her Bark Is Worse than Her Bite

    Chapter 189 Her Bark Is Worse than Her Bite


    There was no bathroom in the hospital office, and the bathroom was just outside the door.


    However, Robert had been restless for a long time, and he kept staring at Pearl.


    "You can go to the bathroom if you want. I won''t steal your medicine."


    Pearl rolled her eyes. Thinking about what she didst time, Robert treated her like a thief.


    Holding urine was not good for the kidney. Pearl looked at Robert''s lower body and felt very


    sympathetic.


    Robert was lost for words.


    He wanted to go. However, Pearl had not been treated yet. He was afraid that something would


    happen, so he dyed urinating.


    This woman did not understand his good intentions and revealed him. In her eyes, didn''t he care about


    face?


    They went out together, and Robert directly locked the door.


    "Dr. Robert, are you going out?"


    A beautiful nurse with cut fruit in her hand asked shyly.


    "Yes, and I''ll be back soon."


    In the face of his colleague, Robert looked serious.


    It was indeed amon plot in novels that a nurse adored a doctor. In reality, it might frequently


    happen.


    Pearl nced at the nurse. She asked in a coy voice when they walk out of the hospital, "Doctor


    Robert, are you going out?"


    Robert burst intoughter.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Robert was almost choked to death by his saliva. It was strange that Miss Pearl was acting the nurse.


    "It is strange. You are a brute under a human mask, but you are very popr in the hospital."


    He was wearing a white coat, which was the fashionable temptation of uniform.


    Luckily, the nurse did not see Robert wearing a red down jacket. That scene only stung her eyes.


    "Miss Pearl, I saved you after all. Aren''t you an ungrateful person to treat me like this?"


    Robert felt his dder was about to explode. All he wanted to do was to urinate and send the young


    "What? I was saved by Janie."


    Pearl muttered softly. Before she left, she added, "Thank you, Dr. Robert."


    "Her bark was worse than her bite."


    Robert discovered that he had seen through the essence of Pearl.


    An hourter, Pearl arrived at the Duncan''s. Jane was waiting in the living room.


    "Janie, is Dayton in kindergarten? This is the toy I bought for him."


    Pearl came back in a hurry yesterday, so she was carrying all the gift boxes in her hands. They were


    bought abroad, including a few boxes of nourishing Yan nest.


    "No need to be polite with me."


    Jane pulled Pearl to sit down. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but they had a lot to talk


    about.


    "I didn''t hide what happened to me from my parents. They all know."


    Pearl thought that she must be looked down upon, but although her parents didn''t have a good


    background, they truly cared for her.


    "When I was depressed for a few years, my parents still had a chance to have another child."


    Pearl sighed, but her parents firmly gave up the chance and only stayed by her side.


    "So, you are fortunate."


    Jane smiled. She was more fortunate than many people.


    In this life, Jane had never seen the parents of the female lead of the book. Perhaps they would be


    good to her if they were alive.


    "Yes."


    Pearl preferred to stay home. She had decided to take Robert''s advice ande back for treatment.


    When his parents came back, she would visit them to thank them.


    "Please feel free. We are good friends. Of course, we should help each other."


    Jane never took saving Pearl as her achievement, and she felt that it was nothing.


    Pearl looked down and did not say anything. Jane did not know the importance of saving her life at all.


    To Pearl, what Jane did was more than helping her.


    "By the way."


    "Janie, have you noticed that Daisy has been acting strangely recently?" Pearl patted her head.


    Jane nodded. Daisy was more than strange.


    She had copied the recording from the recording pen for Pearl. Out of selfishness, Jane clipped thest


    sentence.


    Daisy didn''t seem to have any intention of ming Pearl for being beaten up.


    This was very different from her vengeful character.


    "She called me and asked me to watch for Ada. She said that Ada was a base person, and she would


    be greedy."


    Pearl drank a cup of fruit tea. It was mixed sour and sweet. She squinted her eyes to savor it.


    Daisy was right. Ada came to ask for money again, so eight million was not enough to satisfy her.


    "How could Daisy know so much? She has no evidence, and Ada didn''t say anything."


    The more Pearl thought about it, things became stranger.


    Daisy did not care, so Ada had no value. And Pearl had warned her.


    "I told her that if shees again, we will call the police and sue her for ckmail."


    They wouldn''t have spent money on Daisy if they had known she wouldn''t have minded being beaten


    up. The money was finally given to Ada.


    Pearl didn''t care about money. It was just a small amount of money. However, Pearl suspected that


    Daisy had her purpose in doing this.


    "She deliberately tricked me, and then pretended to make friends with me to seek greater benefits."


    Pearl guessed right. Daisy indeed visited her for cooperation.


    "My family live on making diamonds. Daisy took a fancy to the leftover materials from cutting diamonds,


    but the price she gave was reasonable."


    Daisy did not use this excuse to take advantage of her. Pearl even guessed that Daisy became clever


    in her mind after being beaten, and she would walk the right path and be a person of integrity.


    "A person of integrity? That''s possible."


    Pearl did not understand, but Jane understood. She traveled in the books and did not know the plot.


    She had to walk her own path.


    Daisy changed so drastically. Had she traveled into the book or been reborn?


    If a viin suddenly wanted to turn over a new leaf, was there a chance?


    Daisy wanted to do business with Pearl and gave a reasonable price, and there were no traps. Jane


    thought that she could consider it.


    "Anyhow, no matter what scheme she has, it''s good that she can''t scheme against you. We can''t


    control the rest of things."


    This was Jane''s opinion. As Daisy could not affect their lives, she could do whatever she wanted.


    "But Janie, once I do business with Daisy, the sales in Snow will rise and might affect your brand."


    Pearl didn''t understand. In fact, she had nned to refuse.


    After all, it didn''t matter whether they sold the waste materials or not. There was so much money at


    home that they couldn''t spend it all.


    "Only One is indeedpeting with Snow under the Cart Group. After all, we both are ssified as


    light luxury."


    There was more than one diamondpany or light luxurypany.


    Besides Snow from the Cart Group, other brands would appear. There would never be ack of


    A good opponent would only promote the improvement of my brand.


    Jane believed that there was a need forpetition to give the designers some pressure to stimte


    their potential.


    "Why refuse to make money? Even if you don''t like that bit of money, you can use them for charity."


    Not everyone had so much money to live a good life.


    Many patients needed help to save lives.


    If one could help those who were suffering, it would be quite meaningful.

 Chapter 190 The Spy Game Between Father and Son

    Chapter 190 The Spy Game Between Father and Son


    Jane did not like to get involved in charity funds. In fact, she wanted to help people more clearly, and


    hoped the money was spent urately instead of being secretly deducted by inexplicable people.


    "Janie, I understand what you mean."


    Pearl thought for a while and decided to go to Daisy to discuss their cooperation.


    Daisy had been going to y''s house recently and was chased out every time. She was persistent in


    going. Although she was a noble youngdy, she was able to keep a straight face when she was


    insulted. She was one of the top figures.


    They talked for a while, and Jane could not help but feel sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    Before Pearl left, she went to find Lainey.


    Lainey covered Jane with a nket and told the servants not to move around freely, in case they


    disturbed Madam.


    When she woke up, the sun was setting.


    Jane blinked in confusion. There was once again a feeling of dizziness.


    "Mommy, you are awake!"


    "Mommy, are you a good girl?" Dayton climbed onto the sofa and sat beside Jane.


    Jane was lost for words.


    "Mommy, Mommy, are you feeling better?"


    Ramiro''s mother was very ufortable and often vomited when she was pregnant with his sister.


    So, when Dayton understood, he was very worried that his mother was not feeling well.


    "Daddy told me toe back from kindergarten and look after you."


    Dayton mercilessly betrayed her daddy.


    "Dayton, I am fine."


    William found his son to be a spy again, and the father and son were ying the spy game with her!


    She had a little reaction in the early stages of pregnancy, but she was not that delicate.


    It was dark and William arrived home on time. The whole family had dinner together and Master


    Duncan was pushed out by Lainey.


    "Good. It is a fortune of the Duncans."


    Master Duncan was in a good mood all day and he hummed.


    In fact, ording to the doctor, Master Duncan had to rest. These days, he was in a good mood, so he


    recovered quickly. And now he would not feel dizzy even if he sat up.


    "Ask Robert and Elyse to have dinner at home at the Lantern Festival."


    After Master Duncan finished speaking, he was concerned about Jane''s situation. Hearing that she


    didn''t feel nauseous, he waspletely relieved.


    Robert was proficient in many medical subjects, so William always asked him questions.


    William''s eyes darkened. Today, he talked with Robert on the phone for an hour. He had wrote down


    the notes in a small notebook and carried it with him.


    After the meal, Jane suddenly remembered that she had a blueprint that needed to be copied but it was


    on herputer in the office.


    "I have to go to thepany."


    The rest of the trivial matters could be handled at home, but she had to go to thepany to get the


    blueprint, because theputer password was only known to her.


    It had been three months, and thepany had spent a lot of money on the naming right of the


    right.


    "Can you ask Elyse to send your materials over?"


    William suggested, but Jane shook her head.


    "Darling, I want to go and get it myself."


    There were many private photos on theputer. It was the family of three in the amusement park,


    and there were also some photos of the dark-version advertisement of Only One.


    Not that Jane did not trust Elyse, but these photos were important to her.


    She refused to show them.


    "Fine, I''ll go with you."


    William looked at the time. It was early, and he could go shopping with Jane.


    He heard that pregnant women especially like to eat some snacks.


    The couple packed up their things and set off in the same car.


    At 7:30 pm, Jane''s jewelrypany was still lit.


    It was not overtime today. Why was there someone who had not left?


    Jane thought it was her assistant, Elyse. However, when she entered thepany, she found that


    Jessica was sitting in front of theputer making the design.


    Beside the table, there was a bento box, and it seemed that Jessica had not eaten yet.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Jane entered the door with a smile and greeted Jessica.


    "Ms. Jane, Mr. William."


    Jessica stood up, looking a little flustered. Usually, she was someone who had to go home when it was


    time to get off.


    Making a design in her room was morefortable.


    Most jewelry designers had this habit, and so did Jane.


    So, Jane was surprised that Jessica did not go home when it was time to get off work, and she thought


    that her house had a ckout.


    "No, I was waiting for someone."


    He got her name, begged her to date him, but then that damned man disappeared!


    Jessica was depressed all day and kept thinking about this matter. When she got off work, she


    suddenly received a call from Frederic. He asked her to wait for him for a while.


    She never thought a while meant two hours.


    Jessica had no choice but to order takeout and do the design at thepany.


    "Mr. William, would you tell me whether Frederic has gotten off work?"


    The Duncan Group was different from them, and when they were busy, you couldn''t see their staff.


    When Jessica asked, Jane immediately understood that Jessica was waiting for Frederic.


    Were these two people on a date? Jane was surprised because the two people usually did not have


    much interaction.


    Moreover, Frederic was a straightforward bachelor for years. How could Jessica take a fancy to him?


    Jane was confused.


    "Honey, you got off work early. Did you leave all the work to Frederic?"


    Jane made fun of him without hesitation, and Jessica was also full of questions.


    "Frederic hasn''t gotten off work yet. It only means that he is too inefficient."


    William would never admit that he was not a responsible boss. He had to apany his wife. At most,


    he would give Frederic a bonus this month.


    Jane smiled. She knew what he did.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Back in the office, Jane quickly copied her blueprint. With William around, she was nervous.


    In a hurry, she clicked the wrong folder.


    The photos of the family of three were quickly disyed.


    William took the mouse and clicked them one by one. Jane recorded every one of them.


    "I..."


    Jane exined she wanted to record so that when she was old, she would take them out and recall


    them.


    It was meaningful. She made a set of photo albums and recorded the little details behind the photos.


    "You are right."


    William epted Jane''s view and read every photo.


    "If you forgot anything when you are old, you might get dementia."


    "If that was the case, it would be better to eat more walnuts now to nourish your brain."


    Jane was lost for words.


    Sure enough, the cold joke from William almost froze her whole body.


    William noticed that Jane''s reaction was slower, which further confirmed the sentence "Once pregnant,


    a woman would be stupid for three years."


    Fine, just endure her for three years. If she was pregnant again three yearster, she would continue to


    be silly.


    However, he couldn''t bear to watch her being ufortable. At the beginning of her pregnancy, he


    became a monk without desire, and she vomited from time to time, which was very tormenting.


    Outside the door, Frederic rushed in before 8:30.


    The old gatekeeper insisted that he was a stranger and refused him to enter.


    "I tried my best to persuade the gatekeeper, saying that I am your boyfriend. That''s why he agreed."


    "Do I look like a bad person?" Frederic panted as he pointed at his face.


    Although it was a jewelrypany, there was no jewelry for him to steal, so why was the gatekeeper


    worried?

 Chapter 191 I Oppose This Marriage

    Chapter 191 I Oppose This Marriage


    Jane covered her mouth and smiled stealthily in the president''s office. Frederic did not look very smart.


    How could he be the president''s special assistant?


    After all, the requirements to work for the president were extremely harsh. To be an outstanding


    subordinate, he should be absolutely extraordinary.


    "Yes."


    Outside the door, Jessica affirmed because he made her wait for a long time, without even a call.


    People without any sense of time were too terrible!


    The old gatekeeper was right. After all, the older the wiser.


    The old gatekeeper lived in thepany at night. He was a very good person. He was a lonely old


    man without children, but he was really a man of integrity.


    Betty was the one who brought him back.


    One day, Betty went to the ATM at midnight to draw money and saw him sleeping inside.


    The old gatekeeper adopted a child when he was young, and then the child stole his property and


    drove him out.


    Because it was embarrassing, the old gatekeeper swallowed it and was homeless at night. He had to


    sleep in the small room in the bank.


    When someone tried to rob Betty of her money, he stepped forward and stopped it.


    People in thepany were very good to the old gatekeeper and he was also very good to them and


    always treated them as his own child.


    "You know what, he would never mistake people. Look at your shifty eyes..."


    Jessica stopped here.


    Dinner was already cold. Fortunately, thepany had a microwave, so she warmed up the food and


    served it to the old gatekeeper.


    There was no overtime and thepany did not prepare dinner. The old gatekeeper didn''t prepare


    something for himself to eat.


    "It''s not that I don''t want toe early. Boss left too much work and he just went to apany his


    wife."


    Fredericined. William was in his office and heard everything clearly.


    He raised his eyebrows and did not say anything.


    "Sorry that keeps you waiting at night. Let''s talk about yesterday."


    Frederic pretended to be calm and said, "I want to find a girlfriend who can understand my work."


    Women must be obedient and not too dependent on him. Otherwise he could not focus on his career,


    Frederic concluded that these were the reasons for his failure in the past.


    He didn''t like those women who are sentimental, snobbish, romantic and anthomaniac. He wanted to


    find women who were independent, sensible and rational.


    Jessica became impatient. This person must be crazy toe up with so many requirements before


    starting a rtionship. Now she just wanted Frederic to fuck off.


    "I oppose this marriage."


    Jane couldn''t stand it anymore. Male chauvinism was prevalent in the Duncan Group, but Frederic was


    definitely a master among others.


    "Madam?"


    Frederic was so surprised that his eyeballs almost fell out. How could there be another person here?


    The old gatekeeper said that there was only Jessica here!


    "Because I came up from the special entrance."


    Jane crossed her arms and was discontented with Frederic''sint about William.


    Frederic covered his face and regretted. He felt really miserable.


    "If you want to rx, tomorrow will be OK."


    William said coldly. He did not know that his subordinates were so arrogant and dared to make


    demands of women.


    "Forgive me, boss..."


    Frederic drooped his head. Actually, he didn''t mean to make any requests. Instead, when he saw


    Jessica''s beautiful eyes, he became speechless.


    He knew he was an ugly duckling man with a humble origin.


    He had no advantage in the blind date market.


    He had been kicked off by women for so many times that he lost his confidence. He felt a sense of


    inferiority.


    The mixture of arrogance and inferiority inside him made him very ufortable.


    However, Frederic had been busy working all year round and had no time to bemoan his fate.


    "Well, Jessica, think twice. If you think Frederic is Okay, just give him a chance to improve."


    It was obvious that Jessica really liked Frederic. Otherwise, she would not have waited for him until


    now.


    Jane and William went downstairs and gave the two some space to talk.


    A weekter after the middle of January, Jane recovered well and came back to work. When she


    arrived at the office, she heard a gossip that Frederic drove Jessica to thepany.


    "My brother''s in love with Jessica."


    Carey gossiped. Although she failed to win Frederic''s love, she was independent and talented enough


    to ignore this.


    On the weekend, she returned to Frederic''s home to have dinner with his parents. Frederic brought


    Jessica back.


    "It''s too fast!"


    After a single week, he had already brought Jessica to visit parents.


    Jessica hadn''t been working recently, but she handed in the design drawings. It was obvious to see


    that she was fallen in love.


    "Ms. Jane, please take a look. This is the arrangement of thepetition for Great Dancers."


    At the end of February, there was a press conference, and as a sponsor, Jane had to attend it.


    Jane didn''t attend the previous press conference, so she felt necessary to attend this one to show her


    respect to the Peach TV.


    After all, the Peach TV had a lot of followers and it was unwise to offend them.


    "Alright, I''ll check my schedule."


    The Underwater Hotel Project of the Duncan Group had caught public attention, and it would be


    officiallyunched at the beginning of the year.


    The Underwater Hotel Project became one of the most popr projects in the country, and the the


    Duncan Group was alsobeled as an enterprise of integrity.


    William had been investigating the environment and discussing technical problems on the ind in the


    past two days.


    Jane had not seen him for three days.


    He was a typical workaholic. When he was busy, he would be too devoted to forget the time.


    Jane had an appointment with Pearl at noon. Before Jane could enter the restaurant, she saw arge


    group of people swarming in crazily.


    "Randy! I love you!"


    There were young girls as well as elder women.


    "Randy, I love you!"


    "Baby I love you!"


    They were all crazy fans who were reckless just to see their idol.


    Jane was speechless. She really hated such an atmosphere.


    It''s better to stay in a peaceful and quiet ce when you eat.


    "Oh, are you..."


    "Ah! You are the wife of the President of the Duncan Group. You and our baby Randy came to the


    same restaurant together, do you want to eat together?"


    A middle-aged woman recognized Jane and stopped her to ask.


    Randy was still developing his career and a lot of his fans dreamed themselves as his girlfriend or


    mother. At this moment, this middle-aged woman was scanning Jane prickly.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It seemed that the woman recognized herself as Jane''s mother-inw.


    "No."


    Jane was speechless. What the hell was this? She had nothing to do with Randy, but she and Randy


    were always captured and their rtionship would be deliberately twisted.


    There''s always an implication that they had a special rtionship.


    Who was it that spared no effort to smear her? Anyway, there was Daisy before, now, there should not


    be.


    Daisy was strange recently. She had been busy with her business and looking for chances to see


    Andrew.


    Daisy seemed to know that she had caused a misunderstanding, so that she never mentioned that she


    was infatuated with William.


    This made Jane even more suspicious that maybe Daisy didn''t belong here originally. Thus Jane paid


    more attention on her spontaneously.


    "Since you are not, why are you here? You are already married!"


    The woman was very rude, which made Jane very angry.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    "Please shut up. Otherwise, mywyer will contact you."


    Jane did not want to stay with these crazy fans any more. She immediately called Pearl and changed


    their dining spot.

 Chapter 192 The Perfect Uncle

    Chapter 192 The Perfect Uncle


    Pearl had arrived and was annoyed by the fans.


    The food of this restaurant was good. It was a popr restaurant, mainly serving Sichuan cuisine.


    Since Jane was pregnant, she liked to eat spicy food. Therefore, Pearl chose this restaurant.


    Who would have thought that Randy woulde to record a program. He was at her next table.


    They were surrounded by the noisy fans, which made Pearl annoyed.


    Her dark side appeared. She wanted everyone here to shut up!


    Until Jane called.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Jane was not used to be followed by bodyguards. The fans all stepped forward when they saw Jane.


    Pearl came out and saw this scene. She immediately stood in front of Jane and pushed the others


    away.


    "You are crazy. The man you love is nothing for me."


    Pearl was furious. If anyone dared to approach, she would punch him!


    "Let''s go."


    Jane used her hand to smooth Pearl''s back. She came out wearing ts, so it was not dangerous.


    However, today''s matter gave her a hint that she had to be more careful when going out.


    Although it was troublesome to bring bodyguards, it was at least much safer.


    After the small episode, they quickly left.


    They won''te to this kind of restaurant anymore. Then Pearl chose the most expensive restaurant


    in City J.


    At least, those fans and idols would note.


    "Janie, I am not feeling well."


    Pearl was so angry that she drank a ss of ice water. Then she calmed down.


    Because those people were so noisy. She was anxious.


    She instantly fell into the darkness, which made her want to kill.


    Pearl rubbed her forehead. Robert''s words were tofort her. Perhaps, she was a demon.


    "In the face of entanglement, being calm is the reaction of a normal person."


    Pearl was depressed, especiallypared to Jane. She was worried about the darkness in her mind.


    This was what Robert said that the antisocial personality hid in her subconsciousness.


    Pearl was worried that one day, she might lose control and hurt the important people around her.


    This kind of problem made her anxious.


    "Nonsense!"


    Jane was shocked, but she did not show it.


    If she was surprised and felt incredible, Pearl would be sad.


    "I am not calm at all."


    Jane shook her head andughed. The fans had recognized her. They were so noisy that she wanted


    to put their head into a big bag.


    "It''s normal to have such thoughts."


    Jane keptforting Pearl that there was nothing wrong with her. Lainey once said that she was more


    and more like William.


    It was not because she was tolerant, but because she did not care about what the others said.


    Someone and something were not worth taking seriously.


    "But... I am sick."


    Pearl ate the food depressingly, thinking about whether to tell Robert. If he knew, he would be


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    disappointed.


    "Tell Robert, don''t hide it from him. He is your doctor. He should update your state in time."


    Jane held Pearl''s hand. From her point of view, Pearl did not recovery. There was nothing that could


    attract Pearl''s attention for a long time.


    Anyway, they at least knew that Pearl did not like noisy environment.


    "Thank you, Janie. You are always by my side and you don''t think I''m scary."


    Pearl was contradictory and was afraid of hurting others, especially the most important person for her.


    She asked Robert. Robert said the possibility was small.


    Pearl hit Daisy because of Jane. But she never thought of hurting Jane.


    "The food is tasty. The environment is quiet. Let''s eat here."


    After Jane got pregnant, she had a good appetite and ate two bowls of rice for a meal. Moreover, there


    was extra food.


    Even if she ate like this, her weight was not added.


    After a while, Jane sent a message to Robert while Pearl went to the bathroom.


    Robert had toe up with a n to increase Pearl''s sense of security.


    Her self-pity and fearing were no help to her illness.


    A few minutester, Pearl had yet to return from the bathroom.


    Jane was scared. She stood up to find her. She opened the door of the room and bumped into Pearl.


    "Janie, I saw him!"


    Pearl said excitedly.


    "Who?"


    Jane was confused. She had never seen Pearl like this.


    "The Best actor, Charlee!"


    Pearl rubbed her hands together. Just now, she was talking about those stupid fans, but now she had


    be one of them.


    She was sure that the men she had seen was Charlee.


    They met in the bathroom and he nced at her.


    Oh my god! Charlee!


    "What''s strange about that?"


    Jane was confused. She was not interested in these celebrities.


    "I had been watching his y since I was a child. You don''t understand!"


    Pearl was the only child. When she was a child, her parents were busy and no one apanied her.


    The TV was her friend.


    Charlee''s y was excellent. He was the perfect uncle in her heart.


    She never heard that he had a scandal. Charlee was forty-six years old. He looked at least ten years


    younger and he dressed in good taste.


    "I like to watch Charlee''s martial arts y. He is really good at that and not just did it for the show."


    Pearl was excited. She felt that it was embarrassed speak to him directly. She was afraid that she


    would be like those stupid fans and offend her idol.


    "You should finish your meal now. There will always be a chance to meet."


    Jane knocked on her chopsticks. No one could distract her now. She only wanted to eat the tasty food


    in front of her.


    "By the way, Janie, your brand had took advantage of Charlee''s influence, have you thanked him?"


    Pearl suddenly remembered the trending topic she saw. She stood on the side of fans, which was


    opposed to her good friend.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll thank himter."


    Janeughed. Oh my god, she was starving now.


    "Alright. I won''t disturb you."


    Pearl sat across from her. She wrapped the roasted duck with a pancake and handed it to her.


    The appetite of a pregnant women was really big. Jane ate quickly.


    Looked at Jane, Pearl subconsciously ate more.


    When her te was almost empty, Jane raised her head and found that Pearl was shocked.


    "Janie, do you know it is a boy or a girl?"


    Pearl asked.


    The sex of a baby could be known by the precise analysis of blood.


    "I wanted to test it, but if I knew in advance, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    Jane wiped her mouth with a tissue and was amazed at her appetite.


    She had been restraining her diet in order to lose weight. It was rare for her to eat so much.


    She did not realize that she had eaten a lot until now.

 Chapter 193 Face-Loving

    Chapter 193 Face-Loving


    Pearl couldn''t wait to find the Best Actor, Charlee.


    He had lived abroad for many years and his whereabouts were a mystery. Pearl had never seen him in


    person, so she was excited.


    "Since he has returned to China, he would stay here for some time."


    Jane said that Randy told her Charlee would take part in thepetition for Great Dancers, and she


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    had already confirmed this from Betty.


    "Is that true?"


    Pearl was so excited that her eyes were shining, and she wanted to scream.


    Fortunately, she was rational. She would leave a bad impression on Charlee if he was on the balcony


    next door and heard her screaming.


    "You can watch him dancing."


    Jane added. As the naming right owner of thepetition for Great Dancers, the Peach TV would give


    tickets to her.


    Pearl cheered,pletely forgetting that before entering the restaurant, she had been full of regret.


    They chatted for a while. As they left the private room, they saw Charlee, whom Pearl had mentioned,


    standing awkwardly at the door.


    Charlee was tall. Though he was not young anymore, there was no wrinkle on his face. He was straight


    in a suit.


    He was graceful and personable.


    "The Best Actor!"


    Pearl gave a small cheer, and her eyes immediately lit up.


    Jane followed behind Pearl and secretly sized up Charlee. She only felt that this person was friendly. At


    least as an international superstar, he did not put on any airs, which made people not feel disgusted.


    "Hello."


    As Charlee was the Best Actor, it was not surprising that he was recognized. He turned around and


    was stunned when he saw them.


    "Hello, Mr. Charlee. I am your fan. Can I take a photo with you?"


    Pearl handed the phone to Jane and asked.


    "Alright."


    Charlee thought for a moment and did not refuse.


    After taking a photo with Pearl, Charlee asked Pearl to take a photo with Jane and him.


    Jane stunned.


    She wasn''t a fan of Charlee, but it was inappropriate for her to say that now.


    Jane stood silently by Charlee''s side, and Pearl took the photo.


    The two of them were very gorgeous, looking like a family.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Pearl Rich turned into a small fan. Of course, she wanted to talk to Charlee more, but she was worried


    that she would disturb him.


    "It''s a little awkward. I lost my wallet and haven''t paid the bill yet."


    Charlee smiled. He had not been to City J for many years. This time, he wanted to taste delicious food


    that he had eaten before.


    When he went out with his assistant, he met fans on the way and caused a riot, and he might lose his


    wallet unknowingly.


    There was something very important in the wallet. Charlee was very anxious and asked his assistant to


    go out to find it.


    He forgot that he had no card with him and could not pay for his meal.


    Foreign countries were different from here. People paid with mobile phones, which was convenient. But


    he used money and credit cards abroad.


    Charlee had to wait for his assistant toe.


    "Otherwise, the news of me doing a ''dine and dash'' would be the top trending topic."


    Charlee spread his hands and looked at Jane unconsciously.


    "This is easy. I''ll pay for your meal."


    Pearl said. She was willing to do such a minor matter for her idol!


    "This seems to be Ms. Jane of Only One."


    Charlee immediately recognized Jane.


    The corner of Jane Green''s mouth twitched. She had made use of Charlee''s poprity to advertise her


    brand. Now she met Charlee in person.


    She understood.


    "I took advantage of you to advertise my brand. I will pay for your meal to show my gratitude."


    Jane was very clever and immediately understood his meaning.


    Pearl nodded. It was very reasonable for Jane to do that.


    As soon as her idol appeared, Pearl began to support him.


    Jane was speechless and paid the bill.


    This small amount of money was just an advertisement fee.


    "I heard that you were participating in a program in March, right?"


    Pearl rubbed her hands. Since the assistant was not there, they should drive her idol home.


    In the car, Pearl asked.


    "That''s right, Ms. Jane should know about it, right? Thepetition for Great Dancers."


    When Charlee heard that the naming right had been confirmed by the Peach TV. Jane had probably


    known it.


    There were a great number of variety shows. He once owed a favor to the director of the Peach TV.


    The director asked him for help, so Charlee returned to China.


    At least it seemed to be that.


    It was not long before Charlee''s assistant came to find him. To avoid being followed by crazy fans,


    Charlee got in his assistant''s in an alley.


    They left their contact information. Charlee express his gratitude and promised he would treat them for


    a meal.


    As soon as Charlee left, Pearl immediately fell on the back seat andined, "Why did his assistant


    Pearl didn''t expect Charlee to be so approachable. No wonder Charlee had always had a good


    reputation for many years.


    The public image could be designed, but there would be a time when one exposed his real character.


    He had maintained a good reputation for many years, so he must be quite nice.


    "Janie, you said that he hasn''t had any scandals for many years. Is he married or not?"


    Pearl saw that Jane did not reply, so she leaned her head forward.


    "If he is not married, what do you think?"


    Even if Charlee was a good person, he was already in his forties and was almost fifty. Jane Green


    shook her head in amusement.


    "If he hasn''t gotten married, I''ll have a chance!" cheered Pearl.


    "Janie, you really don''t know Mr. Charlee?" Pearl asked.


    For some reason, Pearl felt that Charlee and Jane were familiar with each other. And it seemed that


    they had met before.


    "Of course not. This is the first time I''ve seen him."


    Jane replied. Perhaps Charlee had been taken advantage of, so he had investigated online. Otherwise,


    he would not have recognized her.


    "What will happen to Robert if you fall in love with Mr. Charlee?"


    Robert always emphasized that there were no special feelings between him and Pearl, only the


    rtionship between a doctor and a patient.


    Jane never thought so. They must like each other.


    Robert was face-loving and stubborn.


    "What do you mean? Does he have anything to do with me?"


    Pearl raised her head and said proudly. But her eyes showed a hint of shyness.


    Alright, both of them were face-loving.


    Jane waited for the couple to p their faces in the end.


    "Janie, aren''t you too free? Isn''t thepany busy? You have time to misfit Robert with me. Is it


    because William isn''t here and no one could apany you?"


    Pearl asked in return.


    Jane nodded. She admitted that during the two days when William had been away, she was lonely.


    Fortunately, she had her son, Dayton, who was considerate and cutie!

 Chapter 194 New Laughing Stock

    Chapter 194 New Laughing Stock


    Passing by the snack house, Jane stopped the car and went in to buy some good-looking snacks.


    The shops were frequented by her. It was clean and sold zero-added snacks, which was much better


    than other shops.


    It was a good way for kids to make friends by exchanging snacks.


    "It''s on me. I haven''t brought anything for Dayton yet."


    Pearl paid the bill. She liked Dayton very much. Sometimes, she fantasized that it would be good if she


    had such a son.


    But could this wish be fulfilled?


    At the end of February, the Peach TV held the projectunch of thepetition for Great Dancers to


    determine participants. Many celebrities and Charlee all took part in it.


    In the beginning, when Charlee bought the jewelry, the fans were dissatisfied with the brand. No one


    expected that such news woulde.


    Jane attended the press conference with thetest products of Only One, which caught great attention.


    In the Carts family, Mrs. Cart saw the news on TV. The teacup in her hand fell to the ground and broken


    into pieces.


    Daisy lowered her head, a hint of mockery shing through her eyes.


    "How did Jane manage to get the naming right from Snow?"


    Mrs. Cart was so angry that she crashed a teacup again to vent her anger.


    "Daisy, I told you long ago that we don''tck money. If we buy over the director, they won''t refuse."


    Mrs. Cart told her daughter that with Randy involved, thepetition for Great Dancers would attract


    great attention.


    If Snow got the naming right and sponsored the program, it would be more popr.


    It required money to advertise the brand, but it might not be more effective than getting the naming


    right.


    "Manypanies were participating in the bidding. I heard that one branch of the Duncan Group also


    wanted the naming right."


    Daisy exined in a calm tone.


    ording to her previous life, Jane should have died. It was Snow that had gained the naming right.


    The business of the Cart family was booming, and they also got into trouble. In the end, the Cart family


    was destroyed and they died. Sophia was able to escape unscathed. And she also transferred the


    property of the Cart family.


    Daisy had just been reborn and was blinded by her hatred for her parents. Later, she figured out that no


    matter how smart Sophia was, she would not be able to achieve her goals by herself. She must have


    the support of the Floyd family.


    Harrison was not as friendly as he looked. He was treacherous actually.


    "The Duncan Group has always been uninterested in entertainment programs. Moreover, as the


    naming right owner of thepetition for Great Dancers, thepany that produces jewelry and


    clothing is the best. It would be on the top trending if we get the naming right!"


    If only Randy would take part in the program, they don''t need to get the naming right. But Charlee also


    participated in it.


    "The fans of Charlee are surprising, and the news has be the most searched hashtag. How can


    Jane get it!"


    Mrs. Cart was very angry. She discovered that once Jane appeared, she came to snatch the resources


    of the Cart Group, bothering them.


    Daisy didn''t deny it. Her expression remained indifferent.


    She turned on the camera mode and looked at the recovery of her nose.


    Daisy didn''t me Pearl for beating her. Thanks to Pearl, she could reborn.


    Daisy felt that something was wrong ever since she saw Jane. She guessed that Jane was the same


    as her.


    What would Jane do if she was also reborn?


    Daisy had thought about it. In the end, she concluded that they didn''t need to be rivals or friends. They


    could do what they want alone.


    Daisy did not fight for the naming right of thepetition for Great Dancers this time and gave it to


    Jane. She was sure that as long as she worked hard, she would be able to change the tragic ending of


    her previous life.


    "You turn a deaf ear to me for I call you a fool? How did I have such a useless daughter?"


    Mrs. Cart did not get a response for a long time and was so angry that she swore.


    Daisy had been scolded for a very limited number of times over the past twenty years. If it was before,


    she couldn''t understand it.


    Now, she only wanted to sneer.


    "If you don''t work hard to marry into the Floyds, how can I live in the Cart''s house freely?"


    Mrs. Cart used funds secretly to help the Smit Group go through the crisis of bankruptcy, but it had


    already been detected by Keith.


    Now they had a hard time. If Daisy was not more outstanding than Sophia...


    "Keith is ruthless. You are incapable. You can''t get anything from the Cart Group."


    Mrs. Cart could only rely on Daisy''s marriage to turn the tables. If Daisy could marry Andrew, Sophia''s


    scheme would fail.


    What a good opportunity to vent her anger!


    "Daisy, I won''t harm you. Keith has an illegitimate daughter. Maybe there will be an illegitimate son. In


    the future, the shares of the Cart Group may not avable to us."


    Mrs. Cart said sincerely. How could they give up such a great number of properties?


    Moreover, they were in grave difficulties now. Sophia was already pregnant.


    "I know, but I can''t get the naming right. Jane might find personal connections to get it. What can I do?"


    Daisy sighed, indicating that she was powerless.


    "Forget it, the brand is trash, but it is still creative. I will find someone in theirpany and steal the


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    design. Let''s see what Jane will do!"


    The 12 zodiac idea that was snatched from Jane''spany was popr. giarism was a good way.


    Snow could frame Only One for giarism and seize the initiative.


    Mrs. Cart was getting more and more excited as she spoke. But Daisy was not interested in doing such


    malicious things.


    She regretted that she had seduced the employees in Jane''spany to herpany.


    Daisy was shocked at what she had done!


    "Mom, I''m also a designer. I won''t giarize."


    Daisy said firmly. This was the bottom line as a designer.


    "Daisy, did your brain hurt in the car ident? Why are you so stupid?"


    giarism was not good. But it was a business method to giarize your opponents and destroy their


    businesses.


    "It is malicious, isn''t it?"


    Daisy could not help but retort.


    In any case, she had been praised by an internationally renowned designer that the jewelry she


    designed had spiritual energy.


    Daisy had never taken shortcuts when it came to designing. She had talent.


    giarism was the greatest insult to a designer.


    "You..."


    Her daughter was stubborn, which made Mrs. Cart very angry.


    "Good. You are noble. You were robbed of your fianc¨¦ by a bastard and had nothing to do but ept it.


    Aren''t you ashamed?"


    When Kierra and Andrew were going to get engaged, Kierra eloped with her lover and made Andrew


    However, her daughter was the newughing stock now.


    As long as Mrs. Cart thought of this, she couldn''t believe her daughter could be so stupid.

 Chapter 195 A Son

    Chapter 195 A Son


    Mrs. Cart rarely went out to y cards because she didn''t want to hear ridicule.


    Those richdies pretended to show concerns, but after knowing the truth, they began to mock her and


    hurt her feelings.


    They were a group of resentful women whose husband all had kept women outside. There was nothing


    to show off!


    "I know. I can''t let Sophia get away with it."


    Daisy''s face had been re-injected with HK-acid and was now no longer swollen. She would return to


    the public view soon.


    She would take everything back!


    At the beginning of the third month, the ice and snow melted. The warm season wasing. After the


    spring rain, there was vitality with the grass appeared.


    Jane''s condition was stable. She retched every morning and could eat and sleep for the rest of the


    time. She ate a lot but gained no pounds. Her belly was still t.


    The Duncans were all looking forward to the arrival of new life. Lainey began to find the clothes that


    Dayton had worn before.


    "Wash it first, then expose it to the sun."


    The new clothes contained some formaldehyde. So all the clothes for Dayton were bought half a year


    earlier and were repeatedly washed and sunburned.


    "Lainey, I know. Let''s prepare another set."


    Jane was a little embarrassed. She was afraid that it would be inappropriate for her daughter to wear


    Dayton''s clothes.


    "Madam, you are right. Then I will get it all prepared."


    Lainey nodded seriously and remembered it in her heart.


    On the weekend, all the servants were busy. When Colin learned that Jane was pregnant, he was in


    high spirits. asionally, he would ask Lainey to move him and change the house into a vegetable


    field.


    In the old master''s words, they didn''t know whether the so-called non-public harmful vegetables outside


    were healthy or not, because they couldn''t see the growth process. They could only trust what they


    grew themselves.


    "Janie,e with me for a bit."


    William came downstairs and dressed up, giving Jane a refreshing feeling.


    William wore a suit with a shirt all year around. He barely changed his style. The only difference was


    the color.


    Now, he was wearing casual clothes and instantly looked a few years younger.


    He was not as serious as he used to be. There was a little more vivid instead.


    "Where are we going?"


    Jane turned on her phone. She gave herself a day off today.


    "I made an appointment with Andrew to y golf. The environment there is good. I''ll take you to rx."


    William urged Jane to go upstairs to change clothes.


    Jane, "..." William was so domineering. He didn''t ask for her opinion.


    Well, it was rare that he had time for rest, and it was good to rx asionally.


    Half an hourter, Jane was also wearing ck and white casual clothes. They looked like lovers while


    standing together.


    "Sir, Madam, would youe back for dinner tonight?"


    Lainey had just gone to the kitchen to make soup. There was no one in the living room. She heard from


    Vance that Sir and Madam were going out and did not need a driver.


    Vance sighed. What would he do if he lost his job?


    "Come to the kitchen and help!"


    Lainey red at her son and chased them out.


    "Dinner depends on the situation. We''ll call in advance."


    Before Jane could speak, William said a lot, which made Lainey shocked.


    Jane also looked at William in surprise. She did not know what it was in his mind.


    She had no right to judge but follow the arrangement.


    After driving for more than an hour, they finally reached a high-end private club in City J.


    There was a super five-star luxury hotel, a horse-riding shooting field, a golf court, an online ball court,


    and a spa club, and a Michelin restaurant.


    "William, why are you sote?"


    Andrew was waiting at the entrance.


    After the incident of Princess Faith, he had not shown up for a while. It was said that he was busy with


    the affairs of the Floyd group.


    "Janie is pregnant. I dare not drive too fast."


    The news of Jane''s pregnancy was not a secret, and the Duncans did not hide the news in the first


    three months of pregnancy. William spoke frankly, his eyes filled with pride.


    Andrew twitched. Was only he, William, have a son? He was about to have a son soon.


    "I sent Sophia''s blood test abroad. It was a son."


    Andrew spoke of Sophia. He looked gentle and calm and revealed a natural intimacy in his tone.


    Although Sophia came from a poor background and was not a fairdy of high social status, no one


    could choose her life.


    Sophia couldn''t, neither could the child in her belly.


    At least, it was her first time. Andrew saw the blood on the sheet.


    He should be responsible for her.


    "Congrattions!"


    William nodded and was happy for his friend.


    He had always been worried that the pursuit of illusory love would lead Andrew to loneliness and death.


    Sometimes one should cherish the person around, instead of finding one far away.


    "You seem to be deeply touched."


    Hearing that Pearl had alsoe, Jane went to chat with Pearl.


    Andrew patted William on the shoulder. Things had changed a lot ever since his back two months ago.


    He was different. William had changed a lot. He soon found that all the people were changing.


    "When is the wedding?"


    William turned on his phone''s memorandum, and his daily schedule was full.


    He had to attend a buddy''s wedding. No matter how big the project was, he had to put it off.


    "I don''t know. My grandfather has an unknown attitude."


    Andrew smiled bitterly. He was euphemistically expressing that an unknown attitude meant


    disapproval.


    Sophia was an illegitimate daughter. People would talk about this issue.


    Did the Floyds have a reputation? Who else didn''t know that he slept with Sophia?


    "Grandpa said that we have to wait for Sophia to give birth to a child and have a paternity test."


    Andrew was sure that it was an insult. After all, he took her virginity.


    He couldn''t talk to Harrison about this, so he was depressed.


    "Harrison wanted me to get married and have children. Now I can do them both, but he doesn''t


    approve of it. It''s because of Daisy."


    Andrew gritted his teeth. He had heard that Daisy and the Rich Family had worked together and gained


    a lot of benefits. That was why Harrison had treated Daisy differently.


    For the Floyds, they needed a daughter-inw with a clean background and well-matched social status.


    If she could bring benefits to the Floyds, it would be great.


    "William, you know Daisy. She is..."


    Andrew had a disgusted expression on his face and could not continue.


    Marrying Daisy was cuckolded himself. His wife coveted his best brother. What kind of melodramatic


    love was this!


    Even if he did not like Daisy, Andrew could not ept this.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Daisy once looked for Janie and expressed that she was not interested


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    in me at all. She just vented her anger."


    William narrowed his eyes. Women always thought that they could conquer the world just by


    conquering men.


    Andrew, "..."


    In any case, Daisy was an evil woman. He nned to stay away from her from now on.


    As for the marriage, he must fight with his family to give his son a name.


    "I don''t know what Grandfather is thinking about. Once the child is born, Sophia cannot marry me. Then


    he will be an illegitimate child. They would fight for family property. Who will be willing to take over my


    mess?"


    Speaking of this, Andrew was distressed.


    The Situation was much better for the Duncans. Colin only recognized Jane, so it did not matter if


    William was wronged.


    William, "..."

 Chapter 196 Pain in the Chest

    Chapter 196 Pain in the Chest


    "By the way, what did you ask me here for?"


    William asked coolly when Andrew finished pouring out his grievances.


    "For something serious."


    Andrew put on a grim look.


    A few days ago, he went abroad on a business trip and bumped into a woman in Chinatown. She


    looked very familiar.


    "I stopped her. But she ran away the moment she saw me."


    Andrew recalled. If she hadn''t run away, he might not have felt strange.


    But the woman ran so fast that Andrew knew something was wrong.


    He just had a hunch.


    "It took me a lot of effort to block her in an alley."


    Andrew stared at William, who was dispassionate, and carried on.


    "Guess who she is?"


    But he got no reply.


    Since William did not say a word, Andrew got bored. He had created the suspense and all he needed


    was a question.


    "Who is she?"


    William asked, knowing what was on his mind.


    Andrew was lost for words.


    William was so rigid! So boring!


    Having lost the fun, Andrew exined.


    "You told me that the day Jane went to see Lucas, he tried to kill himself."


    He didn''t die because of the kidnappers andter had a car ident.


    The person behind it must be really powerful and smart toe up with such aplicated plot.


    When the police went to Lucas''s home, it was empty. His neighbor said that he had moved away.


    So strange!


    "She''s Lucas''s sister."


    Recalling the experience, Andrew felt embarrassed.


    "Then why did she run away?"


    This was a clue. William said frowningly, after pondering for a moment, "Why was she there?"


    "She''s be a prostitute."


    Andrew covered his face with his hands. It was a long story.


    Before Lucas died, he called his family. His sister knew she would be in serious trouble, so she ran


    away with her parents.


    They fled to the country without legal documents. As an illegal migrant who didn''t speak thenguage,


    she ended up bing a prostitute.


    "She thought I was a police officer, who would catch her and send her back home."


    Andrew touched his face, thinking it must be because he looked like a good man, someone who would


    never go to such a ce.


    He was proud of himself.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re so good-looking that she thought you were a male prostitute."


    William was sharp and outspoken.


    Andrew was so surprised that he almost fell to the ground.


    He put his hands on his chest and said, "You hurt my feelings. My chest aches so much!"


    William was speechless.


    With such good acting, Andrew shoulde to the Duncan Group. He would be an excellent


    Hollywood actor and even win an Oscar!


    Andrew stopped joking and turned serious the next second.


    "I asked her if Lucas said anything before his death."


    If he did tell his family, he must have known his situation. That could exin why he called Jane and


    tried to strike a deal.


    "He didn''t," said William.


    Andrew''s story didn''t have any added information to William.


    It only proved Lucas didn''t die by ident. He had long known about this.


    "How did you know?"


    Andrew''s eyes widened. William had already known it before he could say anything.


    "The more one knows, the more dangerous he is."


    William told the truth. Lucas was from a poor family. He kidnapped Jane because he wanted a better


    life.


    Lucas was a good son and a good brother. Telling his family would only endanger them.


    Andrew''s head drooped. He was amazed.


    William was so sophisticated that Andrew couldn''t hold a handle to him.


    "Dude, there is one thing that I''ve long wanted to ask you."


    He took a deep breath and looked at William.


    "Since you''ve kept it to yourself for so long, why bother to ask now?"


    After all, it wouldn''t kill him.


    William didn''t n to answer his question.


    Andrew fell silent. He shouldn''t have beat around the bush.


    He decided to cut to the chase. "Do you love Jane?"


    They had been married for six years, during which William didn''t seem to care about her. How could he


    fall in love in just two months?


    He didn''t think it was because Jane blocked the knife for William.


    William seldom cared about anyone. He only threw money at people.


    But judging from his attitude to Jane, Andrew could tell William cared about her.


    If he just pretended to be nice to her, he must be so good at acting that he should get an Oscar.


    "Why do you ask? She is my wife."


    As Andrew was so curious, William decided to answer his question.


    But Andrew only got more confused. Wasn''t Jane his wife before? She always was.


    "She''s worth it."


    After trying to exin patiently to Andrew, William found it difficult tomunicate with such a


    dimwitted man. They were not on the same page.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I love her or not. She is my wife."


    With that, William went straight to the hall. He had to go back to Jane. She did not throw up in the


    morning. But was she alright now?


    Andrew only realized what William meant after a long time.


    Damn it! William was showing off his happy marriage!


    Jane had juste out of the bathroom when William arrived. She threw upter today.


    Fortunately, the club provided sweet, preserved fruit. Jane got herself a whole bowl of it.


    "Are you alright?"


    When William came over, Pearl became gossipy.


    "Janie is not good. She just threw up,"


    Pearl said quickly. She knew Jane would say she was fine in case William worried about her.


    Being a pregnant mother was already hard and William should know that.


    Jane should tell him how hard it was to be pregnant. She shouldn''t bottle it all up.


    "You like that fruit?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    William left and took out a small basket from the car. He had got Jane some snacks.


    He just forgot about it when he saw Andrew.


    In the basket, there was some fresh fruit with green leaves.


    "I''ll wash it."


    He didn''t wash it just to keep it fresh.


    Pearl took it and left, giving the couple some time and space.


    She went to the kitchen and saw Sophia and Daisy confronting each other.


    What was going on?


    Fifteen minutes ago, Daisy called Pearl, saying she wanted to talk with her about their coboration.


    In that call, Daisy overheard Pearl calling Sophia to have dessert.


    Daisy was not far away from here. So, she rushed to the club.


    The club was in the suburbs. Pearl guessed Daisy came here because she knew Andrew and Sophia


    were here.

 Chapter 197 Save My Child

    Chapter 197 Save My Child


    Pearl stopped in her tracks. She wasn''t trying to eavesdrop, but she had sensed the changes in Daisy.


    This woman knew that she would be beaten up and even had her life in danger. She took the initiative


    to reconcile with Jane.


    At first, Pearl thought that Daisy was up to something. She found Daisy sincere and direct after certain


    contact with her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sophia leaned against the door with an uncertain expression.


    Because of her background, Harrison hadn''t approved their marriage yet.


    The point was that she didn''t have the connections of the Carts. If she could bring benefits to the


    Floyds, it was hard to say who would take the position!


    She hadn''t married into the Carts till now, and this was a thorn in her heart.


    "This is a top-notch clubhouse and I am the daughter of the Cart Group, a VIP member. How did you


    Daisy hated Sophia when she returned with a new life. This evil woman was a two-face. Everyone


    believed that she was weak.


    She released an evil smile.


    Daisy sneered. Let her expose such a hypocritical person!


    The marriage of the Floyds was not so important. But to change her fate, she had to get it.


    The Carts'' business would be exposed sooner orter. Daisy would not be a scapegoat. Only the


    Floyds could protect her!


    "Mr. Andrew brought me here."


    Sophia said after a moment of silence, "I still got the unparalleled ne. You can find a good match


    based on your connections with the Floyds. Why do you have to fight against me?"


    Sophia cried. She had Andrew''s child and didn''t want her child to be an illegitimate child, like her.


    Pearl heard these words and felt a little ridiculous in her heart.


    Sophia used to think that Sophia was a good person. But judged by what she said, she was


    undoubtedly a two-face.


    It was understandable that Daisy was good at finding herself troubles. However, the one who made the


    marriage alliance with Andrew was Daisy, not Sophia.


    Andrew had coincidentally gone to Sophia''s room. Would anyone believe it?


    Pearl realized that they had been manipted.


    "Do you mean that I stole a man from you?"


    Daisy was speechless about Sophia who called white ck. There was no way topensate. It was


    she who framed Jane and deserved it. Now it triggered a chain reaction.


    Daisy was strange that she used to be so terrifying. Thanks to her rebirth, so there was a chance to


    change her life.


    But at this time it waste. There was a great mess there.


    Daisy had always wanted to get close to Andrew and exin clearly, but Sophia had always been


    inseparable from Andrew, so she couldn''t find any chance.


    "Pearl, where did your go?"


    Ten minutester, Pearl had not returned, Jane did not dare to trouble others so she could only


    personallye to find her.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Janie, quiet."


    Pearl stretched out a finger and made a gesture to keep quiet.


    She motioned to Jane to listen to the conversation between the two people inside.


    "It''s Daisy and Sophia."


    Pearl said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Them?"


    When Jane thought of Daisy''s behavior, she had a strange feeling.


    Jane got the suspicion of book traveling or being reborn for Daisy, so she paid certain attention to her.


    Sophia was already very excited as the conversation continued.


    "You lived in the Carts vi as soon as you were born. As for me, my mother is only a fish seller. I am


    Keith''s daughter, but the treatment is so much worse than yours!"


    Sophia was furious. Her voice was sharp. "You are the little Princess of a noble school. What am I? I


    can only study in an ordinary school. Even if I have money, I don''t dare to spend it. Because all my


    ssmates know that my mother sells fish, and I don''t have a father!"


    Sophia remembered that she spent too much once and invited her ssmates to Haagen-Dazs. The


    next day, there was a rumor that she stole her mother''s money.


    Haagen-Dazs for several friends would cost a lot, and ordinary families couldn''t afford it at all.


    Sophia didn''t dare to spend money, so she could only usemon stuff.


    The boy she liked despised her because her mother was a fish seller.


    At that time, she swore to get everything back. She wanted to marry into a wealthy family and had


    everyone look at her differently.


    Sophia now had a chance, she would not allow anyone to destroy it.


    "Daisy, you owe me!"


    To make up for it, shouldn''t she give up the marriage of Andrew?


    Daisy was stunned by Sophia''s words.


    Daisy was the daughter of the Cart Group, the little Princess of a noble school. She was too proud and


    had done many stupid things.


    Sophia owed a lot of people. It was true that she owed Jane, Pearl, and y, but she didn''t owe


    Sophia anything.


    "As for the rtionship of your mother with Keith, it was her own choice to be the lover after his


    marriage. She chose to have you."


    Daisy corrected Sophia''s point, "I was not the one who introduced her, and you were not born by me.


    Why do I owe you?"


    An illegitimate daughter should be treated as an illegitimate daughter. It wasmon.


    Daisy felt it was nice for her not to me Sophia for embarrassing the Carts.


    She didn''t expect that Sophia got a strong desire for the material.


    Being a mistress for a married man, one had to bear grievance in the mind.


    Sophia was mocked by Daisy, and her eyes turned red. She thought that Daisy was saying these to


    insult her, and she no longer wanted to exin anything.


    What shoulde, woulde.


    Daisy must be taken down, otherwise, she would never be able to marry the Floyds.


    Now, with the two alone, the opportunity came.


    Sophia went to the hospital for a check-up a few days ago. The doctor told her that the condition of the


    fetus was not good.


    It was because she had taken the medicine. Although it helped pregnancy, it was not good for the


    fetus.


    No matter what she did, the child would go anyway. Even if it was preserved, the possibility of being


    deformed or disabled was very high.


    If it was destined, why don''t...


    Sophia gritted her teeth. She felt sorry for this child, since it couldn''t stay, it should make a difference!


    "Daisy, what are you doing!"


    Sophia suddenly screamed sharply and stepped back.


    Sophia and Jane rushed in, only to see Sophia sitting on the ground with blood under her skirt.


    Jane was so scared that her hands and feet were cold. She was dizzy when seeing blood.


    Sophia and she were pregnant, so they could be terrified by the ident.


    "Janie, are you alright?"


    Pearl cared about her good friend. Seeing that Jane was tense, she quickly called William.


    "Save ... my child."


    Sophia was twisted in pain. She covered her belly with her hands and wailed.


    Daisy stood where she was and muttered, "No ... It was not me!"


    It was not her. The two of them were quarreling. Sophia retreated as if she was pushed down and


    crashed into the back of the counter.


    "Daisy, I don''t me you. It''s not your fault."


    Sophia was in pain. Andrew heard and rushed over in shock. He hugged Sophia and shouted for an


    ambnce. He had to hurry to the hospital.

 Chapter 198 Call The Police

    Chapter 198 Call The Police


    The blood on the ground stung William, who picked up Jane and went straight to the room.


    Pregnant women were often emotional. Seeing miscarriage might cast a shadow on her.


    William med himself for bringing Jane here. These women were all drama queens.


    "I''m fine."


    Jane was dizzy at the blood and her legs went weak. After drinking some water, she felt much better.


    She and Pearl were outside the room and did not see what happened.


    "Andrew asked me. But I didn''t know because I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    Jane was not sure. She felt Daisy didn''t push her. She could not point her finger at Daisy based on her


    spection.


    When the incident happened, only Daisy and Sophia were in the kitchen.


    Setting others up was nothing new. Some people were born ruthless.


    "Don''t you hate Daisy?" William asked.


    William now knew a lot of women were fickle and Jane was among them.


    "How should I put it? If she didn''t y dirty and stayed away from me, I wouldn''t hate her."


    Pearl had taken revenge. Beating her up would be enough.


    Even if Jane didn''t like her, she couldn''t do anything as it was aw-based society now.


    So, she wouldpete with her in business. On other asions, she would turn a blind eye to her.


    William was lost for word. But as Jane recovered from the shock, he was relieved.


    After a while, Pearl knocked on the door, but William didn''t want to leave.


    "I''ll be with Janie. I thought you asked Robert out. He''s here,"


    Pearl said rather impolitely with plums in her hands.


    William nodded. Before he left, he told Jane to call him if anything happened.


    "Janie, you know what? I''m so excited. I must be one of the few who dares to talk to him like that. It felt


    so great!"


    She talked down to William and he didn''t say anything. A proud man like William was under her


    "Really?"


    Jane ate a plum, which was tasty, sweet, and juicy.


    She narrowed her eyes in enjoyment and ate a few more. "Robert is here?"


    Sophia said, "Yeah. When he came here, he saw Mr. Andrew carrying Sophia out and the blood in the


    kitchen. He said the odds were against Sophia. Miscarriage is inevitable."


    Pearl sighed.


    Harrison wouldn''t let Sophia marry Andrew even if she gave birth to the child.


    It was another thing if Keith could stand up for Sophia.


    But apparently, Keith didn''t like her very much.


    "But what if ... Daisy didn''t push her?"


    If Daisy hoped to get rid of the baby, she could choose a remote ce rather than the kitchen where


    anyone could enter at any time.


    "But they were quarreling, pushing and shoving."


    Pearl shook her head. In any case, Andrew believed Daisy was the one who did it. Even if Daisy


    married him, life would not be easy.


    Before she got married, her future husband already disliked her. Daisy would be aughingstock.


    If Andrew took a step further and had an extramarital affair with Sophia, things would be even worse.


    Marriages between rich families were formed based onmon interests. They couldn''t care less


    about love.


    Wives of rich men had to be tolerant. Otherwise, she would live a miserable life.


    "Now that Sophia had a miscarriage, she will take advantage of that, pretending to be wronged. Mr.


    Andrew will soften.


    Pearl saw through Andrew. On the outside, he was carefree and even flippant. But deep down inside,


    he was loyal and sincere.


    He was loyal to his friends and lover. Sophia knew that and made good use of it.


    "Janie, what do you think?" Pearl asked.


    "I only know men hate being deceived because it hurts their ego."


    Sophia shook her head. Pearl was correct about Andrew''s personality, but he would hate Sophia if he


    knew she had manipted him.


    What had happened on Princess Faith was too coincidental.


    Back then, Jane was too busy and consumed to think about why. But now, everything became clear.


    She would rather believe Sophia was behind it.


    Daisy was so na?ve that she wouldn''t be able to tell Sophia was the culprit, let alone fight back. Even


    Jane was more sophisticated than her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Mrs. Cart put a hallucinogen in her drink. The dosage is high, and Sophia can''t keep the child


    anyway," said Jane.


    When Sophia got pregnant, Jane asked Robert about her condition.


    He did a test for her. If the dosage was low, the baby would be fine. But when the dosage was high,


    she shouldn''t keep the baby.


    "You mean...," said Pearl.


    Pearl was astonished.


    "We didn''t see it and we can''t say for sure. I''m just saying there''s a chance that Sophia slipped on


    purpose to set Daisy up," said Jane.


    Everything was possible. Jane didn''t want to take sides and wrong anyone. She only hoped to find out


    the truth. After all, miscarriage was a big deal.


    The incident ruined the meeting between William and Robert.


    When they were ying gold, they got a call from Andrew and knew Sophia had a miscarriage and lost


    a lot of blood. She was in danger.


    The doctor said she wouldn''t be pregnant again.


    "I saw a police car just now," Jane said.


    Having recovered from the shock, Jane wanted to go home.


    "Andrew called the police, using Daisy of intentional injury," said William.


    The police got involved and took Daisy away. Everyone was watching and no one stopped them.


    Guests spread the word. Even Colin had known what had happened.


    "Grandpa just asked me to take you home," he continued.


    Colin also warned her againsting to such events again. But William decided it was better not to tell


    her.


    No one could anticipate such an incident. William was in a bad mood.


    He pulled a long face. Only when he was with Jane would he be gentler.


    "William, the police asked Jane and Pearl to assist the investigation,"


    Robert said at the door, wiping away his sweat.


    The incident of Sophia falling and having a miscarriage wouldn''t be a big problem if the Carts managed


    to cut the losses in time.


    However, someone spread the news intentionally, trying to attract attention.


    When Sophia became conscious and knew she could never be a mother, she climbed to the rooftop,


    attempting tomit suicide.


    "Damn! Why?"


    Robert was distressed. He just wanted to y basketball, but the ident happened, and Jane and


    Pearl got involved.


    Pearl could fall sick at any time and Robert was worried about her. He was in a terrible state.


    William''s face darkened. It was Sophia who had a miscarriage. It had anything to do with Jane.


    He didn''t want her to go to the police station for the investigation.


    "Where is Daisy?"


    Jane fully recovered from the shock. She sat up, grabbed his arm, and said softly, "I have to help the


    police officers. I will be back in a moment. We will go back home very soon."


    Daisy was still at the police station.


    She couldn''t leave unless everything was clear.

 Chapter 199 The Truth

    Chapter 199 The Truth


    Two hours after Sophia''s miscarriage, but there was already lots of news on the Inte.


    Reporters did not dare to go to the police station for an interview. So, they came to the club.


    If they didn''t leave now, they would be pestered by the reporters and would waste time asking their


    questions.


    Daisy was still being questioned in the police station. She insisted that Sophia fell by ident. It had


    nothing to do with her.


    However, others were staring at her contemptuously, as if they were looking at a murderer. Yeah, a


    murderer.


    "Jane, Pearl, why are you here?"


    Daisy was surprised when she saw theme here. She had done many bad things before. Could it


    be that they were here to use her?


    Daisy had a way to expose Sophia''s trick, but she didn''t want to use it now.


    She would wait for the incident to go viral. Then, she will tell the truth.


    She wanted to see everyone turn from sympathizing with Sophia to ming her. Just imagining it felt


    so great!


    "Wee here to help the investigation. What else are we here for?" said Pearl.


    Not long ago, she had just beaten Daisy up. She felt embarrassed to see Daisy now.


    But Daisy was no longer scheming. Pearl liked honest people. That was why she was willing to move


    on and do business with Daisy.


    "Mrs. Duncan, Ms. Pearl, have a seat, please."


    The office had an awful smell of smoke.


    William opened all the windows and led Jane to a well-ventted spot.


    The police officer was embarrassed.


    "We worked overtimest night. All work and no rest. Only smoking can keep our minds sharp."


    A young police officer exined. In theory, they were not allowed to smoke. But they often had long


    meetings, which clouded their judgment. Smoking cigarettes was refreshing.


    "I know. Never mind. My wife is pregnant. She can''t smell it."


    William didn''t want to make things hard for them.


    Jane took a few deep breaths before asking, "Is there anything I can do?"


    The officers had thought Mrs. Duncan must have been difficult to get along with. But it turned out she


    was so gentle.


    Beep!


    When a police officer was about to speak, the phone rang.


    His expression turned rather serious. He hung up and said solemnly, "We just got the news that Sophia


    was so devastated that she shed her wrist."


    Being infertile was too cruel for a woman. Even if there had been huge progress in medicine and


    science, some damage could not be reversed.


    "Suicide?"


    Daisy sneered. Sophia climbed on a building first, which caused a sensation. But sheter changed her


    mind and decided to slit her wrist.


    There were many people in the hospital. Even if she slit her wrist in the bathroom, how could she not


    be found? Did she want to die? Daisy didn''t think so.


    She was just forcing the Floyds to allow her and Andrew to get married.


    If the incident was big enough, Andrew would have no choice but marry her.


    If he dumped her after miscarriage, his reputation would be ruined.


    Harrison had been a defender of family interests. He would take stock and minimize the damage.


    "Is she dead?" asked Daisy casually.


    She was fiddling with her fingers in the chair ying.


    The sarcasm in her tone was so obvious that it infuriated the young policeman, who snapped, "It was


    you. You pushed her and caused her miscarriage. Now you''re gloating!"


    "You are a police officer, not a gossipy woman. Do you have any evidence? Did you see me push her?"


    Daisy retorted. Great! Everyone hated her now. But soon their hatred would turn into sympathy.


    She didn''t need others to get her out of it.


    If Jane and Pearl spoke up for Sophia, then they would regret it.


    "You ... are mean!"


    The policeman''s face turned red as he stumbled for words.


    There were only Daisy and Sophia in the kitchen. If Daisy didn''t push her, could it be that Sophia slip


    on purpose?


    Fat chance!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "How is she?" asked Jane.


    She frowned. Sophia wasn''t the person who wouldmit suicide.


    Probably the bad news was too overwhelming, and she couldn''t handle it.


    Jane pitied her, but she wanted to know the truth.


    "She''s being treated. It doesn''t seem to be life-threatening."


    Robert just called the hospital and knew Sophia had lost too much blood. She needed a blood


    transfusion. As she and Andrew had the same blood type, he gave his blood.


    "What a loving couple!" Daisy tutted.


    Daisy opened her bag, took out her lipstick and mirror, and touched up her lips. She was joyful.


    Fortunately, she had lived another life. She wouldn''t forget the pain she had suffered in her previous


    life.


    If she continued to be that na?ve, carefree girl, she would die.


    "Mrs. Duncan, Miss Pearl, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Please tell the truth," the police officer added.


    Rtionships among rich families wereplicated. The police were afraid that they cover up


    something to protect Daisy.


    "Alright."


    Jane and Pearl looked at each other and told everything they saw, except for some unimportant details.


    "In other words, you didn''t see Miss Daisy push her?"


    The police officer asked again.


    Pearl was a bit pissed off. Did she make herself clear? Or did he not understand English?


    Why was he pushing her? Did he want her to lie and tell him she had seen it?


    Before Pearl got furious, Jane stopped in time.


    They were telling everything they knew, but the officers seemed to be very urgent. It was as if they


    were so sympathetic to Sophia that they misguided Jane and Pearl into saying Daisy was the culprit.


    "I thought you want evidence, so we came here. We can''t help too much, but at least we have to fulfill


    our duties as citizens," said Jane.


    She was not a pushover. The way the police officer asked the question infuriated her. One shouldn''t


    have prejudgment when it came to handling cases.


    "I won''t lie. Everyone knows that I don''t get along well with Daisy. My business Only One and Snow of


    the Cart Group are rivals. Anything ugly could happen between us. But I can''t nder her. It''s unfair to


    her," Jane snapped.


    Everyone was equal before thew. The truth was the truth. Those who distorted would never end well.


    The police officer apologized to her.


    But he still thought Daisy caused the incident because of her poor manner.


    "If you say so, then so be it," said Daisy.


    She didn''t want to exin. She nned to stay in the detention center for a day and refused to call her


    But what caught her unawares was that Jane and Pearl were on her sides. They told the truth.


    Jane was still different now.

 Chapter 200 An Accomplice

    Chapter 200 An Aplice


    On the way home, Jane heard that Daisy was connected to a lie detector, which showed she was not


    lying. She didn''t push Sophia.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised," said William.


    He tried his best to drive steadily while staring at Jane sideways. She was very calm.


    "No. There are only two possibilities."


    Daisy pushed Sophia or Sophia slipped on purpose to frame Daisy.


    Jane couldn''t figure out which one was right. But judging from Sophia''s reaction, Jane thought thetter


    was more likely.


    Daisy wasn''t stupid enough to kill her baby.


    "Stay away from the Carts," William said seriously.


    He had a bad impression of them. The family was troublesome.


    Jane didn''t say anything. She asked about the new undersea project of the Duncan Group. The project


    had been the center of public attention.


    "We are going to measure the stability of the sea."


    These factors were crucial. William found the project harder than he had expected, but he was


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    confident.


    He believed hard effort will pay off.


    It was just that some of the senior directors had been causing troubles recently. It was as if someone


    was asking them to thwart his efforts.


    "Could it be the Floyds?"


    Jane asked tentatively.


    If it was someone else, William wouldn''t remain silent with a deep frown.


    "Yeah. Grandfather still doesn''t know it."


    Colin had just had an operation and was still recovering from it. Plus, he had been away from business


    for a long time. William did not want to bother him.


    If he wanted a speedy recovery, he should be emotionally stable. But his blood pressure had long been


    an issue.


    "I think you underestimate grandpa."


    Colin had been through many ups and downs in the past decades. As a senior businessman, he had


    seen loads of tricks and treachery.


    "I told him about what happened recently, and he soon knew what was going on."


    Jane pointed out. It was William who couldn''t see the big picture.


    William and Andrew had been good friends since they were kids.


    If there was bad blood between the Floyds and the Duncans, it would spoil their friendship.


    William drove in silence. If their families turned against each other one day, he only hoped it happened


    aste as possible.


    "Janie,e back now. Andrew is crazy!"


    Jane''s phone rang. It was Pearl''s number and she picked it up immediately.


    "What happened?"


    Jane was shocked.


    Shouldn''t Andrew be in the hospital?


    "Andrew is just like a mad dog. A mad dog!"


    Pearl screamed. It turned out that Andrew and Robert were fighting!


    "Robert wanted to send me home. We were on the way back but were stopped by the Floyds."


    Pearl was so angry that she couldn''t utter a word properly. It took her a long time to calm down.


    She suddenly remembered she was short of the medicine that she had been taking. So, she went to


    the hospital with Robert.


    They met Andrew there. He was pale.


    Andrew had just given his blood to Daisy, and he brought two bodyguards with him.


    "And then? Did he question you?" asked Jane.


    She had a bad feeling. Perhaps Andrew had misunderstood them.


    "Of course! He asked me why I lied. How dare he say that!"


    Pearl was furious as she was bombarded with hard questions from Andrew, who seemed to imply Pearl


    lied because she looked down on Sophia and couldn''t risk her coboration with Daisy.


    Didn''t Andrew know her? If she saw it, she wouldn''t lie!


    Pearl said, "Andrew said that I despise Sophia because she''s an illegitimate daughter. He''s being


    unreasonable. He thinks I cause Sophia to attempt to kill herself twice."


    Pearl was too furious to continue. If she had a knife, she would attack Andrew on the spot.


    Her mood was unstable after she was wronged. So, Robert stood up for her and confronted Andrew.


    "Andrew cursed Robert and said he was blinded by love and couldn''t tell right from wrong. Fighting


    broke out!"


    Pearl wiped her tears. Andrew was not Robert''s match as he just lost a lot of blood.


    "He was beaten up by Robert. His bodyguards helped him and vented their anger on Robert. Robert is


    being treated in the hospital!


    Pearl was burst with fury. She did not know what to do now.


    Before Robert fainted, he held her hand tightly and muttered, "I''m worried about you."


    Robert feared that she would act recklessly without thinking about the consequences.


    "Robert is in the hospital? Is his injury serious?" said Jane.


    She put it on her loudspeaker while rubbing her temples tiredly.


    Today was a bad day. Horoscope said she should avoid meeting friends and going out. But she didn''t


    believe it. Now bad things have happened to her.


    Being anxious, Jane started throwing up again.


    "You want some fruit juice?"


    William pulled over and took out the juice.


    "How is Robert now?" said William.


    When Pearl heard William''s voice, she got nervous.


    No matter good Robert was at fighting, he couldn''t take down Andrew''s bodyguards, who were


    professionally trained.


    "It''s very serious. He has bone fractures."


    Feeling wronged, she called Elyse, who arrived in no time and was about to go to the Floyds'' ce for


    an exnation.


    The Floyds shouldn''t have messed with Pearl''s man.


    They were very powerful, but she was not a pushover!


    Plus, Sophia deserved it as she put on a smug look and showed off in front of Daisy.


    Pearl believed Harrison would give her justice!


    William said to Pearl, "Stay put. I''ll send Janie home and then go to the hospital to see Robert."


    Due to Sophia''s miscarriage and a series of events that happenedter, Jane was slightly frightened.


    Although she was better now, she couldn''t stand more shock.


    Before Pearl could speak, William hung up.


    "What should we do now?" asked Jane.


    Jane couldn''t figure out any solution. Andrew lost his long-awaited baby, and it was natural for him to


    lose his temper.


    However, he was just stupid. Men should learn how women plotted against each other. They would


    literally go to the extreme.


    "Andrew may have guessed it. But self-deception gets the better of him."


    William opened the window, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. He was immersed in his thought.


    Jane didn''t bother William. She pondered over his words. Self-deception?


    Was it because Andrew liked Sophie?


    He brought Sophia to social asions and argued with Harrison just to marry her. All signs showed


    that he fell in love with Sophia.


    Andrew and Robert were both William''s friends.


    "Let''s go. I''ll send you home," said William.


    He opened his eyes. There was a glint of determination in them


    Jane estimated that William already had the answer.


    It seemed that nothing could stump William. He was always calm.

 Chapter 201 To Go Against Daddy

    Chapter 201 To Go Against Daddy


    Along the way back to the Duncan''s, Lainey calcted the time and prepared the food.


    "Madam, I''ve been worried when I saw the news. The reporters are distorting that the Carts are


    It just happened that recently, a historical TV series was being broadcasted on TV, which was featured


    by Kylie. It tells a story about two sisters who framed up each other so as to winning a man''s favour.


    The person who knew you best was your enemy.


    There were all kinds of spections on the Inte, ranking the first on trending list, and Jane and


    Pearl were also involved.


    Since the two used to be ssmates of Daisy at noble school, andizens tended to believe that they


    have made false certificates.


    "Even if the illegitimate daughter is not likable, you can''t talk nonsense. Isn''t the aborted child a life?"


    There were various reviews online, and Jane was involved in it unfortunately.


    However, the image she had built up before was rtively positive. Mostizens were willing to


    believe her.


    Only some evil and narrow-minded men werementing bitterly.


    "Lainey, the food you cook is the best."


    When she returned home, the atmosphere immediately became especially warm.


    Colin was still sleeping. After Dayton finished her lessons, he clung to Jane and insisted on sitting with


    her.


    "Mommy, Mommy, look, I''m eating vegetables now. I can eat them all at once."


    Dayton rubbed his head and nced at his daddy with his eyes.


    Just now, Daddy had been eating meat and no vegetable.


    Affected by Colin, the Duncans cannot have a meal without meat, where vegetable serves only as an


    appetizer .


    "Daddy, why aren''t you eating vegetable?"


    Dayton seriously taught his daddy that eating more vegetables could supplement vitamins.


    "I don''t need to grow taller. I''m already tall enough."


    William was expressionless as he refuted his son.


    Spoiled by Jane, Dayton was now uncontrolled, and was no longer afraid of him. asionally, he had


    to stand up and go against his daddy.


    For this, William was very distressed, he wanted to be a dignified daddy.


    He wanted his son to be afraid of him at the hint of just one nce.


    "Yes, Daddy is very tall. You don''t need to grow tall, but if you don''t eat vegetables, you will age


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    quickly!"


    Dayton said so naturally and used a small fork to fork out a carrot that he disliked the most in the past.


    The servants at home passed by and could not help butugh.


    In the past, there was no sound at home. It was too lifeless. Now that Madam was home and Sir was


    home, the ambience was wonderful. So the servants were happy too.


    After losing face, William''s face darkened. He wanted to refute but could not find the right words. He


    could only eat a carrot.


    "Eat celery. Lainey said that celery will make you younger."


    Dayton raised his head and ate a piece of celery without a change in expression.


    William''s forehead twitched. Looking like she was watching a good show, Jane definitely did not intend


    to help him. He only ate a piece of celery.


    The taste was still so strange that it could not be epted!


    He did not like celery!


    Jane nodded and told herself that when William made a mistake and offended her in the future, she


    would send him a ss of celery juice as punishment.


    The family had just finished their meal when the sound of a car horn sounded outside the door.


    "Sir, Madam, Mr. Andrew is here!"


    Lainey was surprised that why he was not in the hospital to apany Sophia but came here.


    Since Andrew was a regr customer of the Duncan''s, the servants at home did not stop him.


    "You''re here? Have a seat."


    William asked Lainey to serve him a cup of tea and a nutritious soup with wholesome herbs in it.


    Because Andrew had just transfused his blood to Sophia, he would need some nourishment right now.


    Jane was going to go upstairs, but after some thought, she sat on the sofa again.


    Perhaps, Andrew came here to apologize for his impulsiveness, but given Pearl''s personality, she


    would definitely not forgive him. This was very difficult.


    "Jane, I beg you."


    Andrew looked at Jane, and the first sentence made her stunned.


    "Sophia is not in a good state right now. The doctor said that with her condition, even if technology is


    developed, it will be difficult to have children in the future."


    If Pearl broke down again, she would probablymit suicide again.


    Andrew rubbed his hair. It was his fault that he did not protect Sophia well and let the vicious woman


    Daisy approach her!


    Sophia was so pure and beautiful, everything she did was for the sake of others, and what did she get!


    Andrew felt pain in his heart as long as he thought this.


    The Floyds did not want her to join their family. She smiled and said that it was fine and that it was


    good as long as the two were together. He was looking forward to their child and had already had a


    name for their son.


    Daisy, that vicious woman, had harmed the child before it could form!


    "Andrew, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Jane took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. As Pearl said, Andrew was now a mad dog.


    It was true.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to hear how pure and beautiful Sophia was. What did that have to do with her?


    "Jane, you are also pregnant. How can you bear to see Sophia like this?"


    Andrew hadpletely ignored William and looked directly at Jane.


    "I can''t share her feeling of losing her child, but I am sorry for her. But what do you want me to do?"


    Jane found that men were unreasonable when they are mad. She was now holding back the impulse to


    go berserk and had thest bit of patience to talk with him.


    This was because Andrew had a special rtionship with William.


    "Daisy must go to jail. She must pay the price!"


    Andrew''s eyes were blood-red, and the smile that he usually wore had long disappeared, leaving only


    coldness and viciousness.


    Jane felt ufortable when she saw the look in his eyes, which were like those of a poisonous


    snake, but he used to be so optimistic.


    "As long as you tell the police that you saw Daisy pushed Sophia, it will be settled!"


    The Floyds hired the bestwyer to file awsuit. Even with the Carts, how could Daisy get away with


    her murder?


    Now, only the witness was needed.


    This was the only step left for Jane''s testimony.


    "Daisy epted to be polygraphed, showing that she did not lie and that it was indeed not her who


    pushed Sophia."


    Jane thought that since he was Ji William''s childhood friend, she should help him if she could.


    "That woman lies as many times as eating. The polygraph detector won''t be effective!"


    Andrew was overwhelmed by hatred and did not believe in modern equipment at all, thinking that the


    woman won''t be tested out.


    Jane sighed. She found that there was no need to exin it to the person who was too absorbed.


    "I didn''t see it. I can''t lie. Otherwise, is there a difference between me and a liar?"


    Jane tly refused. No, there was no room for discussion.


    "Andrew, take a look at yourself."


    William handed over a mirror. In the mirror, Andrew''s eyes were filled with a spiderweb of red blood.


    His face was pale and his lips were pale.


    Having transfusing so much blood, he should go home and have a good rest.


    After beating up Robert, he should apologized to Robert.


    "Impossible! Why should I admit my mistake? William, I am the victim!"


    Andrew grabbed his hair and shouted without caring about his image. He lost a child, he lost his child!


    Who could understand his feelings, no one!


    William has always imed that they are the best friend, didn''t he? Then why did he refuse to offer


    such little help? Has Daisy offered him benefits?


    He was willing to pay double.


    "Do you know on earth what you are talking about?"


    Jane was shocked. His words were too hurtful, because he was questioning William''s character.


    It didn''t matter how he evaluated her, but it was rted to her husband. This made Jane very unhappy.

 Chapter 202 Breaking

    Chapter 202 Breaking


    "Just one sentence. Are you willing to help?"


    Andrew covered his face and he was tired.


    It turned out that when a person was in the most difficult times, there was no one around. As expected,


    people were unpredictable and unreliable.


    The so-called brothers would only stand aside, speaking nonsense.


    "I only said what I saw. I have no regrets."


    Jane gritted her teeth. She could not change her testimony. This was her bottom line.


    "What my wife meant was what I meant."


    William stood up. He felt that Andrew''s blinded by to his feelings. He had to calm down first.


    "Alright."


    Andrew nodded. He finally understood.


    The bosom friend would only add insult to injury at the critical moment.


    It was his fault for not seeing through William''s character for so many years.


    "In the past, I always treated you as a good brother. From the moment I stepped out of the Duncan''s


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    gate, I will nevere in again."


    After Andrew finished speaking, he strode out, never looking back.


    Soon, there was the sound of a car leaving the door.


    Outside the window, the sky unconsciously darkened, and outside the vi, there was a row of not very


    bright street lights.


    William stood at the door, blending into the night.


    His eyes were very dark, like the sea in the winter night. The waves rolled but eventually returned to


    peace.


    Jane wanted to go forward but was stopped by Lainey.


    "It''s better not to disturb Mister at this time. Let him be quiet."


    William and Andrew were not only friends, but also important family members.


    William would definitely feel ufortable if his family didn''t understand him and told him that they


    would break ties.


    It was just that he had always sealed his heart in a silent manner.


    "I don''t know if I made a mistake."


    Jane shook her head. In her previous life, she had a straightforward personality and had offended


    someone for this.


    She always thought that even if she suffered a loss, she had to have a clear conscience.


    Perhaps thews of the world were not ck and white.


    But if he didn''t see it, how could he frame others?


    Even though she disliked Daisy.


    When she arrived at the police station, Jane saw Daisy''s attitude and immediately had a hunch that


    she definitely had a way to get away.


    If that was the case, if she made a false testimony, she would definitely be pointed at in the end.


    The wind rose, and the sky was covered by dark clouds, and in a short while, rain fell with crackling


    sounds.


    The spring rain was mixed with the smell of soil, and at the same time, it was cold.


    "Jane, go back."


    William raised his hand to check the time. It was seven o''clock in the evening, so he had to go to the


    hospital.


    "Alright."


    Jane wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say it out.


    "Lainey made a big bone soup and brought it to Robert."


    "Don''t drive yourself. Let Todd drive you." Jane pulled William''s arm and hesitated.


    On a rainy day the road was slippery, and Jane could not rest assured.


    "Alright."


    William was silent for a moment and turned to rub Jane''s hair, messing up her hair before stopping.


    "Sleep early at home. Don''t worry, I will take care of everything."


    "All you need to do is stick to what you''ve done," William said with a deep look in his eyes.


    As to other things, he stood behind her, shielding her from the wind and rain.


    What he did today, he did not regret it, nor did he feel guilty. William believed every word of Jane.


    "Alright."


    Jane trotted upstairs, her nose sour.


    She stood in the bedroom on the second floor and saw William''s car leaving the vi gate. In the dark


    night, the car lights illuminated the road ahead.


    It didn''t matter, she was not wrong.


    Jane thought that she could not sleep, but she fell asleep as soon as sheid on the bed.


    Dayton was like a marmot, slowly getting on the bed and rolling into his mother''s arms.


    Dayton closed her eyes, pouted her little butt and fell asleep.


    When the younger brother and sister were born, Mommy would put more energy on them, and


    Mommy''s embrace would not only belong to him.


    Before that, Dayton thought that he would take ce of Daddy and upy Mommy.


    When she woke up, Jane saw the shocking news.


    The Duncan Group opened quotation in the morning, and the Floyds sold the shares of the Duncan


    Group on arge scale, without any warning, causing the outside world to specte.


    The Floyd family must know about the internal changes of the Duncan Group, so they sold it.


    More people followed the wind, causing the stock price to fall like a cliff.


    When the stock price stopped plunging, it was equivalent to the market value of the Duncan Corp has


    shrunk by ten percent in a morning. This was something that had not happened in a few years. Even if


    it was a financial storm, it was not so tragic.


    The Floyds did this to announce that they hadpletely broken off with the Duncans.


    Jane had a headache. She had only done what she had to do, yet she had caused such serious


    consequences?


    On the Inte, the people sought the truth. For this reason, many people circled her on Tweet for


    reply.


    Jane waited with a perturbed heart until it was dark, yet William did not go home.


    "Madam, Mr. William should be busy with a meeting. You have to take care of yourself."


    Ups and downs of business were naturalws. There was no need to think too much about it.


    Laineyforted Jane. Business was the same as life, how could it be smooth. Just based on the


    feelings between Mr. William and Madam, there were also many misunderstandings at the beginning.


    At night, when Colin heard the news, his expression was very calm.


    "Jane, this has nothing to do with you. There will be such a day when the Floyds find an excuse."


    They had definitely been nning for a long time and had seized the opportunity.


    Colin shook his head. The business world was like a battlefield. They were all enemies. How could they


    have any friends?


    "Grandpa, if it''s not me, the Floyds won''t be able to find such an opportunity."


    Jane med herself. William must be in a mess and was holding an emergency meeting in the


    She could not help but be a burden instead.


    "Girl, I already said that it wasn''t your fault. Why are you taking responsibility for yourself?"


    Colin was not worried at all. The Duncans was not as simple as apany. Even if thepany went


    bankrupt, it did not matter. There was plenty of money in the family.


    If they really can''t live on, there are still antiques to sell.


    "Jane, when the timees, you can sell your jewellery to maintain the expenses of the family."


    Colin was still in the mood to joke around with Jane, "Selling jewellery was enough for a lifetime''s


    expenditure."


    Jane also smiled and immediately rxed a lot. Colin really spoiled her too much.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, William did not go home. Pearl sent a message to Jane.


    After not contacting for a day, Pearl was taking care of Robert and was shocked to see the news on the


    Inte.


    The Floyds was really vicious!


    Are they on earth showing grievance for Daisy or revenging the Duncans?


    The market value of the stock in the hands of the Floyds was about over thirty billion yuan, and the


    proportion was not big, but if they wanted to cash them out, it would bring a huge loss to the Duncans.


    "Jane, don''t worry. The stock price will definitely be stabilized tomorrow."


    The Duncan Group faced the news that it had once again declined, and the rumours on the Inte


    were all unfavourable to the Duncans Group.


    It was true that the Floyds had ruthlessly stabbed the knife in the back, and the cooperation between


    the two families had been suspended in one day.


    The attitude of the Floyds was too obvious!


    "Let me tell you this in secret. I''ve epted part of the shares that the Floyds threw out!"


    Pearl excitedly said to Jane. She wanted to give her a surprise.


    Moreover, she used the joint ount of Pearl and Jane to prove that half of the shares were Jane''s.


    The Floyds didn''t sell that much for the time being, but was still a few hundred million yuan. Fortunately,


    Pearl had money in her hands and some of them were from the Carts Group.


    "You!"


    Jane was speechless. She didn''t expect that Pearl would be so generous to make such a huge move.


    It was a good thing that someone took over, but the rumours did not stop, and it still affected the


    Duncans Group.

 Chapter 203 Retreat to Advance

    Chapter 203 Retreat to Advance


    All of Jane''s friends had sent messages to ask, and what surprised her was that there was also


    Charlee, the venerable actor.


    "You''d better exin it on Weibo. When people know the truth, your words can serve as an evidence,"


    Charlee was an old hand in this industry. He had a wide range of experience and knew that silence


    would be interpreted excessively. It was better to stand up and exin it clearly.


    "Alright."


    For some reason, Jane trusted in Charlee out of her intuition.


    Jane thought about it and made up her mind to write a post on Weibo to expose herpetitive


    rtionship with Daisy as well as Daisy''s disgraceful deeds to subvert all the employees of Only One.


    She said that her rtionship with Daisy was not good, but it did not mean that she would be so abject


    to frame Daisy up. She was absolutely innocent.


    Soon, Jane''s post on Weibo had captured public attention.


    Charlee expressed his support to Jane by typing "believe you" after her post, exining that Jane even


    paid for their meal.


    Charlee''s open expression of his stance soon converted the public opinion.


    There was also Randy who openly supported Jane. He once again gave the example of Jane saving


    his dog to show his firm believe of her integrity and kindness.


    Sophia had a few nurses to tend her in the hospital. She was so weak that she needed someone to


    help her get out of bed as well as go to the bathroom.


    "Where is Mr. Andrew?"


    Sophia asked weakly.


    She had always disyed the image of the weak to the public, causing many people to sympathize


    with her.


    Yesterday, she meant to frame Daisy up, but she messed it up by being excessively cruel to herself.


    She couldn''t give birth to children any more. But this couldn''t hurt her at all.


    At most, she could find someone to rece. Having children was such an easy thing for her.


    Sophia only wanted to be Andrew''s wife. She wanted to return to the Carts and live in the


    mansion.


    As an illegitimate daughter, Sophia was looked down upon by others. But once she married Andrew, no


    one would care about her past.


    "Miss Sophia, Mr. Andrew lost a lot of blood to you. He is recuperating at home right now."


    Andrew was grounded by Harrison to deal with some significant work, so he didn''t have the time to see


    Sophia.


    Sophia saw the news and somewhat understood.


    Who believed in the truth? Nobody cared.


    Sophia made the right bet. Harrison really wanted to break up with the Duncans as expected.


    This sanctimonious old guy tried to impede her marriage with Andrew, but Sophia was confident


    because she had the bargaining chip.


    It didn''t matter. Anyway, she was not in a hurry.


    The sympathy from Andrew had be a favorable weapon for her.


    On the Inte, Daisy had been scolded savagely. It was heard that the Carts didn''t bail her and she


    was still in the detention center.


    It was good.


    "Mrs. Duncan issued a statement and that might be detrimental to you."


    The nurse showed Sophia what Jane had posted on Weibo and Sophia just smiled.


    The Duncans were busy dealing with the Floyd family''s betrayal to them. What Jane had said was not


    important, as long as she didn''t disclose Sophia''s deliberate tumble.


    "Andrew, did you transfuse blood for me?"


    Sophia picked up the video call from Andrew.


    Her face was pale and her eyes were red like a frightened and pathetic little rabbit.


    Andrew''s heart melted with sympathy.


    Although he broke up with William, he did not intend to stab him in the back in business. He didn''t


    expect that Grandpa would do such a thing covertly.


    Now William would not believe his exnation.


    Andrew felt miserable all day long.


    He broke off with his brother and took the me for his family. Sophia underwent an abortion and


    almostmitted suicide.


    All of the things rushed together, leaving no room for him to breathe.


    "Just a blood transfusion. Don''t mention it."


    Andrew was grounded at home by a few bodyguards. He wanted to see Sophia but his grandpa


    disagreed.


    Grandpa wouldn''t allow an illegitimate girl to marry his grandson.


    Andrew was furious about this, but he could not do anything.


    "From now on, your blood is flowing in my body."


    Sophia said and cried out. She wiped her tears with her hands and forced a smile.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry, but I can''t go to the hospital to see you now."


    Andrew smiled bitterly. He had to think of a way to escape, but he had lost too much blood and felt


    dizzy while walking. He had to replenish his blood first.


    "I''m OK. There are too many reporters here every day. I''m afraid that you will be photographed."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Sophia immediately shook her head sensibly, indicating that she was fine in the hospital and would not


    "I''ve thought it through. Even if I can''t marry you, I''ll just watch you from afar."


    She and her mother had the same fate. They were both spurned by the world.


    However, as long as she could see Andrew, she was willing to die.


    "Don''t think too much. I will give you a satisfactory result."


    Andrew had always wanted to have love. In his eyes, a woman who had always been firm after


    suffering so much was his lifelong pursuit.


    Only after experiencing adversity would they understand the value of being together.


    He would marry Sophia and they would definitely live a happy life.


    "No, the doctor said that I ... I don''t want to marry you."


    Sophia lowered her head to hide her satisfaction.


    She did not dare to be too proud and could only lower her head to cover it up.


    Everything was under her control. The only w was that she had gone overboard. However, through


    this matter, she also tested Andrew''s feeling for her.


    Andrew was different from those casanovas. Once he married her, he would never betray her.


    She could give him any love he wanted.


    She was experience about this. Andrew would only think that they were true love and cherish her more.


    "Andrew, don''t say that. I don''t need your sympathy. Everything that happened back then was an


    ident. It wasn''t what you want. You weren''t clear-headed then."


    Sophia was talking about what happened on Princess Faith. Andrew had raped her, and this was a


    knot in his heart.


    Sophia took advantage of this opportunity to retreat in order to advance.


    "Nonsense!"


    Sophia ''s face was pale in the video call. She looked haggard and her eyes were glistening.


    Andrew knew his status. Without a child, he was still the heir of the Floyd family. But Sophia was


    different. Her identity as an illegitimate daughter had already made it difficult for her to survive in this


    society. Now that her abortion was known by the public. What would her future be?


    Sophia was always so kind and never considered herself.


    Thinking of this, Andrew felt more and more distressed.


    If he married someone else, what about Sophia? Like her mother, she would never be epted by the


    world.


    No. Andrew wouldn''t let it happen.


    Moreover, now the two of them merged into one, Sophia had his blood flowing in her body.


    "Sophia, my blood is very precious. For this, I would marry you. I can''t let others take advantage of


    you."


    Thinking of Sophia nestling in the arms of another man, Andrew was engulfed by jealousy. He couldn''t


    be more determined than now.


    "But grandpa won''t agree. I don''t want you to be in trouble."


    Sophia couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes.


    Men liked to protect the weak as if they were Ultramen. She know it clearly.


    As she expected, Andrew took the bait.


    "I will persuade grandpa. You must believe me. I will not be separated from you and we will be together


    forever."


    Who said that there was no love between a rich couple? Who had set the rules that there was only fake


    love between those couples? Andrew was confident to break the rules.

 Chapter 204 Interrogation

    Chapter 204 Interrogation


    After hanging up the video call, Andrew knocked on the door of Harrison''s room.


    Harrison was not surprised by his grandson''s arrival.


    "Are you here to question me just for William?"


    Harrison knew his grandson well. He was young, impulsive, and loyal.


    The Floyd family had sold the shares of the Duncan Group, which caused the stock prices to fluctuate,


    so Andrew had to question him in person.


    Harrison had already prepared an excuse, waiting from morning to now.


    "Grandpa, I want to marry Sophia."


    Beyond Harrison''s expectations, Andrew did not mention the stock.


    In his opinion, he should give a promise to his woman. But as a man, he didn''t dare to promise or even


    feared that he was incapable to do it.


    "Impossible!"


    Harrison took a sip of tea and he looked displeased.


    Because of the illegitimate daughter of the Carts, he brought shame to the Floyds! Sophia had a


    miscarriage andmitted suicide, which led to the headlines of the newspaper and gossip for the


    whole city.


    Marrying a demon at this time would make the Floyds even more shameful.


    "You are the heir of the Floyds, so the daughter-inw must be the fairdy of a decent family."


    This was one reason. The other was to bring benefits to the Floyds.


    Harrison didn''t say thest sentence. These were just the rules of the rich family.


    "What will a fairdy do? If I marry a vicious woman like Daisy, the Floyds will never have peace!"


    Andrew had always respected Harrison and rarely replied defiantly. However, when he thought of


    Daisy, he could not help but speak it out.


    "What''s wrong with Daisy? If Sophia didn''t get married but gave birth to a child, she has no name but a


    little bastard. The Floyds don''t need an illegitimate child."


    Grandpa saw his grandson shaking his head. He was too impulsive and had no further improvements.


    For the Floyds, interests were above all else. There was a weirdo like Andrew, who had been taught to


    take benefits as the first since he was young. But it didn''t work on him.


    Harrison was tired. But he thought about holding on and gradually educated him.


    "Let''s take a step back. Your father has an illegitimate child. Are you willing to share the family property


    with him?"


    It was realistic indeed. In the rich Family, illegitimate children were the most hated. Generally, women


    spared no efforts to bear children. It was the shame of the rich.


    Sophia was such a humiliation that she couldn''t be the daughter-inw of the Floyds.


    "Does it mean that the Floyds will be honored if we find an evil woman?"


    Andrew copsed in his mind. His body swayed. It was impossible to marry Daisy. He would rather not


    be the heir!


    "You can abandon billions of family property just because of a woman. Is this what you want?"


    In contrast, Harrison liked Daisy more, because she was smart, decisive, and capable.


    If it was Daisy who aborted Sophia''s child, Harrison would have more respect for her.


    She was intentional, ruthless, and unscrupulous, which was exactly the character he liked.


    "Grandpa, do you care so much about reputation? If I abandon Sophia, will the Floyds be honored?"


    Andrew sat in the chair and rubbed his temples tiredly.


    In just two days, there were too many things he had to face, leaving him no room for rest.


    "So, you are responsible for the illegitimate daughter to achieve your reputation."


    Harrison called her an illegitimate daughter, making it clear that he did not like Sophia.


    His grandson was still young. But he was old to see different kinds of people in his entire life? Wasn''t


    he being forced by the illegitimate daughter?"


    If Andrew didn''t marry her, she wouldmit suicide again. It might give the Floyds more pressure


    among the public.


    Sophia indeed got some ways, but she couldn''t be the woman on the table.


    Harrison had once asked Keith, but he expressed an ordinary impression on this daughter and disliked


    her for being a disgrace.


    "Grandfather, I am responsible for love."


    Andrew revealed a hint of determination. His blood was flowing in her body. In this life, she could not be


    separated from him.


    "Grandpa, I am here to show my determination."


    Andrew closed his eyes as if he was waiting for the final trial, his muscles tensed up.


    Harrison sighed. Love? Was there love in this society? The love between men and women was a form


    of receiving money and power.


    "There were some ways for you to marry Sophia."


    Harrison pondered for a moment. What his grandson said made sense.


    The Floyds had suddenly sold the shares of the Duncan Group, causing its stock to fall like a cliff. They


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    were used of being heartless.


    People would attack the Floyds if the news that Sophia was abandoned by the Floyds were released at


    this critical moment.


    Humans are just so hypocritical. But sometimes they still had to pretend.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Andrew immediately opened his eyes. Grandpa gave him a chance!


    Andrew didn''t hold any hope, and both of them nned to get out of the Floyds. But who would have


    thought that Harrison would set some agreements?


    "I knew it. The Floyds suddenly sold the shares and made you feel sorry for William. But you have to


    remember, we are businessmen."


    Businessmen did not do charity, and interests were the most important. For many years, the Duncans


    had been standing above the Floyds, and in his lifetime, Harrison did not want to sit on the second


    chair anymore.


    "So you betrayed Colin when he was sick?"


    Andrew was in great pain. It was too inhumane. However, he admitted that this was a good opportunity.


    "Even if we have been the second family for a long time, we are still stepping on others. Did the


    Duncans not get the current status by stepping on the Floyds?"


    When it came to this, Harrison was agitated.


    No matter how powerful William was, he was just a little kid in his early thirties.


    Colin was seriously ill, which gave the Floyds the best opportunity. God helped the Floyds.


    "So what are your conditions?"


    Andrew closed his eyes. He knew that Harrison would put forward some uneptable conditions.


    "I heard that you begged William and Jane for her, but Jane refused to testify."


    Harrison took it as the opening words. If the two families had an opposing rtionship, Andrew and


    William could no longer be good friends.


    When they met again, they would oppose each other.


    "The Floyds once have done such a thing. William won''t be nice to you, so don''t make any indifferent


    struggles."


    Harrison made it very clear that he should officially cut off the rtionship with William to avoid any


    trouble in the future. He was afraid that his grandson would be an insider and send the news to


    the Duncans.


    If it was the innocent Andrew before, he would be able to do it.


    "Okay, I agree."


    Andrew took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    From the moment they left the Duncans, they would have no connections any more. The two of them


    became a parallel line that had no intersection.


    At the very least, the old man had promised him that he would marry Sophia, and he was going to tell


    Sophia the good news!

 Chapter 205 Lie to You

    Chapter 205 Lie to You


    Before leaving, Andrew sat down again, for he wanted to ask Master Floyd something.


    "Many years ago, I have wanted to get rid of the Duncan Group, but I didn''t expect to wait so long."


    Harrison said this with great pleasure. He had fantasized about it for many years and finally realized it.


    Andrew felt a little strange and asked, "Grandpa, are you ill?"


    "I lied to you."


    Harrison burst outughing. Only his grandson believed everything he said. But if he didn''t lie, his


    grandson wouldn''t stay obediently. Maybe Andrew would go abroad instantly.


    He was old and his son was useless. In the future, the Floyd family would have to rely on his grandson,


    Andrew.


    To realize his wish, Master Floyd told a white lie. He was nearly seventy years old and had spent most


    of his life. He didn''t have many years left!


    Originally, Andrew was angry because of being deceived, but when he heard thetter words, he was


    silent.


    Grandpa was no longer young. He had gray hair and hunchback and needed the support of the crutch.


    As a patriarch, he wanted his family to be prosperous, but his grandson, Andrew, didn''t understand


    him.


    Andrew suddenly felt that he was not sensible in the past and was an asshole.


    "If you still have any doubts, don''t hesitate, just ask."


    Master Floyd knew his grandson had something to say.


    "Grandpa, Jane was kidnapped and William got threatening e-mails. Did you intervene in these


    things?"


    Andrew calmed down and asked what he wanted to know the most, including the assassination of the


    jewelry charity banquet.


    Just think about it, few people could do such things without attracting others'' attention.


    Especially the kidnappers who kidnapped Jane, there must be someone manipting all this secretly.


    "In your eyes, is grandpa such a person?"


    Harrison stared at Andrew quietly for a few seconds, making Andrew very ufortable. He couldn''t


    help exining, "I am just curious."


    "The Floyds has been engaging in trade for generations. It''s normal for merchants to pursue profits and


    use various methods to hinder their opponents."


    However, threatening, assassination, and kidnapping were not what merchants should do.


    If the Floyds did so, perhaps they would have reced the Duncan Group as the boss early.


    "Who could it be?"


    Andrew analyzed and thought his grandfather''s words were reasonable.


    What the Floyds wanted was money, benefits, and not to force the Duncan Group to die.


    "Back then, Master Duncan retired. William wanted to take over the career and get a ce in the


    Duncan group. Do you think he waspletely dependent on others?"


    William was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, Harrison would not be so worried and wanted to


    expand the Floyds'' influence through a marriage alliance.


    It is reasonable to offend others by purchasingpanies on such arge scale.


    Andrew got the urate information and got up to leave. Fortunately, the Floyds were not involved in


    this assassination. Since then, he and William had no debt to each other.


    In the next days, the stock price of the Duncan Group continued to fall. Even with the financial


    intervention of the Rich Group, they could not resist the decline.


    In the Duncan Tower, everyone worked overtime to face the emergency.


    Jane''s career was going well, but because of the abortion of Sophia, she had gained a lot of anti-fans


    on the Inte.


    Opponents gathered at the door of the jewelrypany, chasing and intercepting her, which brought


    Jane a lot of trouble.


    In fact, these opponents included Randy''s fans. They thought that Randy treated Jane too differently,


    which made them jealous.


    In the underground garage, Jane sat quietly in the car.


    "Madam, shall we return to the mansion?"


    Colin was worried that something bad would happen, so he asked Vance to drive the car and sent a


    bodyguard to protect her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jane slightly recovered by closing her eyes for several minutes.


    She called Pearl and heard that Pearl was making soup for Robert in the International Mansion.


    Robert fought with Andrew, his arm was injured by Andrew''s bodyguard.


    So he had to work with hanging an arm every day.


    "Janie,e to my home. I just got someone to deliver fresh ingredients."


    Robert was currently in a half-disabled state. Thus, Pearl took the initiative to send him meals in return.


    Hearing this, Jane decided to go to Pearl''s home to make a meal.


    "William is working overtime in thepany day and night. He must not eat well."


    Jane found that she could do nothing, and not making trouble was the greatest help.


    She first went to Pearl''s home and made some sour, spicy, and heavy-tasting dishes that William liked.


    She also brought a lot of rice and bone soup that Pearl had stewed for hours.


    "Hey, Janie, you love men more than friends. You used my ingredients and took my soup. Nothing you


    have reserved for me!"


    Pearl made a noise and said that she had lost a lot.


    The fish-vored pork looked so attractive. Pearl could not help but swallow her saliva and found


    herself a little hungry.


    "This is for you as an exchange."


    Jane made some snacks at home, but when she took them out, she found them difficult to swallow.


    She only wanted William to have a delicious meal now.


    Hurriedly greeting Pearl, Jane went straight to the Duncan Tower.


    Near thepany, Jane met the movie star, Kylie.


    Kylie wore very little all year round. To her, there was no temperature difference between seasons.


    "Great barkers are no biters."


    Out of sight, out of mind. Jane did not care about Kylie and could not be bothered to ruin her mood


    because of her.


    But thinking of what this woman had egged Ada on to do, Jane didn''t need to be so polite.


    "Jane, what''s wrong? Don''t you pretend now?"


    Kylie held her handbag and blocked Jane''s way.


    How good was this woman? Why did she upy William and have a child?


    When Kylie received this information, she couldn''t believe it and almost fainted.


    She didn''t mind William having girlfriends, but he couldn''t have children. Otherwise, How about she and


    William''s children in the future?


    William had a child, Dayton, which was troublesome enough for her. She hoped he can''t have more


    children.


    Therefore, Kylie found Randy and sought cooperation again.


    "There is no need for cooperation between us."


    Unexpectedly, Randy treated her coldly and did not believe her. Kylie was driven mad.


    Did Randy go back on his word that the siblings would join hands?


    However, Randy had the evidence that she sold her body, so she couldn''t break with him directly.


    Kelly was so angry that when she saw Jane, she couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Jane, you are a scourge."


    The matter was very clear. It was Jane who did not help Sophia testify, so the Floyds took revenge on


    the Duncan Group.


    These days, thepany''s employees almost didn''t sleep, and everyone was very nervous.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Although the Duncan Group was arge multinationalpany, it also had weaknesses. Once it


    copsed, the entire economy of Asia would be affected.


    "Your selfishness would cause countless employees to lose their jobs!"


    Kylie put everything on Jane, including the thing of Sophia.

 Chapter 206 William Takes Care of His Wife!

    Chapter 206 William Takes Care of His Wife!


    "What kind of hysteria are you suffering from? Are you out of your mind?"


    Kylie spoke for a while, but Jane quietly enjoyed her performance.


    She did not know if other employees were unemployed. But as the firstdy of the Duncan Group, Jane


    could quickly make Kylie lose her job.


    "Who do you think you are? I am the most valuable employee in thepany!"


    The entertainmentpany that Kylie belonged to was not in the Duncan Tower, but she made use of


    her title as a film star toe here often and look for William with an excuse of work.


    Kylie couldn''t see him the most of time.


    But there was a lucky time. As long as she could see William from a distance, she felt that everything


    she had done was worth it.


    "We don''t need you."


    William heard that Jane was here. He ended the meeting and went downstairs to pick up his wife. He


    suddenly realized that he had not been back for several days and was busy with work unconsciously.


    It was true that the stock price of the Duncan Group had fallen, but it was not done by the Floyd family.


    It was the method that William came up with to deal with the Floyds.


    The help from the Rich Group had confirmed the spection that the Duncan Group got a crisis.


    William decided to go with and he knew many ways to handle the situationter. The stock prices were


    falling so badly that they would rise in the future.


    As soon as he came down, he heard Kylie speaking rudely to Jane.


    "Mr. William, I..."


    Kylie trembled. What did William mean by saying that? She had always been doted by the


    entertainmentpany. However, William said that they did not need her.


    What do you mean?


    "I would find your agent to cancel the contract. You can get out of the Duncan Group."


    William red at Kylie coldly, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Daisy and Sophia were up to something. William deeply felt how scary and scheming women were.


    He absolutely would not allow anyone to disrespect Jane. Furthermore, he would not allow anyone to


    insult her behind his back!


    No one!


    A star dared to make impertinent remarks to the president''s wife. Was she too popr and floated?


    She was just a product of the capital. Without her, there would be anyone else. The old one would be


    reced by the new generations.


    "Do you understand? Get out of my office now."


    William did not show any mercy and his usual demeanor.


    Kylie could not believe her ears. She felt like she was walking in the frozen world alone.


    She must have heard something wrong!


    William would never treat her like that. Otherwise, when he helped her overseas, he would make her


    famous.


    Kylie shook her head frantically. However, William did not even look at her. He took Jane to the VIP


    passageway.


    "What did Kylie mean?"


    Jane was confused. The Floyds and the Duncan Group had broken up because she refused to testify


    that Sophia had aborted Sophia''s child.


    So the Floyds stood up for Sophia with the action against the Duncan Group.


    It made sense. But it was no different from a miracle.


    Unbelievable but funny.


    When the two arrived at William''s office, Frederic walked out.


    Jane pointed at Frederic and almost did not recognize him. Where did this pandae from?


    "Madam, I haven''t been home for a few days."


    During the meeting with the foreign branchpany at night, he could also rest for a while. However,


    Frederic did not sleep well because he got used to my bed.


    "Alright, Frederic, get some rest."


    Jane said something reasonable that made Frederic moved. He was about to express his gratitude


    when Jane added, "After all, with you there, William can rest."


    Frederic, "..."


    It was how the capitalists squeezed the employees. He should not have any expectations for Madam!


    Because of working overtime, he could not have a date with Jessica. Frederic was afraid that the new


    bud of love would die again.


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    The Duncan Group needed Frederic. Jane had no choice and she had no right to give Frederic a


    holiday.


    "Madam, why don''t you have Jessica busy like me? She has no time to date, so we don''t need to


    dislike each other."


    Frederic thought about it and said happily.


    If both of them were busy, Jessica did not have time to think about it. In that case, she would not dump


    him. Even if she dumped him, she would not have time for dating.


    After this period, Frederic would find ways to win her back.


    Jane, "..."


    Jane was stunned. She looked at William with a meaning. Where did this weirdoe from? He dared


    to love and hate with Jessica!


    William rxed and he pursed his lips in amusement.


    He hadn''t been home for a few days and had neglected Jane.


    "I''ve been doing well recently, and my appetite is good."


    Jane decided to hide the fact that she was harassed by anti-fans. She didn''t want to give William more


    troubles.


    She followed William to the room and opened the lunch box. The food in the box remained hot as it had


    just been out of the pot.


    "Let''s share."


    William added a set of bowls and chopsticks, sat with Jane, and kept adding food to her.


    The couple had barely met in the past few days and did not even have the time to have a meal


    together.


    "Janie, Kylie sees this issue just like others. Andrew is being interviewed by a reporter today. He wants


    to marry Sophia."


    It was said that Mrs. Cart was so angry that she fainted and was sent to the hospital.


    "Andrew fell silent when the reporter asked if he did this to the Duncan Group because of the woman."


    William picked up a rib for Jane.


    In the adult world, silence represented acquiescence.


    Now, everyone in the circle knew that the Floyd family and the Duncan Group had broken up. So they


    were busy choosing the team. Some were firmly supporting the Duncan Group, while others were


    hesitant.


    After all, the current situation was not optimistic for the Duncan Group.


    "Darling, I don''t know if I did the right thing or not, but based on the current situation, it is indeed


    because I did not give the Floyds a satisfactory testimony."


    Jane said this, but there was not much guilt in her heart. Andrew made a punitive expedition. These


    words could be seen that he had already confirmed that it was Daisy.


    It was not only the Floyds but also the cyber-violence on the inte. It was all about Daisy.


    Keith didn''t care. It did not matter to him. Whether it was Sophia or Daisy, they were both his


    daughters. One taking the position meant that the other would be abandoned.


    "Ever since the Floyds decided to marry Sophia and expressed that Andrew was responsible for it.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    They get their fine reputation back."


    After dinner, Jane made up for the news she hadn''t seen recently.


    It was the Floyds who betrayed the Duncans behind their backs and acted as a viin. They took


    advantage of the issue to gain a good reputation.


    It was ridiculous.


    Keith wanted to hold a private banquet and formally introduced Sophia and her mother. Great changes


    would take ce in the Carts.


    Then where was Daisy?


    Daisy had never shown up. She could only be locked up for at most twenty-four hours with no


    evidence.


    Jane revealed a thoughtful expression. Who knew if the situation would be reversed or not in the end?


    Moreover, considering Daisy''s personality, it was strange to allow the issue to ferment with no


    argument.

 Chapter 207 Begging You

    Chapter 207 Begging You


    Under normal circumstances, one should speak and defend, while Daisy chose to remain silent.


    Daisy was scolded so badly online that even Mrs. Cart, who was strong, could not stand it and went to


    the hospital.


    "Janie, there is no need to care about unnecessary people and things."


    William hesitated for a moment, but he still told her his n.


    Originally, he was going to hide it from others but Frederic because he needed his cooperation.


    "William, I don''t care."


    Jane smiled gently. In her previous life, the cyber-violence on the Inte was much stronger than now.


    People had to ept other people''s opinions, but there was no need to think too highly of them.


    No one had the time to spy on the Inte every day to see others''ments on themselves.


    "I mean, if you receive any bad news, don''t panic."


    William said tactfully. It was rted to his next n.


    He was afraid that once Jane heard the rumors, she would not be able to restrain herself. If her mood


    went up and down, it would affect the child.


    Jane thought carefully and grabbed the keyword. Then she nodded.


    William would never speak without reason. They truly believed in each other.


    It was enough.


    "Janie."


    William saw Jane immediately got it. Indeed, a hint would be enough when talking to smart people.


    Jane nodded her head. She was so obedient that he could not help but ruffle her hair.


    William''s voice was low and hoarse. He was shocked by himself.


    There was still a lot of work to do, so he couldn''t let her stay in the office, or he wouldn''t able to do


    anything.


    "Alright, I''m leaving!"


    Jane was almost suffocated by his kiss and quickly slipped away with her bag.


    William shook his head helplessly as he looked at the back of the woman.


    She was his wife. What should he do? Indulge her!


    Sitting in the car, Jane''s cheeks were still hot.


    Vance saw Jane blushed and said, "The air-conditioner in the Duncan Group works so well. I can''t


    stand the temperature."


    Jane: "..." This might be a point from a straight man, no wonder Vance could not find a girlfriend.


    In a corner, Kylie saw Jane''s car and rushed out quickly.


    Vance thought it was a ghost, so he suddenly hit the brakes and was scared to sweat.


    "You don''t want to live anymore. Is there anyone who stops a car like you?"


    Vance shook the window of the car and scolded Kylie.


    It was too dangerous. If he stepped on the brakes a little bit slower, this woman would be rolling on the


    wheels.


    However, this crazy woman looked a little familiar.


    Kylie acted as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Right now, she was still immersed in a few words from William, how could William cancel the contract


    with her?


    Just a moment ago, her agent called to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    Mr. William had instructed Kylie to leave as soon as possible. Compensation would be paid to her, but


    she would never think about getting any resources from the Duncan Group in the future.


    Impossible, she did not believe it!


    "Jane, get out the car. I have something to tell you!"


    Kylie was crying so hard that her makeup was ruined. Her eyshes were stuck to her lower eyelids,


    and she looked embarrassed.


    Because she was rude to Jane, she was kicked out of the Duncan Group!


    At first, she was happy to spat out, but then, Kylie could not take the consequences.


    Although the Duncan Group gave herpensation, she lost all the resources and backups. What else


    could she doter?


    No one was willing to offend the Duncan Group, especially when they learned that Kylie had been


    driven out by the Duncan Group. Who would take her?


    The consequences were too serious!


    Kylie wished she could p herself a few times. Back then, she had contacted Randy and he had said


    she was stupid.


    No one could achieve their goal overnight, and she didn''t know how to stay cool.


    She had waited for so many years and her youth was not around, so she did not want to wait any


    longer!


    A woman''s brilliance onlysted for a few years.


    Late at night, she went home alone. She removed her makeup in front of the mirror and saw the dark


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    lines in the corner of her eyes. That was her true face.


    No matter how good the care products were, they were useless with some side effects on the contrary.


    Kylie was terrified. She did not have that much time.


    "Jane, I can apologize to you in any way. Please..."


    What should she do? Kylie only wanted to stay in the Duncan Group. Otherwise, she would not have


    the chance to get close to William.


    Kylie was very envious of Sophia, because she could get what she wanted by sleeping with a man. But


    she did not have the chance!


    "I am a famous movie star, and now I have tens of millions of fans. A movie and endorsement can bring


    great benefits to thepany."


    Kylie shouted out what she was thinking and regained a little of her senses. She was worried that there


    were reporters taking photos around her, so she wrapped the scarf around her hair tightly.


    "Is the Duncan Group short of your money?"


    Jane sat in the car with no intention of getting off.


    Kylie was a woman who would cause endless troubles if she stayed by William''s side. In any case,


    Kylie would do anything to plot against her. Even if she gave up her man, she would not receive any


    gratitude.


    Of course, William was her husband, and no one was allowed to touch him.


    Since they were rivals in love, why did she have to help Kylie?


    "Jane, don''t becent too early. Don''t you know that one should be lenient in case to see each


    other in the future?"


    Kylie took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    She was desperate to seek help. Jane would hit her when she was down. How could she help her?


    For both of them, they would have endless troubles for each other for the rest of their life.


    There was only one possibility. Kylie did not want to leave the Duncan Group. Once she left, it meant


    that she would never see William again.


    She had been secretly in love with him for several years, so she was satisfied by looking at him from


    afar.


    For countless days and nights, Kylie had been wronged. She would always think of William. Her


    ultimate goal was to be an international film queen and be more outstanding. Only then


    would she be worthy of standing beside William.


    What did Jane have? She had nothing at all. Wasn''t she could give birth to a son? She could do it too!


    "Jane, I hope you won''t regret it."


    Kylie threatened before leaving.


    Vance couldn''t take it anymore and said to Kylie, "Go to the hospital if you are sick. Don''t bite anyone


    you see!"


    Mr. William decided to abandon her. Would it be possible to plead with Madam for more leniency? Did


    she consider Madam a nice person?


    Vance didn''t notice that Kylie was interested in William and thought that she was acting abnormally


    because she was crazy.


    Jane did not exin, but she felt that Vance had a difficult rtionship.


    "Vance, I rmend you to read some famous books about love."


    Forget it. He worked for the Duncans and was a good person. Jane decided to give Vance some help.


    Reading more love novels would at least improve his EQ. Maybe he still had a chance.


    "Madam, love novels are too boring. Those men and women die for love. This one wants to hang


    herself, and the other wants tomit suicide. She won''t live if she lost her lover. Is it interesting?"


    People had higher pursuits in life, and love was dispensable.

 Chapter 208 Daisys Request

    Chapter 208 Daisy''s Request


    "So what do you think the higher pursuit is?"


    Jane was amazed. She did not expect that Vance had already seen through the mortal world.


    "It should be the game, where you can enjoy the excitement. After all, it is illegal to beat or kill people in


    reality."


    "But in the game, the more people you kill, the better."


    Jane felt speechless.


    She had never found that there was a violent person at home.


    When she went back home, Jane found Daisy sitting in the hall, drinking tea alone, looking very


    casually.


    Daisy suddenly came to the Duncans without informing her. Jane didn''t know about it.


    "She has been here for two hours and refuses to let me inform you."


    Lainey whispered. Daisy seemed to have been veryfortable since she came. So, Lainey


    suspected the authenticity of the news online.


    If Daisy pushed Sophia, she should at least show some guilty.


    However, Lainey did not see it at all.


    She also didn''t seem to have been wronged.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Duncan."


    Daisy stood up, looking unfamiliar and polite.


    "Sit down please."


    Jane nodded and guessed the purpose of her visit.


    During these two hours, the whereabouts of Daisy was quickly spread. The media made up that Daisy


    came to thank Jane for her witness.


    Some people also scold Jane as a bitch because she always lied, which led to the rapid decline of


    Duncan group''s stocks, and the break between the Duncans and the Floyds.


    In short, the stock of the huge Duncan Group fell and so on all because of the woman.


    "I''m sorry. My trip here may have caused you trouble, but it is temporary."


    Daisy sat down and added a cup of fruit tea.


    The fruit tea was made from dried fruits made by Lainey. It tasted very good.


    Daisy liked it and had drunk it for about two hours.


    She nned to go to the jewelrypany to find Jane, but the special assistant said that Jane was not


    in thepany.


    What''s more, it''s inappropriate to stop Jane outside. So Daisy chose to take the initiative toe over.


    There was a detail hidden in it. Jane was pregnant, which made William very nervous. If she made an


    appointment with Jane outside, he might not agree.


    "Why do you have time toe here? I heard that Mrs. Cart was sick."


    Mrs. Cart was in the hospital. It was said that her situation was very bad.


    Mrs. Cart''s backer, the Smits, was busy enough with their affairs. It was good that they didn''t drag her


    down for they couldn''t help at all.


    Keith no longer paid any attention to the Smits, so he prepared to arrange a marriage.


    On March 13th, the day Sophia was discharged, the Floyds and the Carts held a wedding ceremony.


    This time, there was no engagement and they got married directly.


    As soon as the news was spread by the media,izens went crazy.


    The wedding was very grand far more than that of Princess Faith. Although the two families had broken


    up, Jane received an invitation.


    Probably because the Floyds thought Jane had given false testimony, they wanted to satire her and


    give her a blow.


    "Yes, my mother is in the hospital."


    Daisy showed strong irony at the mention of Mrs. Cart. She went to the hospital not because of illness,


    but because of not enough drug supply at home. Thus, a series of reactions had been caused.


    Jane became more confused when she saw Daisy''s serious sarcasm.


    Daisy said, "Mrs. Duncan, you know, I can''t ask you out now because you''re pregnant and I''m the one


    who caused Sophia''s miscarriage."


    Daisy said these words without any guilt. Instead, she was very frank.


    While Daisy was talking to Jane, the bodyguards and Lenny were behind Jane, staring at Daisy tightly


    to prevent her from doing bad things.


    Daisy smiled bitterly. She waspletely untrusted now. She wanted toe here with tying her


    hands.


    Jane agreed with this. She asked, "So why did youe to me?"


    Daisy certainly didn''te to thank her. Jane and Pearl were just telling the truth.


    Jane had not expected this situation and caused such a chain reaction.


    "Even if I think of it, I can''t nder you."


    Letting Sophia miscarry was equivalent to murder, which was different from the other things.


    "Although you are not the Jane I am familiar with, I have to admire your character."


    Daisy was pretty sure. Jane blinked and did not rush to deny it.


    Daisy behaved very abnormally. Jane only needed to do one thing to prove whether Daisy was reborn.


    "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for Dr. Robert''s medicine, I might never know how many stupid things I have


    done."


    Daisy paused. For some reason, she trusted Jane very much and felt that Jane was simr to her. So


    Jane must understand these things and would not tell others.


    "It happened, even in myst life. Do you understand?"


    Rebirth didn''t mean everything was going well. Sophia''s potential was stimted by Daisy''s change.


    "I failed. I regard myself as a princess, but now everyone hates me. I can''t even find a friend to talk to."


    Daisy spread out her hands and smiled bitterly. She wanted an invitation to Andrew and Sophia''s


    wedding.


    Daisy didn''t want to trouble Jane, so she found a good friend. But she didn''t expect her friend to refuse


    her directly and said she would never make friends with such a vicious but pretentious person as Daisy.


    Daisy didn''t me anyone else. There were some things that she did do, and she should pay for it.


    "Are you saying that you want to attend the wedding ceremony?"


    The invitation letter adopted the real-name system that not everyone could enter. Jane has only two


    invitations and can''t help her.


    "ck Pearl has extra invitations, but I''m ashamed to find her."


    Although Daisy was beaten by Pearl, Daisy thought she deserved it.


    Daisy had thought about it, that day she would put on makeup and go to the wedding ceremony. She


    was about the same height as Pearl, and she would wear a flower mask covering the upper half of her


    face.


    "Jane, I have evidence to prove my innocence. I must let everyone know that I didn''t push her!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Daisy begged bitterly. She endured the infamy just for this day.


    If she couldn''t go in, the guests wouldn''t open their eyes and see the truth.


    So, she had to find a way to get in.


    "If I had a way, I wouldn''t look for you shamelessly."


    Since someone pretended to be a waiter to make trouble at the jewelry charity banquet, the Floyds and


    the Carts were afraid that something bad would happen, so the waiters they found were all the


    employees of the two families.


    "Pearl may not agree to it."


    Daisy had to consider it and ask Pearl''s opinion. After all, Daisy wanted to get Pearl''s invitation letter,


    not hers.


    "I know. But you help me as well as help yourself because we can both clear the suspicion. You don''t


    have to be suspected of perjury."


    Daisy''s rification was beneficial to both parties. The Floyds betrayed their allies and had a long-


    standing plot to sell the shares of the Duncan group.


    After the rebirth, Daisy wanted to rely on the Floyds, just like Sophia in the previous life. Once the Carts


    happened something, the Floyds could protect her.


    However, many things in the previous life happened in advance in this life. So Daisy changed her mind.


    Besides, after she realized that Andrew was stupid, she didn''t want to have anything to do with


    him.

 Chapter 209 Unwilling Blessings

    Chapter 209 Unwilling Blessings


    The Floyds were also dangerous. For old friends, they could break their promises and betray their


    friends. How could they treat her in a different attitude without benefits?


    Daisy thought about it for two days and changed her mind.


    She couldn''t rely on anyone, and she had to rely on herself in the end.


    "You have to be careful of Kylie. That woman is not simple."


    Daisy achieved her goal and was about to leave. Before she left, she could not help but remind Jane.


    In the past life, Jane had already died at this time. Kylie had approached Jane''s son, Dayton, and had


    done a lot of acting to be promoted.


    In this life, Jane was still there at this time, so there were many things that had been affected.


    Jane didn''t even know that Daisy was gone.


    "Madam, Miss Cart didn''t say anything. I was afraid that she would do something to you."


    Lainey did not kicked Daisy out of the house because of consideration for etiquette, but Lainey had


    been standing at the side just now, afraid that Daisy would make any drastic moves.


    "Lainey, don''t worry. I know my current situation. I won''t take the risk."


    Jane smiled andforted Lainey. The moment she was pregnant, the entire family was very nervous,


    afraid that something would happen.


    Back in the room, Jane dialed Pearl''s number.


    "Sure, no problem."


    Pearl immediately agreed without hesitation.


    "Aren''t you going to consider it?"


    Jane asked again. If she found outter that Daisy used Pearl''s invitation letter, she would definitely


    offend the Floyds.


    "Janie, you''re just worried. How many stocks did the Floyds throw out and how much I could get?


    They''ve already be enemies. Am I afraid of them?"


    Pearl sneered. Was Andrew a man? If he couldn''t beat others, he would ask the bodyguards to help


    him. He was a scum!


    It was no wonder that back then, when Kierra escaped the marriage, she would rather marry a


    songwriter than choose Andrew.


    Stupid, brainless, irresponsible! This was the essence of Andrew.


    The Floyds were even more shameless, making people look down on them.


    "The Floyds still has sent me an invitation? I''ll only feel good if Daisy is embarrassed!"


    With so many things happening, Pearl and Daisy could not reach the point of reconciliation, but they


    were not as resentful as before.


    The enemy of the enemy could temporarily be friends and unite against the enemy.


    "March 13, it''s almost time. Janie, I can''t go. You have to broadcast it!"


    Pearl was quite regretful that she could not go to the scene to watch the embarrassed faces of Andrew


    and Daisy.


    Jane agreed, and she was another one who was not afraid of the consequences!


    There was plenty of negative news about Jane on the Inte for the past few days. The people who


    supported her were also confused by the news of Daisy''s visit and began to doubt Jane.


    Daisy was an object of hatred. Her previous ck history had been dug out and the Inte was full of


    curses.


    In this atmosphere, March 13 finally came.


    This time, the Floyds and the Carts considered that Sophia could not be tired and especially chose a


    luxury hotel in the highest grade of city J to hold a wedding.


    William was busy with the development of the undersea hotel project and investigated it again in


    person, leaving only Jane to attend.


    "Janie,e back if you''re unhappy. Don''t be afraid of anyone don''t like you. The Duncans are your


    eternal backing."


    Colin instructed before leaving.


    In fact, the Duncans were not prepared to participate in such an asion. However, with the invitation


    letter, if no one attended, the media would definitely make a big fuss about the Duncans.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m just going to have a presence. I won''t drink any water or eat anything."


    With Princess Faith as a precedent, Jane appeared to be very cautious, especially when she was


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    pregnant now. There could not be any mistakes.


    Pearl also specially came to see Jane off.


    "I''m worried. I brought a doctor to wait for you outside the door. If you feel any difort, you can take


    a call in time."


    Pearl gave the invitation to Daisy. She could only be anxious because she could not enter.


    "Janie, let me say this first. I am not cursing you!"


    Pearl emphasized.


    Jane felt very warm. It was really her good fortune to have such a good friend.


    Moreover, the rtionship between the two people was not because of the female lead, but because of


    the friends that Jane herself made.


    Looking at Pearl''s cautious appearance, Janeughed, "Why aren''t you a man? If you were a man, I


    would definitely marry you."


    The Rich Group was rich, and if Pearl was a man, he must be a domineering president.


    "Don''t say that. If William hears this, he might not allow me to see you."


    William looked like a cold and celibate person, but actually he was a jealous man. Pearl quickly shook


    her head.


    The two of them chatted andughed for a while and headed straight to the hotel.


    "Don''t worry. With my current skills, it will be no problem for me to tackle a few people."


    Jane''s stomach didn''t bulge, and it looked very t.


    Counting the days, it was less than two months and there was no sign of pregnancy.


    The underground parking of the hotel was already full of luxury cars, and a part of it was parked


    outside.


    Before entering, the staff checked the invitation.


    Daisy put on different makeup and sessfully sneaked into the hall.


    As soon as Jane arrived, she saw the person in the corner looking down. The person felt Jane''s gaze


    and looked up to greet her.


    Andrew and Sophia got married. The scene was grand. Jane saw Harrison and Keith were followed by


    a woman. She seemed to be Sophia''s mother.


    As soon as Jane appeared, she immediately became the focus of the crowd, and most of the people


    greeted her without any intention of talking.


    The people in the circle were all smart. They knew that the Floyds and the Duncans had broken off. In


    the wedding ceremony of the negotiation, if they talked to Jane, wasn''t this looking for trouble?


    No one spoke. Jane was happy. She observed the terrain and nned to leave earlier.


    "Mrs. Duncan, Miss Sophia wants to invite you upstairs."


    After sitting for a few minutes, a staff of the hotel came over to invite someone.


    Jane hesitated. As the bride, Sophia should be in the dressing room on the second floor. However,


    what did she want with Jane?


    Sophia was the only one who knew what she had done and would not deliberately step on Jane before


    she got married.


    After analyzing the situation, Jane nodded and followed the staff upstairs.


    After entering Sophia''s dressing room, it was strange that Sophia was not in the room.


    "Jane, I was looking for you."


    Andrew was dressed in a white suit, like a Prince. However, during this period of time, he had be


    much thinner and his facial features had be even more defined.


    "Mr. Andrew?"


    Jane nodded and pulled a chair to sit down.


    Ever since Andrew left the Duncan''s mansion, the two families no longer had any contact. It could be


    considered that they hadpletely fallen out.


    Now that Andrew took the initiative to look for her, it made her feel strange.


    "Mr. Andrew, congrattions on having a good rtionship with Miss Sophia."


    It was necessary to be polite. Jane nodded at Andrew and said some unwilling blessings randomly.


    "Jane, I didn''t call you here to ask for your blessing. There are some things I need to make clear."


    After falling out with each other, there would be no meaning in pretending with each other anymore. He


    and William could no longer return to the past.

 Chapter 210 Hate Two of Them

    Chapter 210 Hate Two of Them


    "Don''t say that, no matter if you are friends or brothers, you will gather together. If you are dislike each


    other, you will break with each other."


    What did he mean by not going back to the past? It sounded too ambiguous.


    As Mrs. Duncan, Jane expressed that she hated the words he said.


    Andrew, "..."


    A simple sentence could be disliked, which angered Andrew that he almost forgot his words.


    "This time, it was the Floyds who were unkind. I won''t tell you the specific reason."


    Andrew admitted that the Floyds had the suspicion of hitting someone who was down.


    Jane raised her eyebrows. She thought it wasn''t suspicion. Rather, it was that the Floyds had hit


    someone when someone was down. They had done something, yet they had not admitted. They had to


    insist their self-esteem and made excuses for themselves. It seemed that they had no choice but to do


    these.


    Andrew was furious, he found that he couldn''t beat Jane, and Jane hit the nail on the head and said the


    essence.


    "The Floyds have nothing to do with the kidnap, the assassination at the charity banquet, and the


    mysterious vehicle tailing you."


    Andrew could guarantee with his dignity that it was definitely not the Floyds behind the scenes.


    Grandpa only targeted the Duncans in business and did not do anything illegal.


    Jane pursed her lips. He used his dignity to guarantee something was a kidding. The man who would


    go back on his words, became dizzy with woman and only trusted his intuition. Would he have a


    personality?


    However, today was the wedding day, and there were many people, so Jane didn''t want to cause


    trouble.


    Jane had juste out of dressing room when she bumped into Randy.


    Randy wore a Chinese suit with auspicious cloud patterns. He didn''t look old at all. Conversely, he


    actually looked a bit more fashionable.


    "You are in here."


    Randy''s eyes full of affection as he took the initiative to say hello to Jane.


    "I still have to thank you for the naming right of thepetition for Great Dancers."


    No matter what Randy had done to help her, Jane sincerely thanked him. But because men and


    women should have distance, and the female lead had stupid behavior, Jane couldn''t get too close to


    him.


    In short, her impression of Randy had slightly changed, but when she thought of that woman, Kylie,


    and now she hated the two of them, she felt an inexplicable sense of hatred.


    "You''re wee. This is a return gift for you, a return gift for saving Cigar."


    Randy smiled. He was keenly aware of Jane''s disgust.


    This was exactly the time when he was gaining favorability. That idiot Kylie hade out again and


    ruined his good deed!


    "The prosthesis of Cigar is here. It can run outside like the other dogs."


    However, because the legs were fake and not very good-looking, Cigar felt a little inferior about this


    and went out less.


    "Don''t you know that some beautiful ornaments?"


    Speaking of Cigar, Jane was more interested. That dog, was really too good.


    There were decorations on the Inte that could beautify the prosthetic limbs and make two hairy legs


    which looked real.


    If Cigar went out like this, it wouldn''t be afraid of inferiority.


    "Doggy is very smart and has a sense of aesthetics and self-esteem. You have been negligent."


    Jane gave Randy a suggestion.


    Randy only wanted to use Cigar as a guide, but who knew that Jane just talked that dog all the time.


    Randy,"..." Humans are inferior to dogs!


    "The news spreads so fast online, why are you still here?"


    Randy pointed to the dressing room. Wouldn''t it be bad for Jane to enter the room?


    "It has to be something."


    Jane shook her head, it was necessary to watch the liveliness, otherwise who would turn Pearl on the


    broadcast?


    Now, Jane had already turned on her phone. Her conversation with Randy had been heard by Pearl.


    "He still likes you."


    Pearl used four words to evaluate Randy.


    There were many guests present. Everyone gathered in twos and threes to talk. Jane was a little tired.


    She sat down in a corner near Daisy and found that she was sitting at the same table as the Film


    Emperor Charlee Moody.


    She didn''t expect that the wedding between the two families had invited many stars, and Charlee was


    here!


    Charlee was different from the rest of the stars. He himself was also involved in the business field and


    was a veritable tyrant president.


    "Ms. Jane."


    Charlee beckoned for Jane to sit over and chat. His tone was very intimate, like a kind elder.


    "Just call me Jane."


    Jane was a little ufortable and spoke to Charlee in a reserved manner. Perhaps Pearl worshipped


    Mr. Lu, so Charlee had his own halo in Jane''s heart.


    "Mr. Charlee, do you mind if I take a seat?"


    Charlee was just about to speak when Randy came out from the corner and took the initiative to greet


    him.


    Charlee was a little embarrassed. He wanted to talk to Jane alone, but an uninvited guest came.


    That''s right, there were too many people on this asion, so it was not convenient to talk about private


    matters.


    The content of the three people''s conversation was mostly rted to thepetition for Great


    Dancers.


    "He was still on Princess Faith''s some time ago, but now ... it''s so fast for new people to change old


    people."


    Randy looked at Jane with love and changed the topic.


    The love in his eyes was so obvious that Jane was so embarrassed that she wanted to escape.


    The Floyd family held grudges again the Duncan Group, which gave Randy a good opportunity.


    Although his current strength was not enough topete with the Duncan Group, but getting Jane


    would also give William a big blow.


    Randy narrowed his eyes. ording to the n, he definitely wouldn''t just be an actor.


    Everything that owed him had to be repaid in double.


    After a while, there was still a big show to watch.


    After getting the secret signal sent by his subordinates, Randy took it as an arrangement and rxed.


    The guests were bustling with noise and excitement. Most of them were discussing gossip in high


    spirits. Most of them were talking about Daisy. The legitimate daughter of the Carts had her fianc¨¦


    snatched away by an illegitimate daughter.


    "Who cares!"


    Daisy rolled her eyes in the corner. She had already exchanged the secret code with the staff of the


    Floyd Group while others were not paying attention. The other party told her that everything was done.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Daisy spent a lot of money to transfer the small VCR recorded by Andrew and Sophia.


    Daisy felt it was a pity that she managed to sneak in.


    However, since the richdies here knew her, it was hard to ensure that she wouldn''t be recognized.


    Daisy did not wish anyone recognized her. They would thought that she hade to cause a ruckus


    and the wedding would be forced to stop.


    The auspicious hour had arrived, and the host went on stage and the guests sat down.


    Sophia had just been discharged from the hospital and her body had not yet recovered. Everything for


    the wedding was simple.


    The bride and groom exchanged their wedding rings. Andrew''s eyes were filled with tears. "Thank you,


    Harrison sat in the first row and nodded in satisfaction. Perhaps it was a bit of a setback, but his


    grandson could grow up quickly.


    At the very least, Andrew could not speak of the nice holiday words before.


    "Sophia and I really love each other. I want to be responsible for her. For life, no matter if she has


    children or not."


    Sophia covered her face and cried when she heard the words of Andrew.


    It was too touching, regardless of whether they had children or not, the two would hold hands together,


    holding hands with each other and growing old together, never abandoning each other.

 Chapter 211 What a Slap in the Face!

    Chapter 211 What a p in the Face!


    Under the stage, Harrison was so angry that his face turned livid. He was speechless for a long time.


    Bullshit! Sophia is like a hen that doesn''ty eggs, the Floyds can''t take her! If the marriage doesn''t


    work, they can divorce again. The Floyds family will not lose anything!


    They didn''t want a child, who should take the heritage after Harrison died then?


    How dare Andrew not having a child!


    If it weren''t for the wedding banquet, Harrison would have gone straight up to the stage and beat him!


    Andrew''s words touched all thedies and even made them jealous of Sophia.


    So what if you are an illegitimate daughter? If you have the means, you can still be promoted. From


    what Keith said, it is possible that Julia would be divorced.


    After all, in such asion, the one brought by Keith was Sophia''s mother, which was intriguing.


    "Next, we''ll y the video produced by Andrew after his all-night effort."


    The host nodded, and the curtains around them automatically closed, the power was turned off, the


    curtains were pulled down, just like a movie theatre.


    "Daisy, you know how hard I have been for so many years. I am obviously also the daughter of the


    Carts, but I have not had a good day. Why?


    As the curtains drawing up, the scene was the kitchen, where Sophia and Daisy had their


    confrontation.


    The camera was on Daisy''s side. It was close to the door, and the camera turned around to shoot. It


    just happened to make Sophia''s twisted face appear in front of everyone.


    Sophia was astonished moment the video came out, and she almost fell down on the ground.


    How could that be? How could there be a camera in the kitchen? She trembled and wanted to speak,


    but found that she could not make a sound.


    Andrew frowned. This was not a short film he had made all night long. What the hell was this?


    He asked the staff to change it, but could not find anyone.


    The video was so short that before the audience could understand the situation they saw Sophia


    smiled weirdly, rushing back to hit the kitchen counter and bounce herself to the ground.


    On the other side, Daisy asked Sophia why she was doing this.


    The video was short, but the truth was clear.


    The camera turned without any blind spots and only captured Pearl''s skirt, but not Jane''s figure.


    Judging from that, that the two did not see anything. Jane''s testimony was true.


    "What''s going on? Sophia aborted the child just to frame Daisy!"


    "Heavens. Isn''t Sophia too ruthless?"


    "Poor Andrew, he was kept in the dark and still showed his love for this vicious bitch. What a p in the


    face!"


    With such a ruckus at the wedding banquet, the Carts and the Floyds becameughingstocks,


    especially Andrew. Thedies and sisters who were so touched just now are mocking fiercely.


    "What an injustice. Maybe the child is not Andrew''s. She is afraid of being found out!"


    Having watched a lot of dramas, thedies were whispering to each other and finally formed their


    spection.


    Only this spection was reasonable, otherwise, how should Sophia be worried?


    Sophia pretended to be knocked down and have a miscarriage in front of Daisy so as to frame her, and


    also to remove the unstable factors in her body, inviting Andrew''s sympathy and care at the same time.


    Therefore, she could win three in one go.


    Being an illegitimate daughter, she was amazing!


    "I can''t win!"


    Everyone chimed in and chimed in.


    Harrison was so angry that he almost fainted, but he had no face to admit that his grandson was


    cheated, so he could only swallow his anger.


    "This is a synthetic product. Someone wants to destroy it!"


    Andrew stood up to exin, hoping that Andrew would say a few words.


    "It''s not true. Grandfather is right. How could I possibly kill the child myself!"


    Sophia pretended to be wronged and cried, and only Andrew watched the video that was repeatedly


    yed, dumbstruck.


    He knew that it was not a synthesis product.


    That day, Pearl was wearing a skirt and had a small basket in her hand. It was the plums that William


    had prepared for Jane.


    The video captured Pearl''s skirt and the basket in her hand. There was still time below, how could it be


    synthesized!


    Sophia lied to him and thought that he was a fool. She must be secretlyughing in his heart, right?


    Love, child?


    Andrew sneered and looked up at Sophia''s face that was full of tears.


    If it was in the past, he would have believed this woman''s nonsense. The nonsense that the bodies


    having the same blood was inseparable.


    It''s all the tricks of Sophia!


    This woman was really ruthless to herself. Of course, she was also ruthless to him.


    Andrew''s lips curled up as he took off the ring in his hand and threw it onto the stage.


    This marriage ends here. He has nothing to do with this bitch.


    "Andrew, listen to my exnation!"


    Dressed in a white wedding dress, Sophia stood still in the same ce, crying fiercely.


    At this moment, she was really scared, really scared.


    What was the problem? Why was there a video?


    It must have been done by Daisy! She did not rify, and Jane did not rify either. It was for this time


    to p her in the face, making her fall from the high ground and shatter into pieces!


    "Bitch!"


    Keith went on stage and was about to pull Sophia out.


    Having lost his dignity, he was simply about to kick bucket.


    After this incident, the Floyds and the Carts were about to copse as well, but he needed the support


    of the Floyds now!


    Jane calmly used her phone to broadcast the scene for Pearl, preparing to leave when no one was


    paying attention.


    Staying for the wedding was not going to work. There''s only embarrassment.


    Daisy''s rification was also good, at least it proved that she and Pearl did not lied. Indeed, she did not


    see Daisy push Sophia, and she''s covering up Daisy so as to excluding illegitimate daughter.


    "Awesome, haha!"


    Pearl looked at the phone andughed. After being chased and scolded for a long time, Jane''s and her


    injustice was finally proved.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound came from the phone, and then, there were sparks flying.


    Pearl shivered and almost threw away his phone.


    "Jane, Jane,e out quickly. It''s on fire!"


    Pearl screamed at the screen, and soon, her vision was dark.


    Pearl stood up and was about to rush in to catch the person.


    At the same time, Jane was pushed by Charlee, and her phone fell to the ground.


    The sudden loud noise made all the guests stop. Looking at the sparks and sounds, it was from the


    kitchen.


    "Danger, the gas is leaking and there is a big explosion. Now the kitchen is on fire. Everyone, run!"


    In the kitchen, someone ran out in mes and rolled on the ground, screaming shrilly.


    The staff in front of them could not dodge in time and were caught in the fire. Their clothes were also


    on fire.


    "Ah!"


    The guests couldn''t care about their image. They stood up and ran to the door.


    Because the curtains around the hotel were blocked, it was too dark inside, and the power was also


    turned off.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was not easy to find the exit and when they did they found that the door was locked.


    "Andrew doesn''t want to be photographed by the media. In order to prevent someone from sneaking in,


    we locked the door."


    The electronic door could not be opened without electricity. The hotel door was heavy ss, anti-bullet,


    and nothing could break it.


    "Where is the key? What do we do? How do we get out? Isn''t there a safe exit?"


    The guests grabbed the staff and shouted.


    Fortunately, the staff of the six-star hotel had the ability to deal with the crisis. They evacuated the


    guests from the emergency passage.

 Chapter 212 Escaping from the Fire

    Chapter 212 Escaping from the Fire


    On the way out, someone pushed Jane.


    It wasn''t surprising. At that time, everybody was running for their life.


    No one cared about others.


    Randy and Charlee protected Jane while rushing to the escape tunnel.


    "It''s locked!"


    The escape tunnel seemed to be under construction, as there were cement and explosives all over the


    ce.


    When the guests came to the end, they realized they couldn''t escape at all.


    The door was very narrow, only one person could walk through it. Moreover, it was locked.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The room was not ventted. The smell of smoke came out. People started coughing.


    No one could survive for a long time in such an environment.


    Someone cried in panic.


    Most people knew how to escape from fire. The problem was the gas leak, it could explode at any time.


    "I''m so afraid that I''ll end up in ashes if it explodes."


    Someone said in a depressed tone. Harrison had already fainted.


    The guests had no choice. Someone ran to the second floor, only to find that there was no water! Not


    even a single drop!


    "No water!"


    Everyone was in despair. The hotel was very high. If they jumped down from the second floor, they


    would be crippled even if they did not die.


    Besides, they couldn''t even open the windows on the second floor!


    The oxygen in the air was using up. Some of them could barely hold on.


    People wet the handkerchief with wine and juice, covered their mouths with it. But it was even more


    difficult to breathe.


    The thousands of guests were all in chaos.


    "I know where the water is."


    Jane took a deep breath. It wasn''t a favorable ce, but right now she couldn''t care too much.


    Jane took a handkerchief and went straight to the bathroom.


    In this 6-star luxury hotel, toilettes for the guests were all electrically powered, connecting directly to the


    water pipe, there was no function of storing water.


    However, the employee''s bathroom was equipped with an old-fashioned toilet. There must be water in


    the tank.


    Jane wet her handkerchief in the tank. Soon, people rushed in.


    Everyone wanted to live, and for their own sake, they did not hesitate to fight!


    "Jane, are you alright?"


    Charlee looked at Jane worriedly, not knowing what to do.


    Jane was pregnant, she must be kept safe.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go to the second floor."


    Jane found an empty room near the parking lot. She pulled Charlee and Randy in and immediately


    locked the door.


    Otherwise, other people would quickly rush in and it would be a mess again.


    At this crucial moment, they had to save themselves first.


    Seeing Jane''s behavior, Randy joined her by pretending to be panic too.


    All of this was his design.


    There was no gas leak. It was him who had closed the window, as well as the water valve. The escape


    tunnel was also locked by him.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He had done everything just for gaining Jane''s trust.


    Whoever died could only me himself for being unlucky. For Randy, it wasn''t surprising at all to see


    these selfish people fighting against each other.


    Nobody would go far without being callous.


    One reached the glory, and the others would have to sacrifice.


    Randy''s father was kind enough, but his business partner betrayed him.


    Nelson was benevolent and righteous, he took everything on himself.


    And the rtives didn''t hesitate to sell thepany where Nelson had spent all his passion on, as long


    as there were benefits. They didn''t do anything when Randy''s mother killed herself. They didn''t care


    about Randy.


    Those so-called rtives cared about nothing but money.


    Randy smiled, although some people might die. He thought that these people deserved it.


    He went far away, got stic surgery, and vanished himself. Now he came back with a new identity, all


    he wanted was revenge.


    Now, it was William''s turn. He was the culprit.


    "Jane, are you trying to smash the ss?"


    It was indeed a good idea to smash the window and put some air in. But there weren''t any handful


    tools. At it was high time for a traffic jam in City J. The firefighters couldn''t possibly arrive in time.


    "No."


    Standing in front of the window and looking down from above, Jane happened to see that Pearl went


    mad.


    "Pearl, I''m here!"


    Her phone was dead, Jane could only knock on the ss to attract Pearl''s attention.


    Pearl and Daisy heard the noise and looked up.


    "Look, it''s Jane!"


    Daisy pushed Pearl, but she did not understand what Jane was trying to say.


    They had gone to the hotel just now, it was locked from inside and no one could enter at all.


    The soundproofing was too good, they couldn''t hear each other.


    Jane took out her phone. But it dropped by ident!


    ...


    Charlee took out his phone only to find there was no signal.


    Jane believed this wasn''t a coincidence. Someone must have done it on purpose.


    But it wasn''t the time to focus on the details.


    Jane suddenly had an idea. She took out a lipstick and started to write on the windows.


    "There was an escape hammer in the car. Smash the ss with it. Start from the second floor."


    "Jane wanted us to smash the ss!"


    Daisy noticed Jane''s writing and joined Pearl, who waspletely furious.


    Shortly after, the ss started to break.


    "Bang!"


    Charlee punched the ss with his fist and smashed it into pieces.


    "Jane, you go first."


    Charlee could jump out. But Jane couldn''t.


    It was too high, and there were no curtains anything. It was risky for anyone to jump, not to mention


    that Jane was pregnant.


    It wasn''t a good idea to go out immediately.


    "People are selfish. If we open the door now, people will flock to us and Jane won''t be able to leave!"


    Randy took a deep breath. What he said was the truth.


    Indeed, people are all selfish, and those rich people would cherish their lives even more. No one would


    expect them to have the slightest modesty.


    It wasn''t wise to test people at this point.


    "Jane, what should we do? You can''t jump!"


    Pearl was so so anxious because even standing on the top of the car, it was still impossible to reach


    the second floor.


    Plus the firefighters hadn''te yet.


    Pearl was ready to let Jane jump on her body.


    "Don''t worry, I have an idea!"


    Jane stepped out and saw a water pipe on the left. She gave it a try and found it was firm enough.


    ...


    Jane slid off by the pipe slowly. It was a short but dangerous move.


    Then, Randy came out. Charlee opened the door and asked people to leave through this window.


    People finally saw hope. They slid off with the help of the curtain.


    "I can''t thank you enough."


    Jane didn''t know how to express her gratitude, she was still in shock.


    If not for Pearl waiting for her outside, Jane didn''t know if she would have a chance to escape.


    "I''m such a jinx. The doctor I brought here is useful."


    Pearl went to the hospital with Jane.


    She wouldn''t havee if she knew what would happen. And she wouldn''t allow Jane toe either.


    The Floyds and the Carts were unlucky!


    But since Daisy helped her to save Jane today. Pearl decided to forgive it.


    Jane closed her eyes and felt suspicious, wondering who was the troublemaker''s target.

 Chapter 213 Madam Does it so Directly

    Chapter 213 Madam Does it so Directly


    Janeid in the car and took deep breaths. She did not feel any abnormalities, but she would be more


    at ease after checking during the critical period.


    "Janie, I''m so worried about you!"


    Pearl touched her chest. She felt very worried.


    After arriving at the hospital, she immediately sent Jane to the examination and then exined the


    situation to Robert.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a small scare."


    Robert keptforting Pearl. Not everyone could be the boss'' woman. She should be very strong.


    Every day when she was in deep contact with William, if her body did not have any resistance, she


    would be frozen by the cold air.


    Robert was beaten up by the bodyguards of the Floyds so his arm was broken and his movements


    were limited. Now when he heard about the farce at the wedding, he was overjoyed.


    He felt very happy.


    Andrew had been fooled by an angelic bitch. Now, it turned out that he was wrong. Robert felt regretful


    that he hadn''t seen him embarrass at the scene.


    "What is the most unbearable thing for a man?"


    Pearl was puzzled, but she was happy to see Sophia being exposed.


    "Deception, betrayal, and cuckold."


    Robert rubbed his chin. These were limitations. Everybody was afraid of them.


    "Let''s predict that what Mr. Andrew will do when he knows what kind of person Sophia is."


    Pearl was looking forward to Daisy being messed up by the Floyds and Sophia. Now it seemed that it


    was a blessing in disguise. Andrew was too careless.


    "Andrew will regret it. He will quickly deny his rtionship with Sophia to show that he did not know


    about it and was deceived."


    Sophia made a fake fall and framed Daisy. She was not normal. Ordinary women would not have such


    courage.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Sounds like you''re quite envious. Don''t forget your antisocial personality."


    Robert reminded Pearl that it was not right to think like this.


    He also guessed that the Floyds; would not immediately dere their position. At the least, they would


    not allow Sophia and Andrew to immediately separate.


    "Can the Floyds tolerate Sophia''s embarrassing actions?"


    Even if Andrew was confused and believed in her, what about Master Floyd? He was the head of the


    Floyds.


    "It was impossible to tolerate Sophia''s deception for Andrew."


    Robert poked Pearl''s forehead. With such an IQ, she still couldn''t have a position in the circle of rich


    and powerful people. "It was precise because of Colin, the Floyds maintained this false image."


    Sophia, the daughter-inw of the Floyds, was exposed in public at the wedding banquet. No matter


    how she made the embarrassed in the rich and powerful circle.


    Master Floyd loved his face and would never admit it.


    So he might have said that someone had deliberately defamed Sophia and used a high price to make a


    fake video for her. The Floyds believed in her.


    "The Floyds bite off more than they can chew. Otherwise, wouldn''t Andrew be shameless?"


    Kierra had run away from the marriage alliance. Andrew had been ridiculed for several years. Now, he


    married Sophia, but Sophia betrayed him. People might mock him.


    They would say that he was stupid, impulsive o something else.


    The Floyds had to tolerate it because of their face. So even if Daisy yed the video, it wouldn''t be


    effective.


    However, it was satisfying.


    Pearl nodded in agreement with the explication of Robert. It was indeed the way the Floyds did things.


    In short, the Floyds were not stupid and understood the truth. However, because of their face, they


    could only refuse to admit their mistake.


    The following developmentpletely confirmed Pearl and Robert''s guesses.


    Harrison held a conference to publicly use the media of creating fake videos.


    Moreover, there was a fire in the hotel where they held the wedding. Harrison thought that the person


    behind it had ulterior motives.


    The media was skeptical.


    If the video was fake, coupled with the strange fire, it was reasonable that someone wanted to deal with


    the Floyds.


    Unconsciously people thought the Duncan Group did it.


    After all, it could probe that Jane was right.


    In addition, the Floyd Group and the Duncan Group no had a good rtionship recently. And the stock


    of the Duncan Group was thrown at a low price, which also caused a big blow to it.


    Overall, the Duncan Group might have done it.


    When Jane saw the news, she was lying at home. After the fire, she was fine, but she scared Lainey


    and Master Duncan.


    "Madam, you should just lie down in peace. As for the news on the outside, whether it''s true or false,


    we''ll be clear about it!"


    Lainey held soup and patiently persuaded her. She had been through a lot and was afraid that Madam


    would be angry with the Floyds.


    "Lainey, although I am angry, I don''t have to punish myself with other people''s mistakes."


    The Duncans respected the Floyds, so they did not express their opinions. But Harrison started the


    conference first and distort the facts.


    They had sinister intentions.


    Jane underestimated the shamelessness of the Floyds once again.


    The people in the celebrity circle knew what was going on. The Floyds could at most save public


    opinion, but they could not change the fact.


    "The Duncans must fight back. I don''t care who he is. They can''t dirty William."


    Since that was the case, she might as well public all things.


    Some things could be endured, but she couldn''t tolerate the problems with principles.


    "Madam, you do it so directly!"


    Lainey shook her head. It was good to be impetuous when she was young. Unlike people her age, she


    always wanted to endure the loss first.


    But the Duncans didn''t need to endure anyone.


    Because others were heartless, so they didn''t have to treat them well.


    Jane drank the nourishing soup, and Pearl just came to deliver things. She carried two big bags in her


    hand, all of which were maternity and baby products.


    "This child still needs seven to eight months toe out. Are you preparing for this early?"


    Jane looked at the clothes one by one and waspletely stunned. There were both male and female


    styles, soft and cute.


    "Didn''t you tell mest time to wash them a few more times? I''m afraid that the clothes will remain


    formaldehyde and the fabric will be soft if you wash them more!"


    Pearl just happened to pass by an imported maternity store. If there weren''t too many repetitive styles,


    she could have bought the store and sent Jane.


    "Fine. You''re generous. I have a rich woman, ok?"


    Jane took Pearl''s hand happily. No matter whether Pearl was a patient, in her heart, there was no


    sense of rejection and they were sisters.


    When she transmigrated to this ce, she had her grandfather, Lainey, and her husband, William, who


    was cold on the surface but was very good, her good sister Pearl, her good employee Jessica and


    Elyse. She was too happy.


    For the first time, Jane felt so much love.


    "Yes, I will raise you."


    Pearl nodded proudly, but unfortunately, she was not a man and could not marry Jane.


    Pearl didn''te here specifically to deliver things, but because the Floyds had distorted the facts in


    the conference.


    "Before that, my parents were very fond of the Floyds. They hoped that I would go on a blind date with


    Mr. Andrew."


    Pearl heard all positive remarks about him, so she still had some expectations for the Floyds.


    However, ever since Andrew didn''te and the marriage between the Floyds and the Carts caused


    so much trouble, Pearl didn''t have a good impression of the Floyds. Fortunately, she didn''t have


    anything with them. Otherwise, she would be the one who would fall into the fire pit.

 Chapter 214 The Last Chance to Clarify

    Chapter 214 The Last Chance to rify


    "Master Floyd had euphemistically indicated that someone was against the Floyds family. Every


    sensible person knows he was talking about the Duncans."


    Pearl watched the video rey, and the more she watched, the angrier she got. She hoped that Daisy


    would stand up against the Floyds family.


    She decided to send the video to theb and see if it was authentic!


    Once it was proved true, no more exnations would be needed. Everybody would get to see how


    hypocritical the Floyds were.


    "However, Sophia, whom the Floyds family is protecting, is a Cart too. Given that, maybe Keith would


    have to cooperate with the Floyds.


    Pearl was in a dilemma. Julia was not a pushover either. Her divorce had been a huge scandal in town,


    and the aftermath hadn''t been over yet.


    Meanwhile, at the Carts.


    Daisy smiled weirdly while watching the press conference held by the Floyds.


    The Floyds did it just the way she had expected.


    Now Andrew had known what Sophia had done. He definitely wouldn''t want to marry her anymore.


    The Floyds tried to sugarcoat the matter by condemning the troublemakers. However, on the inside of


    the family, a thunderstorm was going on.


    "Daisy, they misunderstood you."


    Julia came downstairs and brought Daisy a ss of juice.


    Her health condition was bad recently. She had been so angry to the point of being hospitalized.


    Besides, she was in deficiency of drugs, with the least amount of which she could barely hold on and


    control herself.


    "Do you think I care about the Floyds? I feel disgusted whenever I saw those hypocrites."


    Daisy put the juice on the coffee table and was ready to explode.


    Since she had dared to release the video, there was no way that she would swallow it.


    ''Sophia, in particr,'' Daisy thought, ''she was trying to frame me with such foolish tricks.''


    Daisy didn''t know the bitterness of being set up until she became the victim of it herself.


    She had done so many stupid things in her previous life, now came her punishments.


    It wasn''t a good timing for the rebirth, there were many things that she hadn''t had time to make up for.


    Her stubborn for example. She had stubbornly believed that only she was good enough for William,


    and to get him, she had framed Jane. Moreover, she was also guilty of y''s death.


    Daisy tried her best to make up for the mistakes that were impossible to change.


    God had given her a chance to start over again, and she decided to be a good person this time.


    However, her goodwill went in vain, Daisy was targeted by other people.


    "Daisy, don''t be so resentful."


    Julia persuaded patiently. Now that things hade to this point, she could only endure it.


    The Floyds sent a clear message through the press conference, that they would ept Sophia no


    matter what she had done.


    There was no turning point.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Daisy couldn''t believe that Julia would speak for the criminal and asked her daughter to swallow the


    bitterness.


    "The Floyds had made it clear. Your father wouldn''t stand by your side either."


    Keith was absent from home. Julia was sure that he must have been busy consoling his fishwife and


    their bastard daughter.


    It wouldn''t do anyone good if these two women continued acting up.


    "Are you telling me to swallow this and be aughing stock for all my life?"


    ''Why would people suffer for the crimes that they''d nevermitted?''


    Daisy was convinced that there was no need topromise, it was awful society after all.


    "Then what can you do?" said Julia, "Make a big fuss and humiliate the Floyds? But what can you get


    from this? Your dad will hate you too."


    Seeing that Daisy was so stubborn, Julia screamed, "You were set up by Sophia only because you are


    stupid, now are you trying to show people how more stupid you can be?"


    The best resolution would be to keep silent until people forgot about it.


    That was the rule of the game for the celebrities. It wouldn''t be toote searching for love after the


    storms.


    Daisy slowly calmed down.


    This was her mother, who was the first to bail after something terrible happened in her previous life,


    leaving her to face it alone and pushed her to the frontline.


    Daisy sometimes thought that maybe Julia loved her, she just had some unspeakable reasons. But


    now, she realized that Julia loved no one but herself, and she could give up everything else.


    "Mom, when you saw dad brought the fish seller to Sophia''s wedding, you were so angry that you went


    to the hospital. How can you tell me to calm down now?"


    Suffering in silence was never an option for Julia. She would defend her pride at all costs.


    But now she decided to put up with the humiliations, and she wanted Daisy to do the same.


    Daisy had sent the video to theb. It was herst chance to rify. She wouldn''t watch it slip away.


    "Daisy, I know that you feel anguish and wronged. I feel the same, but what can I do?"


    Julia leaned against the sofa and thought for half a minute before finally deciding to tell the truth.


    Growing up, Daisy had never lost out, she had been spoiled by Julia. There was no way that she would


    take the me and let the Floyds get away from it.


    But Julia had promised the Floyds that she would handle Daisy.


    "Your uncle''spany was at the edge of bankruptcy, and the Floyds saved it at thest point with a


    huge amount of liquidity injection."


    Harrison''s generous spending was actually to keep Daisy''s mouth shut.


    "You''ll be better off only if your uncle''s business gets better and I have a position at home."


    Julia believed that if a woman wanted to marry a wealthy man, she had to be rich herself too.


    Keith wouldn''t mention divorce or look for troubles as long as the Smits'' group raised again in business.


    In Julia''s eyes, actual benefits spoke louder than anything else.


    Daisy froze, she was trembling and unable to speak.


    She had felt the same when she took the me for the Carts'' drug trafficking in her previous life.


    Isted, helpless, despaired.


    The Smits would be fine. Julia''s position would be stable. What about her? This was exchanged with


    her dignity. After that, she, Daisy, would be seen murderer forever!


    Sophia''s child was unformed, but it was still a life!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ''If I take the me. everyone will be happy. The Floyds will be relieved.'' Daisy thought.


    ''The Smits would recover, Julia would be overjoyed. But what about me? What will I face?''


    Daisy didn''t want to be a saint. She didn''t want to sacrifice herself for the sake of everybody.


    And it wasn''t fair!


    Daisy could endure other things, but not this one!


    Otherwise, nobody would believe her until the day the Carts'' scandals were disclosed.


    ''If people believe I''m the murderer...''


    Daisy recalled her prison life thest time she lived. During herst days, her only visitor was Sophia,


    who sneered at her in satisfaction.


    ...


    "No, no!"


    Sophia was with Andrew in her previous life, and they got kidster.


    There would always be hope, modern medicine had been advanced enough.


    Later on, Sophia indicated the doctor exaggerated her condition, and the doctor did as he had been


    told.


    Harrison loved his reputation and would never allow Andrew to dump Sophia when she had just lost


    her child.


    ''What an borate hoax!'' Daisy thought, ''Sophia was indeed a good schemer.''


    Daisy shook her head and was determined to fight back. She wouldn''t watch herself falling into the trap


    of others step by step. Otherwise, she would lose control of her fate.


    "Daisy, think things twice," said Julia, "you won''t lose anything from staying quiet. The Carts'' property


    will be yours one day. It won''t have anything to do with that bastard girl."


    Julia adjusted her expression and continued her persuasion.


    In the past, Daisy would immediatelypromise for the property. This time she didn''t.


    She had been fooled by Julia''s empty promises in the past. But she had been reborn with total rity.

 Chapter 215 The Floyds Were Disgraced

    Chapter 215 The Floyds Were Disgraced


    Mrs. Cart epted the benefits from the Floyd family, and Daisy as her daughter was abandoned in


    the face of benefits.


    In thest life, when it came to benefits, Mrs. Cart did the same.


    What was Daisy expecting to see? She knew her mother so well.


    Daisy stood up with a cold smile. She dered that no one could stop her from proving her innocence,


    nor did anyone has the right to do so!


    Daisy was about to rush out.


    "What are you waiting for? Get her back!"


    Mrs. Cartmanded the servants in the house and called the bodyguards. From now on, Daisy


    couldn''t go out of the Carts''s gate. She should be tied up and thrown into the basement.


    "Madam..."


    The servant grabbed Daisy with a puzzled look.


    "Hurry up and find a rope to tie her up!"


    The bodyguards were all around the vi. Upon receiving Mrs. Cart''s orders, they first sealed Daisy''s


    mouth with tape and then tied her up and threw her into the basement.


    Mrs. Cart heaved a sigh of relief when Daisy was already confined.


    Once the video was leaked, the Floyd family would be furious, and the investment of the Smit Group


    would be over. At the critical moment, no one could make trouble!


    Although Daisy was her daughter, without the Smit Group''s support, she and Daisy would never be


    treated with respect in the Carts. She did this for Daisy''s sake!


    Daisy was in the dark and she closed her eyes.


    In herst life, she and her mother had not been in such a mess, so she had always thought that Mrs.


    Cart was thinking about her. When she was finally dragged out to take the me, she felt heartbroken.


    It turned out that everything had already been revealed. It was just that she herself was unwilling to


    believe it.


    "Madam, Daisy''s phone was ringing."


    The maid nervously took the phone and handed it to Mrs. Cart.


    "Who was it?"


    Mrs. Cart looked down. Seeing that it was Pearl calling, she quickly hung up and turned off the phone.


    When Pearl hung up the phone, she was very surprised. After she dialed, the number couldn''t be


    reached.


    "What''s going on..."


    Pearl looked at Jane. She was about to ask for the video, but Daisy did not answer the phone. Daisy


    suddenly changed her attitude. It was very strange.


    "Maybe something happened?"


    Jane guessed that perhaps her phone was out of battery.


    "Maybe. I''ll call herter."


    Pearl nodded. She was regretful for not getting a copy of the video. Otherwise she could directly to do


    the appraisal and reveal the truth.


    As long as the result was out, justice would be found, and the lies of the Floyd family would be


    exposed.


    Because of the rumors, the stock price of the Duncan Group continuously fell. Although it was not as


    serious as the previous one, it also showed a bad trend.


    Jane changed a topic to ignore the misery.


    She attended Andrew''s wedding banquet and encountered a fire. Without the help of Charlee and


    Randy, Jane could not have escaped sessfully.


    "The kitchen suddenly caught fire. It is still being investigated. It seems that it was not man-made."


    It was when the fire started that the escape passage was blocked, which was terrifying.


    It was impossible for a six-star hotel to have no sense of security.


    "I heard that Master Duncan asked the hotel to lock the escape passage in fear that someone would


    sneak in."


    This was the gossip that Pearl had heard. The Floyd family would definitely not admit something that


    will disgrace them.


    In the end, it was the manager of the hotel who took the me.


    There were no casualties in this fire, but a few people were injured.


    These rich people cherished their lives and fought to escape. Some of them fell and dodged in the


    chaos, and some fell from the second floor while pulling the curtains.


    These were all external injuries and weren''t serious.


    Jane nodded in understanding. Even if she didn''t step out, there would still be people investigating it.


    After sessfully escaping this time, she still owed a favor.


    "So I want to treat Charlee, Randy, and Daisy for a meal."


    Regardless of what they had done before, at least they helped her in the fire. Jane was grateful, at


    least she had to express her gratitude.


    However, thepetition for Great Dancers had already started broadcasting and Charlee and Randy


    didn''t have much time. It wasn''t easy to gather them together.


    "Alright, ask Elyse to contact him for you."


    Pearl only sat for a while and left in a hurry.


    Jane looked at Pearl''s hurried back and rubbed her chin. She asked in confusion, "When did she get so


    close to Elyse?"


    Maybe it was because of Robert.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The weather was getting warmer, and Jane asionally walked around the garden at home.


    William didn''t return home. A few days ago, he sent her a few photos of the underwater detection and


    also sent her many gifts from all over the world.


    The gifts included priceless jewelry, branded high-end shoes and bags, dresses, delicious chocte


    and sweets. There were also starfish and beautiful shells that he picked in person when he was diving.


    Jane was inspired by the shell and designed a set of jewelry.


    She opened her mailbox and found several unread messages in it.


    Because the messages were in the trash mail, Jane ignored them.


    One of the emails was a video.


    Jane opened it and almost cried out. This was a video from the kitchen in the clubhouse, and it was


    also the video that was released at Andrew and Sophia''s wedding!


    The email was sent three days ago.


    Jane carefully thought about it. That day, Pearl tried to contact Daisy but failed.


    However, how could the video have appeared in her mailbox?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Daisy must have sent it herself because only she had this video.


    The Floyds wanted to eliminate the video because it was a solid proof.


    Jane immediately called Pearl and asked, "Have you contacted Daisy in the past few days?"


    The discussion on the Inte became more and more savage. More and more people began to


    suspect the Floyds and Jane was among them.


    Anyway there was an evil suspicion to rumor that Daisy was jealous and tried to ruin the wedding of


    Andrew and Sophia.


    The suspicion said that Daisy sneaked in with Jane''s invitation letter and Jane was the mastermind


    behind this.


    The more she looked at these silly rumors, the angrier she got. Jane just blocked them all.


    "No, her phone was turned off."


    Pearl was also very puzzled. However, some time ago, when Daisy was scolded by the public, she just


    hid and waited for the opportunity to make a mess at the wedding.


    Now Daisy''s phone was still turned off. Pearl thought that maybe Daisy was scheming like this to


    change the game.


    "I received the video."


    Jane first forwarded a share to Pearl, and the two of them discussed it.


    "Janie, just take care of yourself and the baby. I''ll deal with this."


    Pearl took the mission. She applied for a new Weibo ount and sent the video when she was talking


    with Jane on the phone.


    The next hour, theizens were shocked.


    After professional appraisal, the video was proved to be true.


    Then, a staff member of the club disclosed that on the same day, several parties were wearing the


    same clothes, exactly the same as in the video.


    Soon the video became the hottest topic on Weibo, and the content was "the Floyd family pped


    themselves on the face."


    Netizens were watching the show andmenting on what the Floyd family had done.


    Now, the Floyd family had be a public joke.

 Chapter 216 Deceit

    Chapter 216 Deceit


    Although there were Inte trolls, it was a pity that they were a stepte.


    Receiving news from Mrs. Cart that Daisy was locked up, they thought that they had nothing to worry


    about it and did not have any emergency strategies.


    They didn''t think that the situation would suddenly take a turn for the worse and that they would be


    caught unprepared.


    It could be said that the entireizens were looking forward to theughing stock of the Floyds.


    Harrison threw down and broke one of his favorite sets of teacups. He thought that he had controlled


    everything and could deal with it after the limelight was over. However, after the press conference,


    someone got the evidence. He lifted a stone to smash his foot!


    The reputation of the Floyds was ruined by an illegitimate daughter!


    "Go and call Sophia over!"


    Harrison felt anger in his heart. He thought of Sophia and wanted to vent his anger on the other person.


    This time, they must let the Carts suffer a loss, otherwise, the Floyds would not let this go!


    "Master, the illegitimate daughter of the Carts left after seeing the news." The maid came in to reply.


    Sophia left and Andrew did not stop her. He could not understand the purpose of Sophia''s actions.


    "Alright, send someone to keep an eye on the Carts."


    Harrison closed his eyes. He had been under the limelight recently, so it was time for the Carts to take


    the me.


    He fed the fat sheep. Originally, Harrison did not expect to ughter it so quickly. However, the sheep


    didn''t listen to him and made him worry.


    Now, the Floyds urgently needed one thing to divert the attention of the public.


    "Let''s find a chance to spread the news of the Carts'' drug trafficking. It''ll be even more surprising if we


    take advantage of this heat," Harrison called his trusted subordinate.


    "Yes, Master."


    Upon receiving the order, the subordinate began to make arrangements.


    Sophia left the Floyds. No matter how she cried and begged, Andrew was always cold.


    He asked her why she was doing this.


    "It''s all because of Daisy. When I was pregnant, Mrs. Cart has made me take drugs. I hate them!"


    If the child was born, it might be abnormal. Sophia, therefore, decided to frame Daisy, rendering her


    position more secure.


    "I don''t want it, either. I don''t want to do this either!"


    Now that the video was leaked out, Harrison would not protect her.


    Sophia''s heart was very cold. She knew very well what kind of person Keith was. If she could not bring


    benefits to the Carts, she was no different from a bug.


    Who could she rely on now? She could only rely on Andrew.


    However, Andrew was not someone that could be trusted.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? You don''t trust me, do you?"


    Andrew could not stand being deceived and betrayed, he could not forgive Sophia, as long as he saw


    her, he would think of the child who died miserably in her belly!


    He closed his eyes and repeated the video in his mind.


    Andrew thought that if he wanted a rtionship that was different from that of a wealthy family, even if


    she lost her fertility, he would not abandon her.


    The most touching love needed to give up something.


    But now, he suspected that he was just one footstone for Sophia to take revenge on the Carts!


    Love was fake!


    "I don''t want to see you anymore in the future."


    Andrew gritted his teeth and said this with a cold expression.


    Sophia felt cold in her heart. She came out of the Floyds with tears in her eyes. She felt that it was


    meaningless to say anything now.


    Sophia heard it when Harrison called Mrs. Cart.


    It was originally sealed, but now that it was exposed, someone must have gone back on their word.


    That person is Daisy, it must be!


    Sophia sat in the car and drank a bottle of liquor in one go.


    She felt like burning in her stomach, and something rolled up from time to time.


    She reacted the same way when she was pregnant.


    Knowing that she had a child and her blood was connected, at that moment, she was grateful.


    Unfortunately, the doctor saw the results of her blood test and told her that this child better not stay.


    In that instant, she was in despair.


    It was Daisy. If it wasn''t for Daisy drugging the wine, how could she...


    Although she sessfully slept with Andrew, there was a risk.


    Sophia''s hatred reached its peak. She quickly made a decision.


    "Sophia, don''t call me again in the future. Whether you have difficulties or not, I don''t want to see you


    anymore. "


    On thest call, Andrew said very resolutely. His tone was colder than before and carried a strong


    disgust.


    Sophia hung up the phone and smiled strangely. Things had developed to this point and she should


    have given up long ago, right?


    She drove straight to the Cart''s vi.


    Mrs. Cart weed an uninvited guest.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After the video was leaked, Mrs. Cart was nervous. She had previously promised Harrison that she


    would keep Daisy home and turn off her phone.


    Mrs. Cart was clear in her heart that her daughter and some rich daughters were just stic friendship


    and did not have any trustworthy friends.


    So Mrs. Cart did not do anything else as she controlled the person and deleted the video on her phone.


    Mrs. Cart was more surprised than anyone else when the video on the Inte leaked out. Now that


    she saw Sophia, Mrs. Cart was very impolite.


    Sophia was a stain in the Carts, yet she still had the courage toe!


    "Why do you think I''m here?"


    Sophia was not in a rush to enter. Instead, she crossed her arms and stood in the courtyard. She


    sneered, "Mrs. Cart, I''m afraid you have forgotten too much. How did you promise Harrison?"


    After receiving benefits, she went back on her words and exposed the video.


    "It doesn''t matter what I do. This is a scandal of the Floyds."


    Sophia said in a weird tone, which shocked Mrs. Cart.


    Yes, she took the benefits of the Floyds, but she messed things up.


    However, shouldn''t it be the Floyds who came to denounce them? Why was it Sophia?


    Mrs. Cart''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    Seeing that Mrs. Cart was skeptical, and Sophia confirmed her guess even more in her heart.


    "Now that things havee to this, not only I am embarrassed, but the Floyds are in a difficult


    situation. So, grandfather asked me to send Daisy over."


    Sophia narrowed her eyes. This was her purpose foring.


    "Daisy? Why did you ask Daisy to go?"


    Mrs. Cart sounded panicked. She had been worried that the Floyds woulde to her and withdraw


    the investment they had invested in the Smits.


    With great difficulty, her original family''s business hade back to life, and at this critical juncture,


    there couldn''t be any more unforeseen events!


    "It''s fine if Daisy doesn''t want to go. Then you, pleasee with me."


    Sophia said indifferently as she lowered her head to y with her nails.


    "Come with you? Why do they send you?"


    Mrs. Cart''s voice was sharp. She was careful. All of this was caused by Sophia. How could the Floyds


    let her go?


    "Don''t forget that I get married with Andrew. I am one of the Floyds now."


    Sophia sneered. She could see through Mrs. Cart.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    On the surface, Mrs. Cart was protecting his daughter, but in fact, she was a small scheme, fearing that


    the Floyds would fall out with the Smits and ask for the money back!


    Sophia was even more certain now. She said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, you can call


    Harrison and ask him."


    Mrs. Cart naturally did not dare to rush to make a phone call. At this time, it was an embarrassing


    scene. If she looked for Harrison, she would anger him!

 Chapter 217 Take You to The Hell

    Chapter 217 Take You to The Hell


    The Carts must send someone to give the Floyds an exnation.


    Mrs. Carts did not want to let Daisy be a scapegoat, butpared to herself, she could only let her


    daughter go.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Mrs. Cart agreed to hand Daisy over.


    "I came here to in a low profile. I didn''t bring any bodyguards. Where should I leave her?"


    Sophia did not expect that the matter would be so simple!


    "Just in the trunk."


    Mrs. Cart looked at Sophia''s car. She was afraid that there would be a trouble if she left Daisy in the


    backseat. Inparison, the trunk was more secure.


    She warned herself that she did not mean to treat her daughter like this. She had no choice.


    We can''t offend the Floyds no matter in what condition. Just like how we offended Harrison before, we


    can''t supply the drugs she took. That feeling...


    Mrs. Cart shivered and asked the bodyguards to be quick and throw Daisy into the trunk.


    It took only half an hour to drive to the Carts and then leave from the Carts.


    "The heavens are helping me!"


    Sophia giggled, feeling exceptionally carefree.


    "Daisy, you didn''t expect that you would have such a day, right?"


    Sophia chose the route close to the suburbs of the city and headed to the remote area.


    Her life was ruined, and Daisy could not have a good life either. "Daisy, do you think you will be


    Then all the things she did before to frame her, did they not count?


    Heavens, why is it so unfair?


    "Woo..."


    Daisy''s mouth was wrapped in tape. She moved, but her hands and feet were tied by ropes. She


    struggled these days, and the rope rubbed her skin, which had already been scratched.


    In herst life, Sophia was the one who won atst, and after her rebirth, she changed it in time. Many


    things became different.


    Daisy sent Jane a copy of the video before she was captured by the Carts.


    Sophia was desperate now. It seemed that the video had been spread.


    Daisy heaved a sigh of relief. It was good. It finally proved that she had not pushed anyone. The child


    in Sophia''s belly had nothing to do with her. It was Sophia who staged the ident!


    "You want to ask where I will take you, right?"


    Sophia drove with the help of alcohol and became crazier.


    Since she had lost her child, she thought that she would at least have the love of Andrew. She never


    thought that Daisy would take a step forward and let her bubbles burst.


    Andrew''s indifference and disgust, as well as Harrison''s scheme, let Sophia know that her future was


    destined to be difficult.


    She fell from a high ce and instantly shattered into pieces.


    ...


    Sophia was crazy!


    Daisy suddenly understood. It was not that Harrison wanted to see her, but Sophia was waiting for an


    opportunity to retaliate, so she lied about the situation.


    "If you want to me someone, me Mrs. Cart for being too stupid and selfish. For the sake of her


    family''s smallpany, she can abandon her daughter."


    Sophia had given Mrs. Cart two choices.


    If Mrs. Cart followed her, she would let Daisy go.


    However, Mrs. Cart did not want to bear the anger of Mr. Harrison. She pushed Daisy out to take the


    me.


    In a sense, the two were equally pitiful.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    However, so what?


    "I''ll take you to the hell. I hope you can reincarnate into a good family in your next life."


    Sophia giggled. She looked rxed, but in fact, it sounded creepy.


    Daisy became more and more desperate when she heard this. So Sophia wanted to kill her?


    She twisted her body forcefully, and suddenly, she kicked something at her feet.


    Sophia''s car quickly drove into the skyline drive.


    Jane happened to go out for a physical examination. She looked up by chance and found that there


    was something wrong with the car driving forward.


    "Todd, turn around. Let''s follow the car in front."


    Jane frowned. The owner of the car ahead was not like a novice, but the car swayed and looked more


    like drunk driving.


    "Madam, the car is not quite right."


    Driver Todd saw the car in front and hesitated to call the police.


    Turning around without slowing down and stepping on the elerator, driving like this would lead to an


    ident.


    "I remember there''s an obstacle in front of us. It''s toote to slow down."


    Jane didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, but when she saw it, she had to remind the other


    party, or she would feel uneasy.


    Moreover, it was just to pray for the child in his belly.


    Todd pressed the horn and reminded the driver to slow down.


    At this moment, Daisy had used all her strength to kick off the taillights of the car. In an instant, the rear


    end of the car revealed her foot all the way.


    "Madam, take a look!"


    Todd was shocked. Why was there a person hiding in the trunk?


    She seemed to be struggling. Perhaps he had encountered a kidnapping case!


    By the way, it was a luxury car. Did a criminal kidnap the person and rob the car?


    Jane immediately made a call to the police.


    Daisy heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    As long as there was a car at the back and saw her feet, they would definitely call the police. This was


    a lesson that the driver had to learn to save himself.


    If one day someone was unfortunately kidnapped and thrown into the trunk, calling for help was


    useless.


    Because the car owners passing by could probably not hear it, and the noise around was too loud.


    He had to be calm at this time. The car lights were rtively weak. If he could kick the car lights away,


    the kidnappers might not notice it and he could send a signal to the drivers passing by.


    Sophiaughed as she drove.


    When the car behind her reminded her, Sophia ignored it and became more unscrupulous.


    In a sharp turn, there was a barricade ahead, and she did not see it. Even if she wanted to avoid it now,


    it was impossible because the road was too narrow.


    Sophia hit the brakes. Unfortunately, she could not stop at the bend. The car hit the roadblock and


    bounced back. The speed was too fast and the car flew sideways.


    Sophia did not fasten her seat belt and flew out of the car, drawing a parab in the air beforending


    on the ground.


    The driver Todd had just turned and saw this scene.


    There was still a car behind, and the owners stopped to save them and called the ambnce.


    "Madam, the driver is a woman. She looks familiar."


    Having fallen from such a high ce, her head hit the ground first, and there was a pool of blood on the


    ground. It was estimated that she could be dead.


    "Yes, there''s another person in the trunk!"


    Todd quickly got out of the car and Jane followed. When she saw the person who fell to the ground,


    she was shocked.


    Sophia? How could she be here?


    "Todd, save the people in the trunk first. I''m afraid that the car will explode."


    Jane took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She came to Sophia.


    "Sophia, Sophia!"


    The location of the incident was too far from the hospital, and the ambnce would arrive at 20


    minutes at the fastest speed. Jane whispered beside Sophia.


    A small pool of blood on the ground was extremely dazzling.


    With life at stake, Jane could not care less about being pretentious.


    Some things were just beyond description. She had encountered a car ident and the wounded was


    her acquaintance. Such things did not happen usually.


    "Jane?"


    Sophia opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Her consciousness was


    unprecedentedly clear.

 Chapter 218 I Was Wrong

    Chapter 218 I Was Wrong


    Sophia could only move her eyes. She looked around and understood.


    Sheughed softly.


    Sophia had nned to drive to the coast, tie Daisy with a stone, and throw her into the sea. But before


    she could arrive, she had a car ident.


    Perhaps this was her fate.


    "I hate Daisy. I hate Andrew."


    Sophia admitted that she was scheming, but she just wanted to get what should have been hers.


    If only she had not been an illegitimate daughter.


    "Jane, I really envy you."


    Sophia smiled. If there was an afterlife, she hoped she could have a good husband, a happy family,


    and parents who loved her.


    She had led a miserable life. She had craved a lot, which actually did not belong to her.


    "Don''t speak. The ambnce ising."


    Jane frowned. As Sophia spoke, blood kept running out from her mouth. The pool of blood on the


    ground made Jane sympathetic.


    Sophia did do something wrong, but that should not lead to death.


    Sophia had never framed Jane. To Jane, Sophia was a stranger who had worked together.


    People had their minds, some of which were good while some were malicious. Every man made


    mistakes.


    "I know how I feel."


    Sophia began to see unclearly. She tried to focus her eyes ahead not far away.


    If not for this car ident, she and Daisy would have died. Perhaps the car ident would give Daisy


    a chance to live. This was Daisy''s fate.


    "Any words you wanna say?"


    Jane realized something and asked in a low voice.


    Some people surrounded them. They could tell that Sophia was dying, so they did not stand very close,


    afraid that she might bring them bad luck.


    "Jane, tell ... tell Andrew... The blood I owed him ... has been repaid."


    There was so much blood on the ground. Some were from her, and some from Andrew.


    In the next life, she hoped she would be pure and simple.


    "Jane, I was wrong."


    Sophia''s tears ran from the corner of her eyes. She could no longer say anything and slowly closed her


    eyes.


    "She''s gone."


    Jane stood up, took out a small nket from the car, and covered Sophia''s face with it.


    Now that she was dead, no matter what she had done, Jane could not me her.


    "I thought she looked familiar. Now I remember. She has taken a video to say she had framed another


    person for her abortion!"


    The people around were discussing. Some felt sympathetic and some were disdainful.


    Some people did not understand why Sophia had made use of her own baby. They said she was an


    unfit mother. She deserved this car ident.


    Jane shook her head. She knew part of the truth.


    This matter was tooplicated. She had to agree that no one could get away with what he had done.


    Sophia had yed a trick, because she knew that she could not keep this baby.


    And it was Julia and Daisy who led to this.


    Todd rescued Daisy from the car. Jane leaned against the seat helplessly in the car. She understood


    what had happened.


    Sophia had kidnapped Daisy. Then they had a car ident.


    "Madam, Miss Cart is seriously injured and unconscious."


    Todd felt helpless too. He thought that the driver was drunk, but she turned out to be a kidnapper. One


    was dead and the other was seriously injured.


    "The ambnce is still on the way, but we can''t wait."


    Jane estimated the distance. If she wanted to save Daisy, it was best to carry her to the car and head


    straight for the urban area. They would meet the ambnce on the way and this could save time.


    After all, Daisy had saved her at Sophia and Andrew''s engagement party from a fire.


    Jane remembered the favor.


    Jane discussed with Todd, and finally got Todd''s support. With the help of the people around, Daisy


    was carried into the car, and one person was willing to follow their car in case of emergencies.


    "Mrs. Duncan, thank you."


    They finally met the ambnce. The doctor thanked Jane.


    Jane saved Daisy ten minutes on the way. Ten minutes was crucial for the rescue.


    Not everyone had the courage to do so. Most people would wait patiently for the ambnce, because if


    the injured died in their cars, they might get involved.


    "I just did what I was supposed to do."


    Jane nodded and did not say anything else. She was not in a good mood right now.


    When Pearl knew this, she came to see Jane.


    "Janie, this has nothing to do with you. If you didn''t discover them in time, Sophia might be a


    murderer, and Daisy might be killed."


    At least, one was still alive.


    Sophia kidnapped Daisy and wanted to kill her. Pearl could actually understand Sophia.


    After so many things happened, Pearl did not hate Daisy that much. She thought that Daisy was just


    paying the price for what she had done before.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want either of them to die."


    Jane sighed. She had faced a lot of troubles recently, and William was not around, so she felt insecure.


    Pearl did not know that the Duncans had worries.


    Jane was really worried that Nelson''s son woulde to take revenge and kill her or William.


    However, the police could not find any clues. She didn''t know anything about the enemy.


    Jane was very uneasy and didn''t dare to think hard about it.


    "I''m calling Andrew."


    This kind of ident would quickly be reported by the press. When Pearl called Andrew, he had just


    received a call from the police who informed him of Sophia''s death.


    Sophia drove while intoxicated and died in a car ident.


    Andrew was frozen with shock. But Harrison heaved a sigh of relief. Sophia was dead. He wondered if


    he should let the Cart family off.


    The Cart family was the shield of the Floyd''s, so he didn''t want to give it up quickly.


    And this ident would be a red herring.


    An hourter, Andrew arrived at the hospital.


    Daisy was still in the emergency room. Andrew met Jane and Pearl at the door. It was said that Jane


    had been by Sophia''s side until Sophia died.


    "Did Sophia ... say anything?"


    In just a few days, Andrew might have suffered the most serious blows in his life. He lost his baby, and


    then he knew the truth, and finally he lost Sophia.


    They happened so quickly, catching him off guard.


    Andrew grasped his hair. If he had not said those heartless words, Sophia would not have left.


    He just could not ept that he was deceived and wanted to calm down.


    Moreover, if he didn''t do so, his grandfather would be unsatisfied.


    Andrew knew that if Harrison hated the Carts, this matter would never end.


    In fact, Andrew had forgiven Sophia when he knew that her baby could not be saved even if she didn''t


    y that trick.


    Sophia was the victim, and Daisy and Julia had drugged her!


    Daisy was shameless. When she was still his fianc¨¦e, she secretly told William that she loved William


    at their engagement party. She was really despicable!


    But Sophia was innocent... If it weren''t for that wine...

 Chapter 219 They Are Quits

    Chapter 219 They Are Quits


    Andrew was just thinking about the good side of Sophia. He forgot her schemes.


    Death separated Sophia and him.


    Andrew could no longer see Sophia.


    Jane observed Andrew. He was talking to himself with a strange look. She nced at Pearl, who


    waved her hands and was also confused.


    "Jane, did Sophia have anyst words?"


    The person who followed their car said that Sophia had talked to Jane before she died.


    Andrew was afraid that he would hear what he was thinking.


    "Yes. Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Jane took two steps back and wanted to stay away from Andrew. Since the incident on the Princess


    Faith, his behavior became more and more abnormal.


    "Tell me. I''m fine."


    Andrew sat on the chair outside the emergency room and smiled bitterly.


    When he received this news, he was only shocked at first, but then he was in infinite pain. He kept


    recalling the happy memories.


    Andrew regretted that he did not cherish her.


    "She said she hated you and Daisy."


    Jane said without the least emotion.


    "No way! Sophia is such a kind person. She won''t hate me!"


    Andrew stood up and roared angrily with red eyes.


    "Andrew, are you crazy?"


    Pearl immediately stood forward. Fortunately, there was a bodyguard with Jane this time to ensure her


    safety.


    "Who are you yelling at? Daisy is still in the emergency room!"


    Pearl was very angry. Ever since she knew well about Andrew, all the fantasies about the Floyd family


    had been gone.


    Originally, Pearl''s parents wanted her to marry into the Floyd family. Fortunately, Andrew rejected her.


    "If you don''t believe me, listen to this."


    Jane didn''t want to continue. She yed the recording on her phone.


    Jane did not think much at that time. Pregnancy brought her bad memory, so she was afraid that she


    would forget any words from Sophia.


    So Jane recorded them.


    "Jane, tell ... tell Andrew... The blood I owed him ... has been repaid."


    The voice in the recording was very weak. Before Sophia died, she was still thinking about the blood


    transfusion.


    She had repaid the blood.


    They were quits.


    Andrew was stunned. He slowly sat down silently.


    Sophia repaid him in this way.


    She didn''t owe him anything.


    She said that after his blood was transfused into her, they would be the closest to each other. His


    blood was flowing in her body.


    He could no longer hear her whispers of love.


    Andrew was silent for a moment. Then he thanked Jane before leaving.


    He walked slowly along the white walls. He looked deste like an old man.


    Jane shook her head. She recalled the moment when she first met him at the International Mansion. At


    that time, Andrew''s personality waspletely different.


    Everything happened so fast. The people were also changing.


    Half an hourter, the doctor and nurses opened the door to the emergency room.


    Jane stood up. Before she could say anything, a noblewoman ran over from the corner. She was


    dressed fashionably and carried a branded bag.


    "Doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    Julia was breathless and looked panicked. She could not believe it when she got the news!


    Julia met Andrew downstairs just now. The way Andrew looked at her made her feel scared for no


    reason.


    "Her life is not in danger, but she is seriously injured, so she needed to stay in the hospital for


    observation."


    After the doctor finished speaking, Julia was about to rush in and see Daisy, but she was stopped by


    the doctor.


    Daisy would be sent to the intensive care unit for observation. To ensure a germ-free environment,


    Julia could not see her temporarily.


    "Pearl, let''s go."


    Jane didn''t want to greet Julia.


    Although she had been reconciled with Daisy, she still didn''t like the Carts, especially Julia.


    "Jane!"


    Julia snorted and walked up to Jane. "I''m your elder. You didn''t even greet me when we met. Don''t you


    think you are rude?"


    Julia was happy that Sophia was dead, but she was guilty that her daughter was kidnapped.


    After all, Sophia gave her the choice. Julia chose to sacrifice Daisy.


    "It is also rude for you to speak in this way to the savior of your daughter."


    Jane said expressionlessly.


    She was here to know about Daisy''s condition. Since the doctor said that Daisy''s life was temporarily


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    out of danger, Jane was relieved.


    Julia came to herself long after Jane left.


    The way Jane talked to her just now reminded her of William. Sure enough, couples would spoke and


    behaved in a simr way after they lived together. Jane''s tone and expression were exactly the same


    as William''s.


    Because of this incident, Jane failed to get a physical examination, so Jane asked for a doctor at home.


    "Mrs. Duncan, you''d better stay at home and take care of yourself for days."


    In the first three months of pregnancy, pregnant women should be especially careful, let alone Jane,


    who had twin fetuses.


    "Doctor, thank you. Sorry to trouble you."


    Then Jane returned to the room exhausted.


    She was thinking about the plot. But many things had changed now. She could remember little about it.


    Jane was in bad moods after witnessing Sophia''s death. It took her a long time to fall sleep.


    William opened the door and tried to step lightly.


    In the afternoon, he received a call from Robert. Then he read the news, and understood what had


    happened.


    He put his work aside and secretly returned to City J.


    The Floyds grew more and more ambitious and created divisions in the Duncan Group. William


    nned to grasp this opportunity to reconstruct the Duncan Group.


    But his wife was definitely more important than the group.


    "William..."


    Jane hugged the pillow with a pale face. She was biting her lips hard and having a nightmare.


    In her dream, she was in the abandoned factory where she was kidnapped.


    It was pitch ck. In front of her was a man in a ck suit. She could not see his face. He held a knife


    and wanted to stab her in her abdomen!


    "No!"


    Jane struggled. No, she was pregnant!


    "Janie, don''t be afraid. It''s me!"


    Jane was in a cold sweat. William quickly hugged her tightly and gently patted her back.


    A hint of guilt shed across his eyes.


    Because of the work, he spent little time with his family.


    In the past, William had thought that work was everything, but now, he no longer agreed.


    However, the Duncan Group had been divided by the Floyd Group for many years, and needed to be


    reconstructed.


    So William did not take any actions or measures when the stocks of the Duncan Group kept going


    down.


    Now the Floyds might take further actions.

 Chapter 220 Stranger

    Chapter 220 Stranger


    Jane opened her eyes uneasily and smelled the familiar mint. William was in front of her.


    She must have missed William too much, so she was dreaming.


    Jane continued to close her eyes. Three secondster, she opened them again. William was still there.


    "Impossible."


    Jane wanted to close her eyes again. This time, William stopped her.


    "Janie, I''m back."


    William grabbed Jane''s hand and put it on his face. He was real.


    "Honey, you''re back?"


    Jane touched William''s chin, which was full of blue stubble, making her itch.


    "Yes."


    "I am worried about you," William answered, holding Jane in his arms.


    "I am fine."


    Jane hurriedly exined. She did not want to be a burden to William. But the world was constantly


    changing. There were some things that she did not expect.


    "Forget about them. Daisy saved you and you paid it back. We won''t get involved in the Carts'' affairs in


    the future. Try to stay away from them."


    William lowered his eyes and found that something was unreasonable. For example, Daisy always had


    a strong purpose. She found him at the engagement ceremony and told him something.


    Not long after, she was calm and collected as if nothing had happened, .


    The thick-skinned one usually had no principles. Jane was kind and soft-hearted, and she was easy to


    be deceived.


    William had asked someone to investigate the fire at Andrew''s wedding banquet. It was contrived.


    But the person did it quickly and left little evidence.


    "Janie, I shouldn''t interfere with what kind of friends you have. However, it is good to stay away from


    some evil ones."


    Daisy was probably the mastermind behind the fire at the wedding banquet.


    After all, Daisy was the first to leave the fire field, and she benefited afterward.


    "Darling, I''ll listen to you."


    Jane nodded.


    Originally, she and Daisy couldn''t be friends. Everything Jane did just returned the favor of the fire


    rescue.


    She believed that the two of them wouldn''t have any interactions in the future.


    William hugged his wife and he was so gentle.


    Every time he went out, it was hard to be devoted because he always had concerns.


    Jane was less than three months pregnant, and the two could not do anything. William had to hold her


    and apany her for a night.


    The next morning, Jane woke up and touched the bedside. It was cold.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Jane blinked and pinched her face. She dreamed of William. If it was a dream, it was too real.


    "Madam, cubilose soup."


    Lainey saw Jane go downstairs and quickly brought the cubilose soup over.


    Mr. William left before dawn and was afraid of disturbing Madam, so they did it quietly.


    "William, he''s back?"


    Jane paused. It seemed like everythingst night was not a dream.


    She got a routine every day. Since she couldn''t go out, Jane began her pregnancy n. Fortunately,


    the house was big enough for her to hang out.


    Sophia died in a car ident. Netizens shifted their attention from the Floyds to the Carts.


    However, there was always news that reced the old ones to be the heated discussion.


    Kylie canceled her contract with the Duncan Group and set up her studio.


    ording to the rumors, the studio was invested in by the Floyd family.


    Jane frowned. If the news was true, then the Floyds spared no effort in attacking the Duncan Group.


    By the end of the fourth month of the lunar calendar, Jane had been pregnant for three months and


    entered a stable stage.


    It was not obvious for others who had been pregnant for three months, but Jane''s belly was bulging


    because she had twins.


    "Mommy, are you tired of walking with a big belly?"


    After school, Dayton began to stay around his mother.


    "I''m not tired. Mommy only has a belly. ording to your logic, a fatty would be tired when walking."


    Jane touched her belly with her hand. It had only been three months, but she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She had to be careful no matter what she did.


    It was too difficult for a woman to have a baby. No wonder people said that she would be softer


    when being a mother.


    It was the first time Jane felt this magical process.


    "Mommy, Will you still like Dayton if you have a second baby?"


    Dayton hesitated but still could not help but ask.


    "Of course, Mommy likes Dayton the most."


    Jane hugged her son and the mother and son put their faces on. This child was too sensible and


    people loved him.


    "Dayton, you will have a younger brother and sister in the future. The people who love you are not only


    Daddy and Mommy but also your great-grandfather and your younger brother and sister."


    Jane reminded herself that she should do her best to treat everyone equally and not be too biased.


    No matter how sensible a child was, he was afraid of losing something that belonged to him.


    Jane hadn''t changed her attitude to her son. Later Dayton no longer bothered about it. Instead, he


    looked forward to the arrival of her brother or sister.


    After a few rainy days, the sky finally cleared up. The weather began to warm up.


    Lainey took the servants to clean the house carefully and clear the dust in the blind spots.


    There were a few months before Jane''s delivery, but the servants at home had already prepared the


    delivery room as if they were facing a great enemy.


    There were many people in the private hospital, and the conditions were limited. It was better to be at


    home and could reduce the fear.


    Everything was in order. Jane just needed to pass the time every day.


    Jessica and Karlie took over the design of the brand because Mr. William specifically told Frederic to


    ask Jessica to arrange everything. So Jane could rest in relief.


    "Madam, there''s a car parked outside the door. He was looking for you."


    The gate of the Duncans mansion was tightly shut, and outside vehicles could not enter at all.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Who is it?"


    Jane suddenly remembered that she had turned her phone to silent mode to wake up naturally in the


    morning.


    At this moment, she turned on her phone. Sure enough, there were a few missed calls from Charlee.


    "I don''t know him. He is a man in his early thirties."


    Vance touched his head. A man was looking for Madam, but he did not know him. He could note


    in!


    Vance described the appearance of the person. Jane felt that it was a little familiar.


    When she reached the door, she bumped into someone.


    "Hello, Mrs. Duncan. We have met before. I am Charlee''s assistant, Mat."


    The man was very polite to Jane.


    "Oh, hello. May I ask why you are looking for me?"


    Jane shook her phone. She didn''t hear the missed call.


    Charlee and Randy were currently recording a show, and Only One got the naming right of the


    After the program was broadcasted, it was a hit with audiences.


    Her light luxury brand was frequently a hot-topic on the inte because of its naming right for the


    continue rising.


    It was the first time that Jane got direct benefit from the advertising.


    Nowadays, the good wine couldn''t be sold in a small alley. Without publicity, how could there be a


    reputation?


    "I''ve always wanted to invite Charlee to dinner. I contacted him a while ago. He''s quite busy."


    Thepetition for Great Dancers was a good program without any gimmicks, and it all depended on


    real skills. Therefore, these stars had to practice seriously in private before the program.

 Chapter 221 Father

    Chapter 221 Father


    Jane had always kept this in mind.


    "Charlee wants to see you, but it''s not convenient for him toe over now."


    Mat lowered his head as he spoke, and tears almost flowed out of his eyes.


    He originally thought that he would have to convince Mrs. Duncan if he wanted to take her away, but he


    didn''t expect that it would be so easy.


    "Alright, wait for me to change my clothes."


    Jane admired Charlee''s character very much, and since his debut until now, he had not even had a


    single scandal.


    A man without a stain on his character was always trustworthy.


    Having been pregnant for more than three months, Jane was not strictly constrained by her family, but


    as she went out, they still asked the chauffer and bodyguards to go along with her, afraid that there


    would be a little mishap.


    The chauffer, Vance, followed Charlee''s assistant''s car. The more they drove, the more they felt that


    something was wrong. The way led to the hospital, and it was the private hospital of the Duncan Group.


    Jane had been here several times, so she was very familiar with this ce.


    At this point, she was very puzzled. Was Charlee sick?


    Jane turned on her phone, but did not see any news on the Inte.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Duncan. I didn''t inform you before I lead you to the hospital."


    Things could no longer be hidden here. Mat didn''t say much and brought Jane to the western district.


    The Duncan''s private hospital was noble. The equipment they introduced was all foreign advanced


    equipment. Charlee''s attending physician was exactly Robert.


    Seeing Robert, Jane was a bit surprised.


    "Jane, are youing to see Charlee?"


    Holding the medical report, Robert told Jane to persuade Pearl, who was crying in his office.


    Charlee was sent inst night. He was sometimes confused and sometimes sober.


    Pearl just happened to deliver food to him, who was working overtime, and learned the news first.


    "Why is Charlee here? Is it very serious?"


    When Jane asked this, she saw that Robert''s expression was not good.


    Before Charlee was sent to the hospital, he had apanied Pearl to watch several episodes of the


    Competition for Great Dancers. But he did not see that Charlee was ill, and that his illness was already


    so serious.


    "Mrs. Duncan, Charlee is now awake. Pleasee with me."


    Mat went to the ward first and then came to look for Jane.


    "Alright, I''ll go and take a look."


    Jane thought to ask about Robertter, but from his expression, the situation might be worse than she


    had imagined.


    When she entered the ward, Mat tactfully closed the door and waited at the door.


    "Charlee, I didn''t know that you were sick."


    Jane did not expect that the meeting ce was the hospital, she was empty-handed, and it was too


    "Jane, take a seat."


    Charlee nodded and looked at Jane with a very gentle expression as if he was looking at someone


    through her.


    "Do you still remember your mother?"


    Jane was stunned and did not know what to say.


    Jane had never seen the female lead''s mother, but on her death anniversary this year, she went to the


    temple to pray for her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Not knowing if it was useful or not, Jane could only do this to do the female lead''s filial duty.


    After all, the person was gone.


    In the female lead''s impression, her mother was a gentle person who always smiled faintly and never


    lost her temper.


    "Do you know my mother?"


    Jane was very puzzled. The two of them should not have crossed paths.


    "Yes."


    He nodded.


    "Jane, seeing you have a happy life in the Duncan family, I am relieved."


    Some things could be a secret for a lifetime, but Charlee did not have much time left, so he had to


    tell her the truth.


    "I am your father."


    Back then, her mother was still an assistant under the Duncan Entertainment. She was called back and


    forth on set, and was bullied hard that she wanted to cry.


    Charlee happened to see her and felt that this girl was a little interesting. After a few encounters, he fell


    in love with her.


    He had already be famous back then.


    Among the terms of thepany and artists, one was that the artists were not allowed to expose their


    romantic rtionship, so after the two of them got together, they had been carefully maintained their


    rtionship.


    Later on, due to some misunderstandings, she got pregnant but didn''t marry him. Instead, she chose to


    marry his childhood sweetheart and give birth to Jane.


    "Once some people are lost, there is no possibility of redemption."


    It was toote to say anything now. After receiving news of her death, Charlee could never get relieved,


    so he retreated from his career and went overseas.


    For so many years, he had ced his focus on doing business and was paying attention to Jane as


    well.


    "Master Duncan treats you very well. If you stay in the Duncan family, you can live a good life. It''s


    better than staying by my side."


    He always thought that Jane was doing well, but when he heard that his daughter was not liked by


    William after marriage, he became anxious again.


    Therefore, when Charlee returned to the country, he wanted to help his daughter in secret. He came to


    Only One on purpose to buy jewelry for the sake of driving the poprity of the brand.


    He heard many rumors about the Duncan family and thought that Jane was not suitable for William.


    "How, how is that possible?"


    Jane was petrified on the spot. She did not want to buy it, but her intellect told her that it was all true.


    It was no wonder that when they first met, Jane had a familiar feeling about Charlee. If they were really


    father and daughter, there were indeed many simrities in their appearance.


    "If it''s true, why did you not pay attention to me before?"


    Jane tried to convince herself that it''s not true. If Charlee was her father, then why hadn''t he shown


    himself for so many years?


    She asked this question also for the female lead.


    "Because you will have a better life in the Duncan family only if I do not disturb you."


    At that time, when Charlee got the news, he was deeply shocked and could not recover. He did not


    have the confidence to educate Jane well. When he heard that Old Master Duncan adopted her, he


    was inexplicably relieved.


    "I came back this time because I heard the news that you were kidnapped."


    Knowing that Jane was not living well, Charlee was afraid that she would be wronged. She was living in


    the Duncan family, so she did not dare to divorce William.


    Not only did he return to support his daughter''s career, he even picked a husband for her.


    "Randy is quite good. Although he is a celebrity, he is different from me. He is a responsible person."


    Charlee closed his eyes. At the very least, the fire could test one''s character.


    This was just a little idea of his, and he respected Jane''s opinion.


    "This..."


    It was too ridiculous, and hard to ept.


    "Charlee, I''m sorry. I still find it hard to believe."


    Jane took a deep breath. After she had reced the female lead, she had received the female lead''s


    memories, but her impression of the past was no longer deep.


    Now, a biological father suddenly appeared, and he even wanted to change her man...


    "This is for you."


    Charlee also understood her thoughts. He did not appear to change anything. It was just that as his life


    came to an end, he wanted to leave something.


    The two met at the restaurant, and that restaurant was his property.


    "At that time, I put away the chopsticks you used andpared the DNA on it with mine."


    Charlee apologized. He shouldn''t have schemed like this, but if not so, he didn''t have the chance to get


    close to his daughter.


    Aftering into contact with Jane, he learned that the news on the Inte could not be true, and the


    news he spent money to buy was not real.


    At least, William was good to Jane, and the couple had a very good rtionship.

 Chapter 222 Legacy Distribution

    Chapter 222 Legacy Distribution


    Jane walked out of the ward in a daze, only sighing that life was full of fright.


    A respected senior was actually her biological father. She only wanted to be quiet now.


    "Jane, Pearl is still crying."


    Robert came to the ward and saw Jane walk out of the ward in a daze.


    Well, another fan.


    "How is he?"


    Jane put the paternity test in her bag and asked, pretending to be calm. She had an answer in her


    heart, but was just urgent to confirm it.


    "Jane, the boss is not in City J. You have to keep your emotions stable."


    Robert shook his head. He could not hide Charlee''s illness and could only tell the truth.


    Charlee suffered brain cancer and was already at thete stage, unable to have operations. His vision


    was already affected.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "There is no good way. He could live only another one month to three months at most."


    Robert''s tone was heavy. He said to Pearl that there was still about a month left. So she was very sad


    and cried hard.


    Seeing Jane, Robert decided to add some time to his original conclusion.


    "So that''s how it is."


    From one month to three months, was there any difference? Anyway, it was very short.


    Jane could not resonate with the female lead''s biological father Charlee, but seeing a respected senior


    about to leave, she felt heavy.


    She did not want to know about the grudge between the female lead''s mother and Charlee, but if he


    was her father, she wanted to spend thest of the time with him.


    "Robert, does he really only have a few months?"


    Jane went to Robert''s office with a serious expression.


    Now that medical technology is quite advanced, is there no capable person? Even if it can''t be


    As his life began to count down, he could only spend the remaining time on the hospital bed. Jane had


    no idea what to do.


    "This is the best result."


    Robert shook his head and thought to himself, he''d better not to say. Thete stage of brain cancer is


    very painful, and many countries allow euthanasia.


    However, it was not allowed in the country.


    "No wonder he rarely appears in the past ten years."


    Pearl rubbed her eyes, which were swollen from crying.


    "He is such a good person, why is God so unfair? And he is not married in this life, and he has no


    descendants..."


    Thinking of the traditional concept of descendants, Pearl thought that it was a pity.


    "It''s true that he is not married, but ... he doesn''t have no descendants."


    Jane lowered her head. She was still shocked to the point that she found it hard to ept. She was


    originally not going to tell her friends.


    "He has children?"


    Pearl looked up in shock, her eyes red.


    "Yes."


    "I am his daughter." Jane pointed at herself.


    Pearl was astonished that she could not say anything.


    Robert was speechless, too.


    The scene was silent for a long time before Robert said, "Jane, are you joking? Aren''t your parents


    gone?"


    "An hour ago, I thought the same as you."


    Jane opened the bag, took out the DNA test, and threw it to Robert.


    Charlee was her father. He had disappeared for more than ten years and suddenly appeared. Even if


    the female lead was here, she could not easily believe it.


    After reading the paternity test, Robert and Pearl were petrified on the spot, their expressions exactly


    the same as Jane''s.


    It seemed that outsiders were more difficult to ept than her.


    "Mrs. Duncan, this is Charlee''swyer."


    Half an hourter, Mat, the assistant of Charlee, knocked on the door and brought thewyer over.


    Next, they had to talk about inheritance.


    "That''s right. No wonder I think Jane looks a little simr to Charlee. So..."


    Pearl came back to her senses first. She seemed to understand why Charlee had been indifferent to


    Jane. Indeed, in the Duncan family, she could live a better life.


    Charlee''s appearance would definitely break this peace.


    "When Charlee found out that he was suffering from a terminal illness, he prepared to return to the


    country."


    Mat was afraid that Jane would misunderstand Charlee. He didn''t show up in the past was not because


    he didn''t care about her, instead, he cared too much.


    Charlee had already written his will, leaving all his properties, including real estate, cash ount,


    financial management, shares, and so on to his daughter, Jane.


    Thewyer opened the document and roughly estimated that the inheritance was worth more than forty


    billion.


    "I can''t take it."


    When Jane saw the number, her eyebrows jumped.


    Money fell from the sky, but this money was earned by Charlee with his hard work. She didn''t do


    anything. She always felt that it was inappropriate to take it.


    "Mrs. Duncan, Charlee often does charity and has his own charity fund. He is so generous to outsiders.


    It''s impossible for him to not leave his own daughter any property."


    The Duncan family was a big family and Mrs. Duncan did notck money, but it was not easy to take


    out more than four hundred million.


    This money belonged to Jane.


    "Charlee said that he will leave this money to you. You could decide where it should go in the future."


    Even if she didn''t want it, it was good to donate it all, but she had to take it at first.


    "Just as to fulfill Charlee''sst wish."


    Mat sighed. It was the first time he had seen someone who did not care about such huge assets.


    Jane thought about it again and again and finally signed it on the paper.


    With this unexpected fortune, she could do a lot of things. It belongs to herself, and there was no need


    to rely on the Duncan Corp to do charity.


    After thewyer and assistant Mat left, Pearl immediately came over and asked, "Jane, what is going


    on?"


    "As you can see."


    The unexpected fortune did not surprise Jane much. On the contrary, seeing Charlee''s situation was


    very bad, she was very worried...


    "So you are the daughter of Charlee!"


    Pearl quickly changed the way she addressed Jane and hugged her.


    Jane nodded, her moodplicated and she did not know what to say.


    She was a little stunned at the beginning of this news, but now she returned to normal slightly.


    After all, he was the father of the female lead, and she had taken such a big advantage.


    It had nothing to do with money. She could understand that Charlee should have his own


    considerations for so many years, but he had not appeared once.


    She believed that if without the terminal illness, he would have kept it as a secret.


    Jane did not do anything and took advantage of tens of billions of inheritance.


    If she did not sign this money, the end of the money would be unsure. Mat said that the Moody family


    had many rtives, but in the early years, they had treated Charlee as a money-spinner, and would


    definitely fight for the inheritance and be scandal''s.


    If they shouldn''t get it, they wouldn''t be able to get a penny.


    Because of this, Jane signed directly, at least she could guarantee that the money would be in her


    hands and most of it would be used for charity.


    "Robert, is there really no way?"


    Three months was too short. Jane calcted that three monthster, her child had not been born yet.


    Charlee was the maternal grandfather of the child, so he had to take a look at it.


    "Three months?"


    Pearl''s mouth was wide open. How could it be three months? There was clearly not even a single


    month left. That was why she cried like this.


    Robert gestured at Pearl, indicating that she should not say it out loud.

 Chapter 223 Bad News!

    Chapter 223 Bad News!


    "I think we need to tell Jane the truth."


    Pearl opposed cheating Jane. Jane had to prepare for this.


    "Jane, I''m sorry for lying. It hasn''t been three months," Robert said dejectedly.


    Because Pearl was crying, Robert was afraid. Therefore, he deliberately said there were three months


    of rest.


    "One month is enough. During this month, we can do many things."


    Pearl said that tofort Jane.


    "Not even a month."


    Robert shook his head. Even a month was a lie.


    Pearl''s expression suddenly changed, and she asked with a pale face, "What do you mean?"


    "Not a month, only a few days or even shorter."


    Charlee had begun to have symptoms of unconsciousness, and it was a death signal.


    Robert apologized. He did lie, even though it was a white lie.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Pearl''s heart sank. She held back her tears and nced at Jane. She was so sad even though she


    was just a fan of respect for her idol. As Charlee''s daughter, Jane must be much sorrowful about it.


    Jane sat on a chair and forced herself to calm down.


    After hearing a series of bad news, she couldn''t take it and didn''t have time to ept it.


    Jane snapped out of her daze and dialed William''s phone number.


    "Hello, the phone you have dialed has been turned off..."


    William''s phone turned off again.


    Recently, he was inspecting the projects of the underwater hotel and rarely came back. So he was


    usually in a state of disappearance.


    His family knew he was busy and protected Jane even more.


    Unknowingly, it was already dark.


    Pearl asked the housekeeper to bring the food and put it on the table, seeing that Jane was still in a


    daze.


    "Janie, How about eating something?"


    "William isn''t here, so you should take care of yourself. Don''t let him worry about you," Pearl couldn''t


    help but worry about Jane.


    "I know."


    Jane nodded. Her mood was veryplicated right now. It was sure that she was sad, but disbelief


    instead of this sadness.


    ''What should she do if her biological father''s life could notst even a month?''


    Jane did not know.


    She asked Vance to take Dayton over here.


    "Mommy, are you sick?"


    Dayton carried his small bag and quickly threw himself into Jane''s arms. When he was in front of Jane,


    he stopped urgently.


    ''Mommy was pregnant. Dayton knew he couldn''t hit Mommy''s belly.


    "Mommy''s OK."


    Jane did not know how to exin it to Dayton.


    "Mommy, you mean I have a grandfather?"


    Dayton stood outside the sterile room and looked at the person lying inside, blinking curiously.


    ''But great-grandpa Colin told him that his grandfather and grandmother were long gone. Where did the


    grandfathere from?''


    "Yes, it is your grandfather."


    The process was tooplicated. Jane didn''t know where to start, and she didn''t know if Dayton could


    understand. She made a long story short.


    "Mommy, I understand."


    Dayton blinked curiously. It turned out that he had a grandfather. It was just that his grandfather had


    been abroad for so many years and had only just returned.


    Charlee passed away faster than everyone had imagined. He had been unconscious for 72 hours, and


    when he was finally awake, he saw Dayton and the Duncans. Colin hade, too.


    Charlee stopped breathing after he met them and left his will.


    Jane felt a little ufortable. She felt that Charlee was still a little regretful that he did not see William


    and listened to his promise to be good to her.


    "Janie, it''s life. There are many things you can not expect."


    Colin instantly seemed to age ten years, and he almost couldn''t straighten his back as he walked.


    Just as Jane was about to arrange the funeral, even worse news was waiting for her.


    During the process of William taking the helicopter to Swift Ind, something went wrong with the


    ne, and now he disappeared with the ne.


    Although it wasn''t on the news, the news had already spread among the celebrities.


    After that, the people who cooperated with the Duncan Group immediately found a way to cut off the


    cooperation that made the Duncan Group suffer an amount loss for a while.


    "Madam, please eat some food."


    When the news spread out, the Duncans were in a state of panic. Lainey had stayed up for a few


    nights and had dark circles under her eyes. She still had to take care of Jane.


    This piece of news was unexpected.


    The Duncans did not believe it, but none of them could contact William.


    "Put it there, Lainey. I''ll eat itter."


    Jane rubbed her forehead, and there were butterflies in her stomach.


    She did not believe that William had gone missing because he had told her that if she heard the bad


    news, she must not be panic.


    Even though William had said this before, Jane almost fainted when she heard the news. How could


    she not be worried?


    Charlee had just died, and then she had received news that her husband had gone missing. There was


    now an overwhelming amount of gossip on the Inte, and there was even a post to calcte


    William''s survival rate.


    It was said that the marine salvage had already begun, but there was no new information at all.


    No news was not good news.


    Jane held back and drank a big bowl of chicken soup.


    She must calm down and be optimistic about these sufferings.


    The employees of herpany were worried about her. Elyse and Jessica came to see her several


    times.


    Fortunately, because of the naming right of thepetition for Great Dancers, herpany''s


    poprity was booming, and the business was prosperous.


    "Lainey, go rest."


    Jane wanted to persuade Lainey in turn, telling her not to be too worried about what happened.


    "Madam, I can''t sleep. I''m worried about Sir. There''s no news now. The Duncan Group is in a mess."


    After receiving the news, Colin was in charge of thepany and had not returned for two days. He


    had just been in operation not long ago, and Jane was afraid that he would not be able to hold on.


    "Let Vance visit Grandpa Colinter."


    Jane took a deep breath. She knew she needed to be tough to stabilize the current situation.


    Now, the baby in her belly was all her hope, and she believed William would be fine.


    On the day of Charlee''s funeral, it rained.


    Jane held the ck umbre, and Pearl and Robert apanied her to offer condolences.


    Charlee''sst wish was not to reveal the rtionship between Jane and him, nor did he want his past


    to unveil in public.


    Whether it was right or wrong, it was the past.


    At the funeral, there was a group of stars that appeared to honor Charlee as Jane did.


    "Jane, are you alright? If you''re not feeling well, please let me know."


    Robert was worried. He was afraid that Jane would not be able to hold on. There were too many


    unforeseen events.


    "I''m fine."


    Jane''s expression was indifferent as she replied mechanically.


    Randy walked in front of the crowd, delivering flowers to the cemetery. He was dressed in ck and


    had a solemn expression.


    "Jane, can I have a word with you? It''s about Charlee."


    Randy called Jane formally, and his expression was serious.


    Hearing that, Robert immediately looked like he was guarding against thieves. On the contrary, Pearl


    let go of Jane''s arm.


    At least, on the day of the fire, Randy helped save people. And he was Charlee''s good friend.

 Chapter 224 When It Rains, It Pours

    Chapter 224 When It Rains, It Pours


    The rain continued, and around the cemetery, there were wildflowers and weeds full of nature.


    Jane took a deep breath and turned around, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    She was a few callous about everything.


    Jane did not know why it was like this. She still remembered that when she had been kidnapped, she


    had such a strong will to survive.


    She thought that if she was kidnapped, the only reason she longed to escape was the baby in her belly.


    Other than that, there was none.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She didn''t dare to watch the news. She was afraid that she would receive bad news. Her heart was full


    of anticipation, and she spent every minute and every second in torment.


    "I will take care of you if you do not object."


    Randy looked seriously at Jane, saying every word clearly.


    ''William would note back. It has been a long time since he disappeared, and everybody knew


    something bad had happened to him.''


    He and Charlee were old friends, and when Charlee talked about his experiences, he did not expect


    Jane to be Charlee''s daughter.


    "Charlee thought you had a lousy life after you married William. Did you know that he wanted me to


    save you from the Duncans?"


    Randy turned to look at Jane. Half a year ago, his mind waspletely different.


    He thought Jane was just a silly crush, and he wanted to use her. While he found out that he liked her,


    and he stopped all his tricks.


    Indeed, he still wanted to get close to her, but he did not hope to use any tricks.


    William is a cold-blooded man. He has no sense of love. If he were willing to give the rk family a


    chance to seek more funds, his father, Nelson, would not have to die.


    Thinking back to these years, he had been adopted, got stic surgery, and became a famous person.


    Now, he was about to seed soon.


    The Duncan Group''s share prices fell Because of Randy''s tricks. He wanted to drive the Duncan Group


    bankrupt.


    In the past, the rk family went bankrupt, which destroyed the family. Randy wanted to see the


    Duncans getting theireuppance.


    As for Jane, Randy nned to capture her.


    "Thank you. But I was doing well and did not want to leave my loved ones."


    Jane refused coldly.


    After seeing that she was doing well, Charlee had already given up on asking Jane to leave. Jane did


    not expect that the one who Charlee wanted her to marry was Randy.


    "But now the Duncans..."


    Randy did not continue, and Jane was already quite resistant about this topic.


    Jane knew the risks involved in the business. It was usual for apany like the Duncan Group to face


    these. Even if it went bankrupt, it did not matter. She had money and was able to raise the whole


    family!


    "I''m not talking about that. William is missing. You know what this means."


    ''It meant death. It was not bad for William to lose his life in the ne crash. Otherwise, if he lived and


    watched the Duncan Group go bankrupt, he would feel worse than ever.''


    ''Like Nelson, he could not ept the fact that hispany was bankrupt and chose to end his life.''


    Randy clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "My husband will be fine. Even if something happens, I love him. And I will never leave the Duncans."


    Jane did not get angry but bluntly expressed what she was thinking. As for Randy, she could only thank


    him for his love.


    Randy''s sister, Kylie, was driven out of the Duncan Group and went to the Floyds.


    Rumor has it that someone saw Harrison go to Kylie''s house after the ceremony of a new project.


    It was needless to say what happened to them at Kylie''s house.


    Such a woman still said that she loved William. She only took a fancy to the Duncans'' money instead of


    William.


    "I''m different from Kylie. I have true feelings for you!"


    Seeing that Jane was about to leave, Randy hurriedly expressed himself verbally. He arranged the fire


    at Andrew and Sophia''s wedding. He wanted to get this chance to be a hero who saved Jane and


    change her mind!


    Even if he knew that the fire could cause irreparable losses and even someone died because of it, what


    did that matter?


    Randy only wanted to get a chance to change Jane''s opinion of him.


    Since he learned that Charlee was Jane''s father, he felt that this was a fate between him and Jane.


    It was just that Charlee died not long after, and he had no time to soften his future father-inw up.


    Randy felt that it was a pity.


    "You must be crazy!"


    Jane was speechless. He was a madman!


    ''Her father had just passed away, and her husband had gone missing. At this critical juncture, Randy


    hade to confess to her. Did he think that her misery was still not enough?''


    ''Could it be that if William died, she would be able to get a lot of property? Otherwise, why did hee


    to confess to her like this?''


    Jane sneered and left.


    Randy looked at Jane''s back and felt that he had messed it up again.


    But it didn''t matter, and there was more difficulty waiting for Jane.


    "Janie, if you need help, just let me know. I am always ready to help you."


    Randy calmly added.


    Everything had just begun, and it was soon going to be a stormy state. He could not wait to see


    confronted by more and more difficulty what Jane would do.


    "Jane, I have a feeling that Randy was up to no good."


    Robert pursed his lips. "There is no necessary for you two to talk in private."


    "You are right."


    Jane nodded in agreement. After the funeral, she immediately returned home to rest.


    Not long after Jane arrived at the Duncan''s, Frederic came.


    Since William went missing, Frederic had returned to the Duncan Group to help Colin. Employees were


    now unsettled, even though Colin was in charge of thepany.


    But the worse situation still happened.


    "Frederic, are you here for something?"


    Jane forced herself to remain calm. Colin had instructed her to rest well at home and not keep track of


    how the business was going.


    There must be something cataclysmic happening, so Frederic hase to visit her.


    "Madam, I have something to tell you, and please be prepared for what I''m about to say."


    Frederic''s state was not well. After enduring for a few days, he felt dispirited.


    Just a while ago, the police came to thepany for an investigation.


    "Could it be that there''s a loophole in the finance department?"


    Jane did not understand what it had to do with the police.


    "No, it is..."


    Frederic felt shilly-shallied. At first, he did not intend to tell Jane. However, if the police directly came to


    the Duncan''s, Jane would be scared by their suddening.


    So after thinking it over, Frederic came here to deliver the bad news.


    It was just that the bad news that came one by one made him unable to say it.


    "If you have anything to say, say it. Don''t worry about me."


    Jane asked Lainey to pour Frederic some tea and was ready to ept the bad news.


    When it rains, it pours. Jane had to ept it no matter how hard it was.


    "Just now, the police invited Master Duncan to do an investigation because..."


    "They found drugs in the Duncan Group," Frederic said, gritting his teeth.


    Moreover, the number of drugs was quite astonishing, shocking the whole industry.


    The Duncan Group had been secretly selling drugs would be news that shocked the world.


    Although the news sealed off immediately, there is no such thing as a secret.


    "Where did they find the drugs?"


    Jane trembled. The news was much worse than she thought.

 Chapter 225 The Deviation

    Chapter 225 The Deviation


    ording to the number of drugs Frederic had mentioned, there was no doubt that the death penalty


    was waiting for the Duncans.


    "Madam, I have been with Mr. William for many years. I am sure the Duncan Group never dabbles in


    the drug business. There must be someone who wants to frame the Duncan Group!"


    The Duncan Group never had anything to do with drugs. William hated drugs, so when the police found


    drugs in thepany''s warehouse, Frederic suspected that someone was plotting against the Duncan


    Group while William was not here.


    "Who did this? It''s too dangerous!"


    Jane shook her head, and she had got too much in her mind. She tried to calm herself down.


    The discovery of drugs in the warehouse of the Duncan Group did not mean that the Duncan Group


    was selling drugs.


    However, it was hard to prove the innocence of the Duncan Group.


    The news made Jane''s heart sank


    "Madam, we had rented it to the Cart Group."


    Jane also knew it and was impressed with it very much.


    Daisy poached all the employees about half a year ago when Jane just took over the jewelrypany.


    It made Jane tend to get flustered.


    William quickly took back all the shops that the Cart Group had rented for Snow to retaliate against the


    Cart Group


    And now the police found drugs there.


    It was too much of a coincidence.


    Moreover...


    Jane remembered that Julia and Daisy ever nned to let her drink a ss of wine mixed with


    hallucinogens.


    Kylie kept the fragments of that wine ss. There might be a few hallucinogens in these fragments.


    However, the witness, Sophia, was gone.


    How could Jane prove the innocence of the Duncan Group?


    Jane shook her head. She couldn''t find a solution now. Even if she told the police about the existence


    of these fragments, it did not work.


    The Duncan Group was the strongest suspect. It was a waste of time to put the suspicion on the Carts


    without evidence.


    However, waiting without doing anything was not a good choice.


    "Madam, I must leave now. I have much work to deal with." Frederic said and then left.


    And then he came back a few minutester.


    "Madam, everything will be OK. Don''t be too worried."


    Frederic rubbed his forehead. He could feel that there was something wrong. Now what he could do


    was not to make Jane worry a lot.


    William has gone missing. Fortunately, Colin restored some stability to the Duncan Group.


    "Frederic, thank you."


    Jane thought for a while and nodded, watching Frederic leave.


    The police came to the Duncan''s after Frederic left, and they asked Jane to cooperate with the


    investigation.


    Because the number of drugs was extraordinary, the police had been alerted. And they would


    thoroughly search the Duncan Group.


    "Mrs. Duncan, please cooperate with the investigation."


    Because the police did not know whether William was alive or not, they needed to keep an eye on


    Jane.


    "No problem."


    Jane knew it was inevitable, so she did not be panic. Instead, sheforted Lainey and other


    servants.


    It was nothing. It was an obligation to cooperate with the investigation and ept the police to search


    the Duncan''s.


    "Sir, the Duncan Group is innocent. We are framed."


    Jane wanted to get more information from the police. She felt that it wasn''t going to be that simple. On


    the surface, it seemed that the Cart Group nned to frame the Duncan Group.


    But, what would the Cart Group gain by doing that?


    Sophia was dead. The Floyds and the Carts had fallen apart. In addition, Jane heard that Julia and


    Keith quarreled and even fought with each other.


    It was not good news for the Duncans and the Carts to involve in the drugs business. And the Floyds


    were the only one that could profit from it.


    Jane sank into a reverie.


    "Mrs. Duncan, I am very sorry to inform you that there are many employees who test positive in the


    drug test."


    In other words, the Duncan Group was a den for taking drugs. And the investigation wouldst a long


    time.


    "How is that possible?"


    Jane was shocked. It seemed that the situation was worse than she had imagined.


    After that, the police told Jane that she couldn''t go abroad for the time being.


    "We will continue to investigate it."


    If it were the truth, the number of drugs was enough to break the Duncan Group down.


    Jane sent the police away and sat on the sofa.


    The hits just kepting. Jane was confused about what had happened.


    If William were here, he would keep everything on track. And it seemed that it was too difficult for her.


    "Madam, what is going on?"


    Lainey looked worried. She heard that Colin had been taken away by the police. She was afraid that


    Jane would be the next one.


    How could otherse up with such a sneaky n to frame the Duncan Group when William was not


    here! The Duncan Group could not possibly be involved in drug trafficking!


    "Lainey, don''t worry. William must be innocent."


    Jane felt a little hungry and urged the servants to cook some food. She wanted to make things go as


    usual.


    Jane believed that it wouldn''t take long to get the trumped-up charges off.


    Today the jewelrypany was on a day off. Jane called Elyse, Robert, and Pearl to discuss. She


    trusted them most.


    Robert came, and his expression was not good.


    The police had already been to the Duncan Group''s private hospital, and they found a problem.


    "More than half of medicines in the hospital suddenly lost. The medicine warehouse keeper has not


    been here for a few days."


    Those medicines contained a small number ofponents that would use to make drugs. Therefore,


    the government sought ways to limit the avability of them.


    The loss of these medicines made the police suspect the Duncan Group even more.


    "Let me exin it briefly. These technical terms are difficult for theyman to understand."


    Robert rubbed his hair and said, "Methamphetamine contains Ephedrine Hydrochloride. Drug dealers


    usually refine them from herbal medicine. Because it is the herbal medicine which is used widely, some


    medicines contain it."


    Therefore, someone could steal medicines to make drugs. But it could not be sure that the stealing of


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    medicines must be rted to making drugs.


    "The main point is that at this critical juncture, the loss of the medicines and the disappearance of the


    warehouseman is a very suspicious case."


    Robert was suspicious that someone yed a series of tricks to frame the Duncan Group.


    "Robert, I heard that many employees of the Duncan Group tested positive in the drugs test. What''s


    going on?"


    When Elyse heard the news, she felt it was inconceivable. One of her friends in the Duncan Group


    epted the test, and he said that he was terrified when he knew the test results.


    He didn''t know that he had taken drugs.


    Someone might have ced drugs on the Duncan Group''s employees'' food.


    "Not necessarily."


    Robert continued to exin. And then Jane understood.

 Chapter 226 I Knew It Was You

    Chapter 226 I Knew It Was You


    For example, heroin was extracted from poppy, and poppy husks were often called big tobo shells.


    Big tobo shells could also be a kind of medicine.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    In addition, it would unusually be in some daily food.


    Some criminals would add methamphetamine into betel nuts, hot pot, spicy hot pot, crayfish, and duck


    necks.


    Therefore, it was not unusual for people who had eaten these foods to test positive.


    "Now, the results of the employees of the Duncan Group and the lost drugs in the hospital are not


    important. The focus is on arge number of drugs in the warehouse. Where did theye from?"


    Robert was mad. He always felt that someone put the Duncan Group in a trick. And it made them in a


    mess. They needed to persist in struggling out of it.


    However, what was the key for them to get out of the dilemma? There must be some means.


    "Could the Carts be the real culprit?"


    Pearl recollected Sophia''s abnormality when they were in Princess Faith. Her blood test results were


    still there, but now they could not be used as evidence.


    "Kylie keeps the fragments of the ss, but considering our rtionship, she would not give me a


    favor."


    Even if Kylie was willing to take out the fragments, it was not working. Sophia was dead.


    "The drugs are definitely from the Carts, they are not the ones who have nned this."


    Robert was sure. After all, they rented the warehouse to the Carts before. The police probably had


    investigated it.


    Someone wanted to use sessive blows to destroy the Duncan Group and wished it would never


    recover from this setback.


    The reputation of the Duncan Group has already gotten tanked as time went on, even if the Duncan


    Group could prove its innocence finally.


    "First of all, we need to find the source of the drugs. Let the rest go."


    No one objected to Robert''s words.


    The clue points to the Carts. The best way is to find the witness, but where can they find the witness?


    If the Carts has a history of drug trafficking and the police did not detect it at all. Would they be able to


    find it?


    "It is too difficult!"


    Pearl frowned. She could spend money to find some informants to help, but the people in the


    underworld were not to be trifled with, and she was afraid of making things a mess through doing it.


    "Let''s ask Daisy for help."


    Jane closed her eyes, sunk in thought. And then a key figure urred in her mind.


    "Janie, are you crazy? Daisy is the daughter of the Carts. Now that Sophia is dead, she is the biggest


    winner."


    Pearl immediately denied her. Daisy could inherit everything from the Carts and would not betray the


    Carts. It was impossible!


    Jane blinked. If it was as she had thought, Daisy was reborn, and simr to what would happen, she


    might be willing to give them a favor.


    People had to look out for themselves.


    The police would find the drug trafficking of the Carts out sooner orter. At that time, would Daisy be


    willing to be implicated?


    "We can''t turn to her. It will spook her."


    Elyse felt that it was too risky.


    ording to the investigation, Daisy had been abroad for many years and seemed to care about the


    Carts'' business thoughtlessly.


    And she was just a goody-two-shoes. Her mind was full of romance and shopping. What could she do


    to help?


    Jane fell her eyes. ''Daisy gave others such an impression before, but Daisy was no longer the same


    now.''


    If there were no one to help, it would be even difficult to find evidence of the Carts'' drug trafficking!


    After their discussion, they sighed and felt there was a long way to go.


    "Daisy was in a car ident and was badly injured. She has been in the hospital for a long time."


    During this period, she was all taken care of by the nurse and the servants. Keith and Julia had not


    shown up once.


    Robert called the hospital, and then his expression changed.


    Pearl asked nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    These days she was anxious, and she carried the fast-acting heart-saving pill with her all the time.


    She was seriously worried about her good friend, Jane. It was such a tough time for Jane!


    In this world, money was not everything. No matter how much money there was, it would not be the


    help.


    "Someone who imed to be Daisy''s family member came to pick up Daisy from the hospital. Daisy


    disappeared."


    Robert frowned. The problem was that the hospital contacted the Carts. And Julia and Keith contended


    that they did not ask someone to pick Daisy up!


    Then who was it that took Daisy away?


    "Let''s find her out. We can''t give up finding her!"


    Jane''s expression changed, and she looked at Robert.


    Robert was more efficient than the police in finding someone. As long as he pulled out the video of the


    surveince camera of the hospital, and then they would work out who took Daisy away.


    No one could avoid the cameras altogether.


    Now, they needed to try their luck to find any clues.


    "Jane, don''t worry. I promise to find Daisy out."


    Robert opened the notebook he was carrying with him and began to input the program he had done.


    Pearl was sitting at the side, spotting Robert quietly. She felt that Robert was very handsome at this


    moment.


    He was a brilliant doctor and also aputer expert. It seemed that there was nothing that could


    stump him.


    ...


    At the same time, on the road to the suburbs, a pickup truck was speeding.


    Daisy was tied up, and she was stuffed into the back seat again.


    However, she wasn''t afraid at all.


    She did not care about it. She would have died a long time ago if she were not reborn.


    Unfortunately, she was still a loser. She got reborn, and everything had changed. However, she had not


    changed her tragic fate.


    After all, death is inescapable, and ites to everyone.


    The man who was quickly driving covered himself with a hat and mask.


    "Andrew, even if you were to disguise yourself, I would still know it was you."


    Daisy sneered. Did he think that she wouldn''t be able to recognize him just because of his dress?


    She had recognized him when they were in the hospital.


    "Then why did youe with me?"


    Andrew''s body stiffened, and he asked in a hoarse voice.


    These days were the darkest time of his life. Although the public had looked away from his dramatic


    story, his beloved was gone.


    He still remembered that Sophia ever said she hated Daisy.


    He disregarded Sophia''s hate for himself and lied to himself.


    Without Daisy''s trick, Sophia would not suffer the miscarriage, and she would not have to fall


    deliberately. Then she would not go to extremes in the end.


    ''Daisy was the culprit!'' Andrew told himself.


    "Because I''m not afraid."


    Daisy didn''t care, but being tied up was ufortable.


    She would not want to live, so she was not afraid of the unknown danger. She just hoped that if there


    were a next life, she would be a good girl and keep away from these bad things that happened to her.


    "Andrew, Can you untie me? I promise I won''t run away."


    Daisy could not move, and when she wanted to move, her unhealed wound made her feel painful.


    "Huh, do you think I''d believe you?"


    Andrew smiled mockingly. ''Daisy was trying to y a little trick to run away.''


    "Alright then."


    Daisy knew that Andrew would not let her go. And she was really disheartened right now and had no


    motivation to live.

 Chapter 227 Andrews Murder Intention

    Chapter 227 Andrew''s Murder Intention


    "It is your fault Sophia died. It is all because of you, you slut!"


    Sophia was an illegitimate daughter, which was not what she wanted. Daisy owned everything, but why


    did she still take things from Sophia?


    It was Daisy''s fault that caused Sophia to die.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Andrew, you are wrong. I am the victim on this matter, not Sophia, OK?"


    Daisyughed out loud, ''Andrew was such a fool.''


    Was it normal for a man who falls in love with a woman to be such a silly guy?


    Daisy never felt sorry about Sophia, and she knew she owed a lot to Jane.


    "I admit that I n to hurt Jane at Princess Faith. It''s my fault, and I am sorry about it."


    While out of Daisy''s expect, instead of Jane, Sophia took the wine ss to force Keith to admit that she


    was his illegitimate daughter.


    Even more, Daisy thought Sophia should congratte herself that she did not square ounts with her


    for what she did.


    "Andrew, for old times'' sake, do you have to do it this way?"


    Daisy was rxed, even if she knew that Andrew wanted to kill her.


    But before she died, she wanted to get things clear.


    Andrew was a two-timer who was familiar with burying his head in the sand. Thanks to Sophiaing


    between Andrew and her so that she could know who he is.


    "Don''t mention the engagement. I would rather I never got engaged with you."


    It took Andrew a lot to calm himself down. He wanted to stop the car right here and choked Daisy to


    death.


    "Well, I take back what I said before. We had never engaged."


    Daisy continued. In her n, Jane would drink the wine. It was Sophia who snatched it over and drank


    it herself. Therefore, Sophia had no reason to me her.


    "She knew you are my fianc¨¦. How dare she seduce you?"


    Daisyughed. It was not a coincidence that Sophia slept with Andrew.


    Sophia might not know Daisy added the drugs to the wine, but she could work it out when it made her


    feel dizzy and hot. There were many chances for her to ask for help, and she just gave these chances


    up, choosing to sleep with Andrew.


    Sophia had considered seducing Andrew beforehand.


    There were so many celebrities present. If it were not Sophia''s n to seduce Andrew, how could


    Andrew get into Sophia''s room without hindrance?


    Andrew became speechless. He also felt confused about it. He remembered that he was asked to meet


    William, not Sophia.


    While he had drunk a lot and was in a daze and he went to Sophia''s room saw her taking off her


    clothes finally.


    And then...,


    For drinking too much wine, he couldn''t remember what happened clearly.


    It did not matter. Andrew thought he was responsible for Sophia because he was her first man.


    It meant a lot to Andrew.


    Daisy was speechless after hearing that.


    What an awful ya Andrew was.


    "Sophia slept with you. And then you gave her the iparable, right?"


    Daisy felt that it was too difficult to talk with Andrew.


    After being beaten by Pearl, she became more and more sensible. Therefore, she could realize that


    Andrew was not her Mr. Right and broke up with him in time.


    Sophia schemed against her to make her be the target.


    Because of that, Daisy had a hard time.


    Goddess, Sophia got her karma for what she did.


    She was a victim of her scheming!


    "But why did you y the video at our wedding? Have you ever thought about Sophia''s feelings?"


    The happy wedding finally has been such a nightmare.


    It made Sophia lose her face in public and caused the Floyds to hate her.


    "Huh, does that have anything to do with me? Sophia was disappointed in you. It''s your fault, not


    mine."


    Andrew was a madman.


    She knew she was a bad girl, while Andrew and Sophia were not innocent.


    No one cared about her and liked her.


    Everyone wanted her gone.


    "You..."


    Andrew thought back to what Sophia said to him and choked.


    He thought it was not his fault to give Sophia the cold shoulder when he knew the truth.


    He would protect her from what would happen if Sophia had told the truth to him.


    Why did not Sophia trust him?


    Andrew felt pain. He was so sad that he was about to suffocate.


    "My fianc¨¦ was taken away by Sophia, and I was framed. What''s worse, I became a vicious woman in


    the public''s view. Even more, Sophia and you both nned to kill me."


    Daisy muttered to herself and suddenly realized that she was such a miserable girl!


    All right, she was a bad girl and hurt so many people. It was her karma to be killed.


    It was fair to pay for what she did.


    Andrew was in a mess.


    That seemed to be true what Daisy said.


    But he needed to kill her for Sophia.


    Right, he must kill Daisy for his beloved.


    "Andrew, is The Floyds alright? Why do you have time to go against me?"


    Daisy found that it was unusual for Andrew to kill her by himself as a busy businessman.


    "William went missing, and the Duncan Group is involved in selling drugs. Therefore, everyone wants


    to take advantage of this situation, while I am not interested in it."


    Andrew kept a straight face. He disagreed with what Harrison wanted to do.


    ''However, it was a real good opportunity for the Floyds to take over the Duncan Group.'' Andrew


    thought.


    "What did you say?"


    Daisy was in the hospital and did not hear the news.


    She lost interest in everything and knew nothing about what happened to the Duncan Group.


    "The news hasn''t spread yet."


    Andrew answered, and he thought it was about the time for the news to spread.


    Jane and Colin could not salvage the Duncan Group.


    "It is ridiculous that the Duncan Group involves in the drugs business."


    The Duncan Group was such a sessfulpany, and it would not take a risk to involve in drugs.


    "Why is it impossible? I did not lie to you."


    Andrew''s expression changed as he shared the news with Daisy while she did not believe it.


    "You mean..."


    Daisy''s eyes shed, and she almost instantly understood what was going on.


    Someone wanted to frame the Duncan Group!


    The drugs might belong to the Carts, and she knew the Carts did not want the police to find them.


    "You slut..."


    Daisy interrupted Andrew just as he was about to say something.


    Daisy narrowed her eyes. She thought she had ignored something.


    She knew that the Carts were dealing drugs.


    When she was not reborn, she was pushed out to take the me for dealing drugs.


    Julia and Keith did not dare to deal drugs.


    Therefore, there must be another man supporting them.


    It was a pity she did not find out who is the real culprit.

 Chapter 228 The Suspicious Vehicle

    Chapter 228 The Suspicious Vehicle


    Then who would be the real culprit?


    It was not William.


    William would not be a hateful drug dealer.


    The Duncan Group could not deal drugs. The real culprit wanted to retaliate against the Duncan Group.


    Daisy nced at Andrew. If it was the Floyds, it made sense!


    Andrew probably did not know because he was an idiot. The Floyd would not let him know it.


    "Do you feel worried for William right now? After all, you love him so much."


    Andrew said in a gloating tone.


    He still remembered that Daisy and William''s conversation in the bathroom.


    And it made him love Sophia even more.


    "Why do you know it?"


    So that exined everything. No wonder Andrew''s attitude towards her had changed so quickly.


    Daisy was depressed and what she did looked so silly. Now, she did not want to recall the past at all.


    "Of course."


    Andrew continued to drive, but he had no interest in continuing to talk to Daisy.


    Daisy rolled her eyes. She had to find a way to escape away.


    Now the Duncan Group was in a crisis, and she wanted to help them. She knew more than others. It


    was the time for her to make amends.


    It roused Daisy''s desire to survive.


    Daisy was determined to find the real culprit out.


    "Andrew, you and William are good friends. Do you believe that the Duncan Group deals drugs?"


    Daisy asked tentatively.


    Andrew was silent for a moment. In his mind, he would not believe it.


    However, Harrison had said that the most profitable business was the drugs business. Because of that,


    William might have taken a risk in dealing drugs.


    Otherwise, the Duncan Group could not do well all the time.


    He didn''t believe that the Duncan Group was innocent.


    Andrew feltplicated when he heard that the Duncan Group was dealing drugs. In addition to the


    shock at the beginning, he was relieved and even a little happy.


    Andrew realized that he was jealous of William.


    His lover was dead, and his baby was gone, too. Compared with William, what a miserable person he


    was!


    It made Andrew jealous even more.


    "Daisy, think about yourself, OK? Do you know I am going to kill you?"


    Andrew said coldly.


    Daisy narrowed her eyes, and she understood Andrew.


    Andrew was a selfish person. He didn''t have a happy life and didn''t want others to have it. Not only


    that, he was jealous of everyone who had a happy life.


    It was dangerous to have such a friend around.


    A friend in need is a friend indeed. Andrew did not know how to be a real friend. He was a selfish guy.


    Daisy closed her eyes and pondered. It seemed that she had been such a person before.


    Perhaps, the Carts had such an attribute in their bones.


    Andrew''s route was to the sea, and he estimated that they would arrive in half an hour.


    Daisy suddenly began to worry about what would happen, and she had to save herself.


    At the same time, Robert had already found the videos on the hospital''s surveince camera. But they


    could not find anything.


    "Daisy''s reaction is strange. She was willing to leave with the man without questions."


    Daisy had a phone call. As long as she called home, she would know that the man cheated on her.


    Robert looked at the video carefully, but he could not find anything.


    "Robert, look at this residential area. It''s an old-fashioned residential area. Everyone in themunity


    knows each other. There are many surveince cameras. If that person kidnapped Daisy, it would be


    impossible to be the crime scene."


    Jane analyzed that it was not a suitable ce to kill someone.


    So it was likely that the man changed vehicles here.


    "You are right. Let''s pay attention to the entrance and exit."


    Robert agreed with Jane''s opinion, so he restarted watching the video.


    Elyse and Pearl also saw the video carefully.


    "This one!"


    Pearl found the pickup truck and pointed it out immediately.


    "That''s right. Daisy was in a dress with tassels. One of the tassels was clipped to the door."


    Elyse nodded and noted down the location of the pickup truck.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    They began to pursue the pickup truck ording to the route given by the surveince cameras.


    It was dark, and they were driving to the suburbs.


    People on the road would honk to express their greetings to other drivers.


    Jane ate a loaf of bread, drank a bottle of yogurt, and leaned tiredly on the backseat.


    "Janie, you needn''te with us. It is dangerous. Are you OK?"


    Pearl drove carefully and said.


    "Don''t worry about me. You''re all helping me. I can''t be at ease at home."


    Jane could not stay at home and wait for them.


    "I am familiar with the route. It is a way to the pier."


    Robert found that the destination of the pickup was probable a warehouse nearby the sea.


    They did not know what the man wanted, while they all knew that Daisy was in danger.


    It was dark clouds, and it looked like rain.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Andrew and Daisy had arrived at the warehouse. Its smell made Daisy feel nauseous.


    "Andrew, I know you want to kill me."


    Daisy said firmly.


    "That''s right."


    Andrew did not want to talk to her anymore. He would kill Daisy and throw her into the sea.


    "The day Sophia kidnapped me, she told me something."


    Daisy hesitated, wondering if she should tell Andrew these things.


    "What did she say?"


    Daisy''s words attracted the attention of Andrew.


    Daisy''s eyes shed. It was time to try some tricks to escape away.


    Andrew looked ruthless, but he was not a cruel person indeed. It was possible for Daisy to get away.


    She would rather it was Andrew who wanted to kidnap her than other cruel guys. If it were someone


    else, she would probably have already been murdered.

 Chapter 229 The Dick and the Bitch

    Chapter 229 The Dick and the Bitch


    "Here is a recording pen. You may listen."


    Daisy and Andrew talked about conditions, which was to untie her. She was a woman who had just


    recovered from a serious illness and had no strength to escape.


    Moreover, it was the seaside. It was a piece of cake for Andrew to catch her.


    "It is in my bra. Why don''t youe and get it yourself?"


    Daisy sneered. It was fine for her to take advantage of her body, so it was eptable for Andrew to


    fetch the pen himself.


    "You shameless woman, who knows how many men you have slept with."


    Andrew was disgusted and sick.


    He cherished Sophia mostly because it was her first time. She was clean.


    Andrew had a sense of mission when he thought that he was Sophia''s first man.


    "Yeah, I''m not clean."


    Was it normal that a nearly 30-year-old girl had never had a boyfriend? Of course not, not to say the


    society today was open enough.


    Daisy was tired of talking with Andrew. This dick had never been a well-behaved man but was hard on


    women. He seemed to want a woman to be as chaste as theurel.


    Andrew untied Daisy. He then kept one meter away from her, as if she carried the virus.


    Daisy sneered.


    She did not say anything but yed the record.


    It was the conversation between Sophia and her.


    "Sophia, I heard that you have a lot of men. How could Mr. Andrew have your first time?"


    Daisy''s voice was easy to recognize.


    "Daisy, don''t you know about repairing the thing? After repairing, you will be a virgin."


    Sophia was very proud. Men said they didn''t care, but who didn''t want to have women''s first time? She


    knew Andrew.


    It was why Sophia won his heart.


    Andrew''s eyes widened in disbelief. This could not be true! His Sophia was pure, soft, and kind, and


    sometimes would be extreme. It must be that drugged wine. It was all Daisy''s fault!


    "This must be a synthetic one!"


    Andrew did not believe it. Perhaps hymen could be repaired, but Sophia''s immaturity must be real!


    "Mr. Andrew, You didn''t believe the video was true, which was seen as a forged one. Now you don''t


    believe the authenticity of the radio, which is a synthesis one. Fine, you can believe what you want to."


    Daisy shrugged indifferently, "You can kill me now and avenge for your treasure!"


    The record contained some other contents. Almost all of them were said by Sophia. Some of them


    were about Andrew''s stupidity and others showing off her sessful scheming.


    Andrew opened the door of the warehouse in silence. His figure was deste.


    Daisy rolled her eyes. Such a man deserved nopassion at all!


    He deserved to be deceived!


    Andrew left, leaving Daisy alone. Instead of calling the police, she called Jane.


    Although Andrew had left, he locked the door. She could not escape.


    Sophia really shouldn''t have died. This bitch and that dick were an excellent pair of a doomed couple!


    They were a perfect match!


    The dark clouds in the distant sky gradually moved to the top of his head. The air was mixed with


    moisture, as if it could drip water.


    "Here is where sister-inw''s located."


    Robert seemed to have seen a pick-up truck. Because of the distance and the darkness, he could not


    see clearly.


    But thest ce where the pick-up track appeared was nearby. There happened to be arge


    warehouse.


    "Help! Help!"


    Daisy weakly shouted twice. She did not expect to hear the horn of a car. Did Andrewe back?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    If Andrew returned, he was likely to kill her.


    Daisy was a little scared. She had been too risky and too impulsive just now.


    Andrew was so narrow-minded that he might kill her because of those secrets!


    "Daisy?"


    Robert held an umbre and got out of the car with Pearl. He approached the warehouse and asked.


    "Pearl? Dr. Robert?"


    Daisy was shocked but then overwhelmed by joy. She really did not expect to meet them at this time.


    "Don''t move. We''ll find a way to open the door."


    Robert returned to the car and opened the trunk.


    Jane rolled down the window, and asked, "Robert, how is she?"


    Daisy did seem to be kidnapped. Fortunately, they arrived in time.


    "Fine. She is well enough to call for help. I''ll open the warehouse door now."


    Robert wiped the sweat off his forehead and replied.


    Getting such a reply, Elyse and Jane got off of the car at once to help.


    The lock looked sturdy, but it was not difficult to pry it open. Robertpleted the operation in a few


    moves.


    Pearl watched with admiration. It seemed that he could do anything.


    "Daisy, why are you here?"


    "Pearl, why are you guys here?"


    Several people met and asked at the same time.


    "Get in the car. Let''s leave this ce now."


    Looking at the weather, Jane worried that the road back would not be easy.


    It waste, and they were all a little hungry. It was best to find a nearby restaurant tofort their


    stomachs first.


    "It was Andrew. The kidnapper."


    Daisy was the first to answer the question. She told them what had happened in a few words. But she


    was not going to call the police.


    If she called the police, Andrew would find a scapegoat to free him from any trouble, and Harrison


    would be alerted, which did no good to her.


    "The Floyds can quibble that they were just joking with me."


    The Carts might also make fake certificates. As long as there was enough money, Mrs. Cart would say


    that she was the one who asked Andrew to pick her up.


    When it came to the police station, this thing would possibly be solved simply as a misunderstanding.


    Daisy''s words made a lot of sense. That was indeed the case. It was almost a predictable result.


    "The hospital called and said that you were picked up, but not from the Carts."


    Robert told them everything that had happened. They searched for suspicious vehicles and spent a lot


    of effort to find the ce.


    "I think I know why you are here."


    Daisy took a deep breath and said seriously, "I am willing to help."


    Helping the Duncans clear the injustice was also very important to her.


    In her previous life, when she died, the Floyds were prosperous, but they were suppressed significantly


    by William. The Floyds was always at the second ce then.


    It was to solve the confusion of her previous life, not for anyone, but herself.


    "Daisy, you do want to help? Do you know what this means to you?"


    Elyse pushed up her sses. She couldn''t believe what Daisy said.


    Mr. and Mrs. Cart were the parents of Daisy. It was normal for people to be selfish. She would be more


    than righteous to destroy her family. It was too hard.


    "I will. And I know that the Carts have been dealing drugs."


    Her words silenced the whole car.


    "The Duncan Group''s warehouse where found the drugs is one of Snow''s stores."


    It was now Duncan''s property, but the Carts had the key. They used the warehouse to store drugs. Had


    they been caught, they could also have made the Duncans be their scapegoats.


    "But, it doesn''t mean that the drug belongs to the Carts. There is no evidence."


    Jane buried herself in meditation. Daisy changed too quickly, so fast that she could not believe it.


    Perhaps they had made a good choice.


    "I can''t return to the Cart''s now. I need a ce to hide."


    Now, Daisy had no way to retreat. Rather than being implicated in the future, it was better to assist the


    police. But firstly, they needed to find out all the evidence themselves.

 Chapter 230 A Clue

    Chapter 230 A Clue


    Andrew turned back soon after they left.


    Andrew looked at the empty warehouse, his eyes deep and serene.


    He did feel fury and almost lost all his ration. But he soon calmed down and returned.


    Sophia was his stain, the proof that he was fooled. He had a deep sense of shame. Fortunately, Sophia


    was dead, and Daisy was the only one who knew his secret.


    This woman must beughing at him scrupulously! Then she should bring this secret to hell!


    The warehouse had been empty. Traces told him that someone broke the lock.


    She escaped quickly enough. Hopefully, she''d better not dream to hide forever.


    Andrew sneered and slowly returned to the car.


    ...


    It was already midnight when they reached City J.


    Jane did not return to the Duncan''s. She called Lainey to that everything was OK.


    "Let''s settle in my house for now."


    It was raining and a little cold.


    They barely ate, so everyone was hungry.


    There were enough food and ingredients, so they decided to have dinner first, and dealt with all the


    troublester.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Daisy and Jane fell asleep soon after dinner.


    They slept soundly, so Pearl decided not to wake them up.


    The next morning, Robert received calls from the hospital and the police.


    "Robert, what''s wrong?" Elyse asked worriedly.


    Her brother''s expression was serious.


    The worst had happened. They could not take any more.


    "The police called the hospital. They want Daisy."


    After Robert finished speaking, everyone thought that he had misheard.


    Daisy was beyond confused. Wanted her? She didn''t call the police. If the police wanted anyone, it


    should be Andrew. What did it have to do with her? She was the victim!


    "Andrew went to the police station in the mid-night to report that Daisy attacked him. He is in hospital


    now."


    Andrew was hit by ss bottles and other things, which left him several small wounds on his head and


    a slight concussion.


    Words failed Daisy.


    Seriously? Andrew kidnapped her. She ran away. Now he became the victim and tried to ckmail


    her?


    Elyse looked at Daisy sympathetically. She was more out of luck than them.


    Andrew had called the police and prepared the trap for her. Daisy had no chance to call the police now.


    "That''s appalling."


    Andrew was hit by ss bottles and other things, which left him several small wounds on his head and


    a slight concussion.


    Was she wrong, or Andrew had been through too much stimtion? She might never know.


    "I''m not surprised."


    Daisy looked at Pearl. She had nowhere to go or settle, only to ask her for a temporary shelter.


    "Let''s continue the topic yesterday."


    Pearl agreed. Daisy could stay here. The discords they had were almost even anyway.


    Anyone who could help Jane was Pearl''s friend.


    "I know about the Carts drug trafficking."


    In fact, at this time in her previous life, she had no idea about it. It was when she was in prison for them


    that she knew the truth.


    The Carts owned an underground casino in City J.


    The casino was thergest drug trafficking den. Mostly, it catered only to regr clients.


    Had there been some new clients, they usually would have gambled first. After bing regr


    customers, they would enjoy the privileges of the VIPs and other services.


    It was the lifeline of the Carts, which was much more profitable than any jewelry.


    Keith valued this much and managed it himself. Even Mrs. Cart could not intervene.


    "Then the source of the drugs? The providers?"


    Jane frowned. She believed that there was someone behind, which would be the boss.


    "I don''t know, but I have always suspected the Floyds."


    Daisy had no evidence but spections.


    These two families were both top celebrities that shared almost the same status.


    However, when Keith talked about Harrison, he would be a true tter.


    Keith even brought Sophia''s mother, the fish vendor, to Sophia and Andrew''s wedding.


    For pleasing Sophia.


    "If Keith cared about Sophia so much, how could he never bring her back to the Carts for years?"


    He had not even introduced her to his rtives, not to say brought her home.


    Daisy learned about the existence of Sophia not more than a year.


    Many details showed that the Floyds were not as simple as it seemed to be. At least when they were


    not ttering to the Duncan Group, which was the crown of the celebrities as Keith.


    "What you said makes sense."


    It was simr to Jane''s conclusion, but they had no decisive evidence.


    They had to get absolute evidence of Cart Group''s taking and dealing drugs. The casino could be their


    clue.


    "I have just taken over the family business for a few days, so Keith doesn''t know that I know."


    Daisy said and looked at Jane.


    If they wanted to sneak into the casino, the one had to be someone the Carts'' didn''t know.


    Jane was too renowned as Mrs. Duncan. She must not go there during such a tricky time.


    "What about me?"


    Pearl pointed herself and thought she was a good choice.


    "You''d better find someone with you. Otherwise, the target will be obvious."


    Daisy nodded. Pearl was a suitable candidate.


    Although she had some rtionship with Jane, Pearl was a celebrity. It would not be too abrupt for her


    to be in that kind of ce.


    "You''d better go to a small casino, then get someone to rmend you to Cart''s casino, and then to


    be the VIP."


    Daisy offered a strategy with a clear purpose.


    Before the real action, she must keep a low-key. Otherwise, she would not be able to make it.


    "Alright."


    Pearl did not say much before she agreed.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Jane looked at Pearl and shook her head. She would not agree if there was any danger.


    The Duncan Group had enough people. Cultivated, and they could do such a thing.


    "A bit. But Pearl is the suitable one."


    Daisy told them that Pearl needed to hand in her phone when she was in. It was better to bring some


    microdevices for evidence.


    "Brooch can be a walkie-talkie andunch her location. There are also earrings for filming." Daisy said.


    Pearl took a deep breath. She felt that she was a spy or an agent. It was a tough task.


    "Janie, don''t worry about me. I feel that it''s quite fun."


    Pearl was afraid that Jane would be worried, so she looked rxed.


    It was the only way. Daisy could not return to the Cart''s, so she had to help.


    Jane could not say one word but to thank Pearl in her heart. She had done too much for her.


    Things became simple with the discussion. Now they became the only insiders for this secret.


    "Alright."


    The first thing was the jewelry carrying the camera.


    "It must be precise. I''ll give it a try."


    Robert dared not ask someone else to do it, so he decided to study himself. He would apany


    Pearl. If something unexpected happened, he could help.

 Chapter 231 Mysterious William

    Chapter 231 Mysterious William


    In arge conference room, William sat in front of the big screen, observing the downtrend of the


    Duncan Group''s stock.


    "William, after the news of your disappearance spreads out, the Duncan Group is in turmoil. Plus the


    drug trafficking, Colin is unable to hold on."


    A middle-aged man at the side was serious.


    They were from a special department of an international organization. William was an elite in it, but he


    usually covered up his mysterious identity with the president of the Duncan Group.


    "You don''t greet your wife. Can she bear it?"


    In their department, everyone had their duties and special missions.


    They had to do it, be they willingly or not.


    "She ... will tough it out."


    William hesitated for a moment, but he replied with certainty.


    Everything was nned in advance, but there was a small deviation in the location of the missing


    ne. It should havended on the uninhabited ind, but because of the typhoon, it disappeared on


    the sea.


    Fortunately, his members were reliable and saved William in time. But the news spread.


    This time, he disappeared to deal with not only the internal affairs of the Duncan Group, but also a


    major international drug trafficking case, whose clue pointed to the Floyd family.


    However, Harrison was so experienced that they couldn''t find any evidence of his crime.


    Therefore, William created a false image. The Duncan Group''s stock kept the limit down. As expected,


    the Floyds couldn''t help but make a move.


    Everything was going ording to the n.


    William cut off his connection with Frederic, so no one knew where William was.


    He was very sorry for Jane and wanted to hug her when she was sad and helpless.


    However, it was a critical moment now. He could not mess up.


    Once someone knew where William was, all of the previous efforts would be destroyed in a single day.


    Before the n, William had talked something to Jane. She might believe in him.


    William turned on his phone, which had switched to flight mode. He looked at his family''s photo on the


    screen and his eyes darkened.


    The Floyd Group had been dealing drugs for many years and had always been very cautious. It was


    not easy to get some clues and speed up the process.


    It was also their n that the police found out the drug that was put in Snow''s shop by the Carts.


    But now, they couldn''t alert the enemy. Otherwise, if they couldn''t catch the mastermind, the Carts


    would certainly be the scapegoat of the Floyds.


    Silence filled the meeting room for a long time.


    ...


    Since May, it often rained in City J, and the weather was getting hotter.


    Jane had been pregnant for four months and her belly became obvious. Lainey was even more worried


    about her going out.


    "Mommy, when will Colin and Daddye back?"


    Dayton no longer went to kindergarten. He was about to go to the first grade of primary school in


    September.


    Waking up every day, he waited at the door. When cars came, he always thought that Colin and Daddy


    were back.


    There was always a car waiting at the door of the Duncan''s. They were not paparazzi, but inclothes,


    responsible for monitoring the Duncans.


    "They''re trying to prevent thieves!"


    Lainey was very angry because there was a car following when she went out to buy food.


    The evidence was not sufficient, but the police treated them as drug dealers, which was humiliating for


    the Duncans.


    "Get someone to deliver food. Don''t go out to buy them."


    Jane shook her head and did not care about that.


    Since a lot of drugs had been found in the shop, the Duncan Group was definitely the first suspect.


    Monitoring her was the police''s job requirement.


    The police were very polite since they were outside the gate and did note in.


    "It''s hot. We can give them some popsicles."


    The Duncan''s was in the suburbs, surrounded by lush flowers and trees, and many mosquitoes at


    night. The police in charge of monitoring could only have fast food, which was too difficult to bear.


    "Madam, you are really kind!"


    Shaking her head, Lainey wanted to drive the police away, but Madam did not mind and helped deliver


    the food.


    "Nothing. Colin is not at home. There are many dishes every time."


    Lainey cooked more every day ording to previous standards. She was looking forward to the day


    when Master Duncan and William would return home. However, she got disappointed day after day.


    The meals in summer could not be ced for long, and Colin had advocated saving.


    Monitoring them was the police''s work.


    "Alright, as you say, Madam."


    Lainey nodded in agreement.


    When receiving the news, the servants in the house were in chaos for a while. It was as if the end of


    the world was approaching and someone even nned to leave the Duncan''s.


    Being a servant in the Duncan''s was really happy. As long as one did his own things well, he won''t be


    beaten or scolded.


    If it were not for Madam stabilizing the situation, the people would have scattered.


    However, Jane was not so calm as she showed. She onlyforted herself that she had Dayton and


    two unborn little children in her belly.


    As a mother, she had to be firm.


    However, every time she woke up at midnight, Jane always felt that everything was unreal.


    Life was like a roller coaster.


    Pearl had sessfully be a regr customer of the casino, but the Carts were so cautious that


    Pearl temporarily could not enter the VIP rooms. Everything was more difficult than imagined.


    ...


    In the casino, the baddies and good people mixed together and were very diversified.


    "Bitch, do you think all of us are freeloaders?"


    A bearded man said fiercely, with several men in ck suits.


    It was reasonable to repay a debt.


    "But you guys are using usury. I only borrowed one million. How did it roll over three million?"


    The woman eximed and was grabbed by the bearded man to the ground.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The casino was different from the bank, so was the interest.


    "This is our rule. How dare youe and y without money."


    The bearded manughed maliciously and asked for a machete.


    Cutting off one''s hand if he was unable to pay back the money was the rule of the casino.


    "My younger brother owes, not me. Go and find him!"


    Seeing that her hand was about to be chopped off, the woman screamed.


    Being used to this, the people in the casino didn''t care about it, and focused on the gambling table.


    Pearl was thinking about speeding up the process when she heard the woman''s voice.


    Pearl and Robert came to the corner and looked in through the gap.


    Ada? Why was she here?


    After the fake car ident, they had no contact. Ada looked for Pearl and wanted to borrow money.


    Pearl didn''t respond. Everything had been exposed. Pearl didn''t have to pay Ada, because Pearl was


    not afraid of being exposed.


    "I didn''t borrow it. Don''t look for me. Let go!"


    The finger would be chopped off by the machete. Even after the surgery, the finger could be connected,


    but it would look ugly and be useless.

 Chapter 232 I Want Money

    Chapter 232 I Want Money


    Ada burst into tears. She did not want to be a cripple.


    At the moment, she hated her brother. Her parents always said that her brother could stretch the family


    tree. As his elder sister, she must help him; otherwise, they would not recognize her as a daughter.


    The money that Ada spent on her brother was countless. It might be tens of millions, which was


    enough to buy a fine vi in City J. She didn''t even know where she got so much money.


    "It is your brother''s debt, but the guarantee shows clearly that you will pay the debt for him. See. Your


    print."


    Ada''s younger brother often came here. He would lose a lot of money almost every month.


    The leading man with a beard sneered, "If you do not pay the money, I''ll cut your fingers!"


    He opened a pocket, which was filled with bloody fingers.


    "Ah!"


    Ada screamed, wishing she could immediately faint. He did want to cut her fingers!


    "My husband can pay. He''s rich!"


    Not daring to resist anymore, Ada could only beg for mercy and asked for a few more days.


    She did not have 3 million.


    "You divorced and left the marriage with nothing. I believe it''s no secret."


    The bearded man was suspicious. Ada had been in the circle before. Perhaps she could borrow money


    from someone?


    However, as a snob, she probably didn''t have any good friends.


    It was said that she was good with Mrs. Duncan. The Duncans were busy with their affairs now, so they


    probably had no time to care about such a trivial matter.


    "Ada?"


    Pearl was not a busybody. She thought for a little time and believed that Ada still had a little value.


    She remembered that Jane had mentioned that Ada had a gambler younger, who seemed to be a


    regr customer of this casino.


    "Pearl?"


    Ada''s eyes almost popped out when she saw Pearl.


    She crawled out from the gap of men. Kneeling, she cried to Pearl, "Help me, Pearl!"


    It was only 3 million. It was an astronomically huge amount for her, but it could buy Pearl no more than


    a bag.


    Pearl was rich and had helped her before. Her lie earned Ada 8 million.


    In Ada''s eyes, Pearl was a fool.


    "What do you mean?"


    Pearl looked at Big Beard and spread her hands.


    "Miss, you know her?"


    The bearded man did not know Pearl, but he was in the casino all year round. When he saw her


    clothes and jewelry, he immediately recognized her as rich.


    "Yeah. But not familiar."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Pearl crossed her arms and took a step back, looking down at the crying Ada.


    "Well, then, you may be free to leave. This youngdy owes us a debt. Today is the deadline."


    Cut... cut off her fingers!


    The bearded man raised his machete. Ada nearly fainted from fright.


    Pearl was her only chance!


    Ada sold some bags and pieces of jewelry, but it was still not enough three million. If she could get


    Pearl''s help, she would be able to escape.


    How could she convince Pearl?


    Ada wiped the tears off her eyes and begged in a low voice.


    "I want to talk to her alone. If I still don''t have money to pay the debt, you can cut my fingers."


    Ada was silent for a while before looking at the bearded man.


    Anyway, it was important to ask for money. What was the use of this bitch''s fingers? Even dogs


    wouldn''t eat.


    Without too much thinking, the bearded man agreed. He led the group of people to the side, watching


    them.


    "Ada, what game are you ying now? Why should I help you? Because you are pitiful?"


    Pearl looked around. There were too many people here who would lose their fingers for debts.


    She was here for fun. No one should destroy her good mood.


    "Pearl, you have a conflict with Daisy, right? I know a secret."


    One could bring disaster to the Cart''s.


    Ada didn''t mean to say it, but her fingers were important. It was more important to save her fingers than


    keep the secret.


    "What secret worth my time to listen?"


    Pearl curled her lips. She acted as if she couldn''t care less, but she had thought a lot.


    Ada would be a better choice to do the thing than herself.


    "Here is more than a casino. There is a secret chamber underground."


    Since it was a trade, Ada decided to tell Pearl part of the secret. She would keep the other for the


    money.


    "Well, write me an IOU."


    Pearl smiled. There was no way for Ada to cheat her money. If Ada was able to provide her with


    something useful, then she could save the money.


    "Alright."


    Ada couldn''t wait, so she wrote an IOU with all the additional conditions, afraid that Pearl would deny it.


    "Alright."


    Pearl took the IOU and handed it over to Robert. Then, she paid the money.


    Ada''s eyes were green with envy. Although Pearl''s family was a nouveau riche. But she had so much


    money. There was no need for her to worry as she did. Men''s destiny differed so much.


    Thinking about her own misery, Ada felt extremely ufortable.


    "Let''s go. It''s about time. Let''s go eat first."


    Pearl brought Ada to a high-ss restaurant. This restaurant had been Charlee''s, but now it was


    Jane''s property.


    She could only get enough senses of security when she was on her own territory.


    Entering the private room, Pearl handed Ada a cigarette. Then, she lit one herself. The room was


    immediately filled with smoke.


    Robert was intended to stop Pearl but held back. Forget it, Pearl was under too much pressure


    recently, so she deserved to get some relief.


    "Tell me now."


    Pearl flicked the cigarette ash and narrowed her eyes to look at Ada.


    Ada was strange the moment she went in. Could she fool her?


    "Pearl, I want to tell you, but I will die for it."


    Ada lowered her eyes. This news was definitely worth more than three million.


    "Then how do you pay my debt?"


    Pearl wore a yful expression. Ada was the most shameless person she had ever seen.


    "If I tell you, when it''s leaked, I will not be able to live."


    Ada felt a lingering fear after she almost lost her fingers. Now, she no longer cared about her younger


    brother. Her families were all detestable.


    Her parents only cared about their son. For her, they were vampires.


    Ada would no longer give anything to them. After all these years, she had repaid them.


    "I want money."


    Ada didn''t hide her thoughts. Her intuition told her not to y tricks on Pearl.


    The money she wanted was nothing in Pearl''s eyes.


    "How dare you ask me for money without a single word about your secret?"


    Pearl put out the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. Ada must have seen her as a piggy bank, right?


    Pity. She was a girl, rather than those lecherous old men.


    "What I said is true. It''s about the Underground Network."


    Ada then refused to say anything.

 Chapter 233 The Underground Network

    Chapter 233 The Underground Network


    The casino could only cut fingers that would be connected if the fingers were collected timely and kept


    properly. But she would die for betraying the secret.


    "The Underground Network?"


    Robert and Pearl looked at each other and saw the shared surprise.


    The Underground Network was a criminal organization, which belonged to no country.


    They did all things: drug trafficking, weapons, organs, poption, etc. As long as there was a need,


    they would do business.


    It was a monstrous and mysterious underground industry chain.


    If the Cart''s had something to do with it, they would not only be drugs dealers. Things would be


    astonishing!


    "I have evidence. It is absolutely true."


    Ada could tell that Pearl was interested.


    Anyway, the more she knew, the faster she would die. She just wanted to say what she knew and win


    some money.


    Ada acted shamelessly. She refused to mention anything before she saw the money.


    It didn''t depend on her willingness but her life.


    "One million."


    Pearl thought about the value of the news and answered Ada with exceptionally resolute.


    One million was enough to go abroad to hide. Moreover, Ada had been married to a wealthy man for


    many years, so she must have savings.


    It was Pearl''s final deal. Otherwise, Ada might be suspicious. She was not very reliable.


    "Alright, one million it is."


    Ada wanted more, but when she saw Pearl''s expression, she hesitated and agreed.


    She was destined to spread this news. After all, even she sold herself, she would not be able to pay the


    debt she owed to Pearl.


    "The backer behind the casino is the Carts, but I suspect there is someone behind the Carts."


    "My brother has gambled here for at least three to four years," said Ada after the deal was settled.


    Ada rarely came to the casino. The first few times she had been here was to pay his debt.


    "Pearl, do you remember the time you gave me eight million? Not long after, I came to the casino for


    his usury."


    She saw her brother there.


    "I was furious. I''d just paid that big sum of money for him. How could he! If he was not lucky, he should


    not gamble!"


    Taking off her high heels, she held them and chased after her brother.


    In the corner of the first floor, there was an elevator.


    "I saw my brother go upstairs. I thought it would be faster to take the elevator."


    Ada entered the elevator, which suddenly darkened.


    Then it descended rather than ascend.


    It was only a dozen seconds, or perhaps even shorter. The elevator stopped underground.


    It wasrge but gloomy. One could vaguely see blur figures.


    Ada wanted to find someone to ask for the way, but she heard a woman scream.


    That voice was ear-piercing and extremely terrifying. When she tried to listen carefully, there was


    nothing.


    Ada suspected that she had an illusion.


    "The casino has an underground?"


    Daisy remembered that the elevator only reached the first floor. There was not even a parking lot.


    Every time she came, she had to park the car nearby.


    The so-called underground casino was not underground but a private club.


    "It''s true. There is an underground first floor. Moreover, that ce is very, very big. Perhaps it is the


    second floor of the underground?"


    Ada wasn''t sure. In short, that ce was dark andck of fresh air.


    There were small houses like train containers, lined up in a row.


    Ada was hiding in a corner. She knew it was dangerous.


    She was not lucky, but her intuition was one of the best. She didn''t move then.


    "After a while, I saw the elevator move. A man with several yellow-haired women showed up."


    The woman was tied but struggled, but all her efforts failed.


    Then, Ada witnessed a deal.


    An old man bought the woman. He wore a mask, so I couldn''t see his face.


    The woman was pulled into the container nearby where Ada was, and then, there were loud bangs


    inside.


    "I could hear her crying at the beginning, although it was unclear. There should be soundproof


    equipment inside."


    Ada trembled and did not dare to move.


    Not long after, that man came out covered in blood.


    Then, two men in masks entered and dragged the woman out like dragging a dead dog.


    Ada was almost certain that the yellow-haired woman was dead.


    "That woman seems to be a tourist. She suddenly disappeared, and her family put her information in


    the missing person column."


    Ada took a deep breath, her pupils dted. She felt an inexplicable fear towards Cart''s casino.


    Although she couldn''t be sure that the Underground Network was led by the Cart''s, it must have


    something to do with it.


    "This is too terrifying!"


    Daisy opened Ada''s phone. She recorded a video of the woman being dragged out.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Dead."


    Robert nced at it and frowned.


    "I was scared to death. My phone was on the sound mode. If someone had called me, I would have


    been exposed. I could not survive then."


    There was a call.


    Fortunately, Ada''s phone was out of credit, so it remained quiet.


    Ada also saw the drug trade.


    "If they know that I am an insider, I will not be able to live."


    Ada crossed her arms uneasily. She regretted.


    If the Cart''s and Pearl were together, she would die.


    "Too terrifying."


    Pearl paused for a moment and sighed.


    She had been in several casinos and lost a few million. Then someone rmended her to the Cart''s


    casino. She had juste here twice when she met Ada.


    Ada seemed indeed afraid and didn''t lie to her.


    If the Underground Network meddled in, the thing would be much moreplicated.


    Pearl had watched a movie, which was rted to such kind of organization. As long as there was


    money, one could buy anything there.


    Human lives were not very valuable. Some people enjoyed torture or even ughter.


    The Underground Network had no humanity, but trading and money.


    It had countless branches. It seemed that the branches had long been stretching to City J.


    Pearl had only heard of it but had never had connections with it.


    "Pearl, the Cart''s is not simple. I suggest that you do not go against them."


    Ada was still trembling. The key was that she might not even know how she died.


    For so long, no one had found the woman''s whereabouts. Her family had not given up looking for her.


    As a witness, Ada had no courage to step forward. She escaped depending on her good luck.


    "I tried to test my brother, but he didn''t know that there was the Underground Network."


    Ada realized that she could be there was a big ident.


    "Alright, I''ll transfer the money to your ount. Don''t tell anyone about us."


    Pearl hesitated and decided to give the money. She believed that without her warning, Ada would not


    tell others about this meeting.


    If the Cart''s was rted to the Underground Network, it was not something they could solve


    themselves. They would need helpers.


    Ada''s information gave them a new direction. As long as they uncovered the Underground Network,


    they could clear the suspicion of the Duncan Group.

 Chapter 234 I Have Already Seen Through You

    Chapter 234 I Have Already Seen Through You


    Pearl did not intend to tell such shocking news to Jane, but Robert had a different opinion.


    Jane was more than capable of dealing with such a thing.


    The Duncan Group was trapping in the turmoil, which led to the cliff-like drop of the share price. Jane


    remained calm all the time and solved the problem step by step.


    "Jane is extraordinary. When William is not avable, I prefer to discuss everything with her."


    Robert looked at Pearl. "There was no need to hide the news. We made the promise."


    "But Janie is pregnant. What if the constant shocks affect her?"


    Pearl hesitated. Robert was reasonable, but she was more worried about Jane.


    She had not been a mother, but women were more able to understand each other.


    Dealing with period was annoying enough, not to say conceiving a baby.


    Men had no chance to go through such experiences, so they could never fully understand.


    "I know. I understand your concern. After all, I am a doctor. However, back then, we agreed to act


    together. Now, the situation is even more serious than we estimated."


    There was aplete industrial chain behind the Underground Network. We two could hardly deal with


    it.


    Even the police needed to cooperate with Interpol to deal with such a case.


    The two of them failed to convince the other and couldn''t make the decision.


    Jane was at home. She had been pregnant for a few months, and logically, should not have morning


    sickness. However, the smell of fish disgusted her somehow, then she rushed to the bathroom and


    vomited.


    It was severe enough to deprive all her appetite.


    She could only follow Lainey''s instructions andy on the bed, drifting off.


    The Inte was overwhelmed by unpleasing news. Jane did not want to read anyments. Then,


    she fell asleep.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lainey knocked on the door. She seemed to be anxious.


    "Lainey, what''s wrong?" Jane asked.


    Jane felt a little better. She rubbed her chest and sat on the bed.


    Lainey''s face was pale, and her forehead sweltering, which made Jane nervous.


    "Madam..."


    Mouth trembling, Lainey was unable to utter aplete sentence.


    At this time, Pearl and Robert also rushed to the Green''s for discussion.


    "Lainey, what''s wrong?"


    Pearl looked at Lainey in surprise, telling her not to be afraid. No matter what happened, it had


    happened. The only thing they needed to do was to solve it.


    It was useless to cry or to be afraid.


    "Madam, Mr. Duncan is missing!"


    With Pearl''sforting, Lainey finally let out a sigh of relief and said with a trembling voice.


    "Missing?"


    Jane felt suffocated for a second and then the heartache. How could Dayton disappear?


    Yesterday, Lily called. The kindergarten was holding a farewell ceremony. Dayton was no longer going


    to the kindergarten, but he had to say goodbye to his friends.


    So in the morning, Lainey prepared cake and snacks. She asked the driver, Vance, to take Dayton to


    kindergarten and pick him up in the afternoon.


    When it was time off school, Vance arrived on time, but Lily said someone had picked Dayton up.


    "Picked up?"


    Dayton was smart and alert. A stranger could not make it. He must be picked up by someone he knew.


    Who was it?


    Apart from the driver, Frederic could also drive Dayton home. Could it be that Frederic had picked him


    up? Could it be that there was news from William?


    All those questions disturbed Jane too much.


    "Lily said that it was a middle-aged woman with a boy. The woman was in good figure, and the boy


    seemed familiar to Dayton. He called him Bobby."


    Because they were friends, Dayton happily left with them, so Lily didn''t doubt it.


    "Bobby? Mny''s son."


    Jane immediately called Mny but was not connected.


    "The leukemia boy?"


    Robert had some impression, so he called the hospital for information.


    Bobby''s treatment and other expenses were all paid by Jane. Could they repay kindness with


    ingratitude?


    Jane had got too much in her mind, so she didn''t answer Robert.


    The hospital soon replied. Bobby was discharged in the morning and no one knew where he went.


    "Could she have taken Mr. Duncan somewhere to y?"


    Lainey was at a loss. Mny had received a favor from Jane, so she should not have kidnapped


    Dayton.


    "Lainey, call the police."


    Jane thought for a little while and made the decision.


    She had picked her son without notice, and now she could not find Dayton. Therefore, Mny was on


    suspicion of kidnapping.


    "Bobby left the hospital this morning. Mny will not leave without a word. There must be a reason for


    her failure to inform me."


    Sending a message would not waste any time.


    Something was not right.


    It was not time for Bobby to leave the hospital.


    Something must have happened, and Mny had no choice but to be the human trafficker.


    But the reason was not important. Mny''s deed was unforgivable.


    "Janie, you are right."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kindness was the most useless thing to some unscrupulous people. They would choose after weighing


    the pros and cons when they faced a threat.


    Perhaps, it was human instinct to avoid harm.


    Pearl couldn''t help but sigh. What was going on? Troubles came one after the other. If she were Jane,


    she would have been too upset to recover.


    "I guess that Dayton is not in danger for the time being. Maybe the person behind wants my son to


    threaten me."


    Jane sneered. She was tough, and she would be tougher meeting something hard. Troubles would


    activate some inert qualities which would make her stronger.


    No one would know the winner was until thest moment.


    Robert nodded. That was William''s wife.


    He and Pearl looked at each other and told Jane about Ada''s information.


    The three of them sat together and looked up the news about the tourist''s disappearance. The pictures


    of the woman were exactly the ones in the video.


    But the Underground Network could be dealt withter, Dayton was more urgent.


    Lainey was about to call the police when Jane stopped her. She changed her mind.


    It was useless to call the police at this time and might inme the situation.


    The kidnappers must have a purpose. They would contact her.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Jane needed to be calm.


    Jane was indeed very angry about Dayton''s missing. But now she was settled down. ording to


    Mny''s personality, if someone threatened her with Bobby, she could probably try to perish together


    with the criminals.


    Therefore, Dayton was not in danger.


    What was the purpose of the wire-puller?


    Considering thoroughly, Jane decided to wait for the call.


    At this moment, Dayton had been sent to somewhere in the suburbs with his eyes covered. The area


    was covered with barbed wire and guardians.


    "Who are you? Why do you want me?"


    Today''s off-school time was a little early. Dayton saw Bobby who said that his mother wanted to


    celebrate his discharge from the hospital and invited him to eat together.


    Dayton did not doubt him and got in their car.


    Someone covered his eyes and told him it was hide-and-seek.


    Dayton finally noticed something was wrong, when he got off the car: his mother was not there.


    How stupid he could be!


    Mommy had told him that he was not allowed to go with strangers. But Aunt Mny and Bobby were


    not strangers.


    Did someone use him to threaten Mommy?


    Dayton felt very scared. He was too stupid. What if Mommy came to him and was also taken away?


    "Of course it''s useful."


    William deliberately lowered his voice to scare his son.


    He just arrived in City Jst night. He did not return to thepany in the morning but came to the


    secret base.


    He could not show publicly, but he missed Jane.


    "How can I meet her?" William thought about it and could onlye up with such an awful n. He


    asked Mny, who was easy to neglect to help him kidnap his son, Dayton.


    "You grabbed me to threaten my mommy!"


    Dayton forcefully held back his tears. It must be like this!


    William raised his eyebrows. His son was very smart. He had found out the truth. Indeed. Only then


    would he be able to see his wife. It was the only way that Jane could take the bait.


    "Why not your father?"


    William asked in a good mood, but heforted himself that his son would inherit the Duncan''s in the


    future. He should experience more hardships, one of which was kidnapping.


    After all, there were too many people with ill intentions.


    He wouldn''t be in a panic if he got trained early.


    William found a good reason for his behavior. He did not feel guilty at all for his son.


    "Daddy has gone missing. How can you threaten him?"


    These kidnappers were so stupid and talkative.


    Mommy once said that if kidnappers were talkative, it would be easy to find loopholes and find a way to


    escape.


    However, it was too far from the city, and he did not have a car. It was so hard to escape.


    Dayton frowned with a sad face.


    If he grew up a little, he would have long legs and run faster.


    William''s words failed him.


    He had only been at home for a short period, so Jane had educated his son like this. However, it made


    sense.


    As William approached him, Dayton sniffed. Finally, he asked doubtfully, "Daddy?"


    William''s words failed him once more.


    His son was blindfolded. How could he recognize him? It seemed not to be a bluffing.


    "Daddy, is it you? Are you ying hide and seek with me?"


    Dayton smelled the mint, and daddy liked such tobo.


    Moreover, the kidnapper deliberately spoke with a hoarse voice which might be a disguise.


    A third time.


    William took off Dayton''s eyeshade and looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Daddy, call Mommy and find someone else to be the kidnapper. Otherwise, Mommy will find out


    easily."


    Dayton shook his head and immediately rxed when he saw his daddy.


    Daddy disappeared and reappeared all of a sudden. He must have wanted a surprise for Mommy. He


    must want to trick mommy here first.


    Dayton looked at William with an "I have seen through you" expression.


    "Why do we have to change to someone else?"


    William did not understand Dayton''s words. It would be the same if someone else made a threatening


    call.


    "Because Mommy is smarter than me. I can see through you..."


    After Dayton finished speaking, he looked at his daddy with disdain.


    William was speechless. His son looked down on him and said he was stupid.

 Chapter 235 Crisis of the Duncan Group

    Chapter 235 Crisis of the Duncan Group


    William recalled his every step and believed he had perfectly carried out his n.


    Then William called Jane, "Your son is in my hands!"


    "William?"


    Jane was waiting for the kidnappers'' call when she suddenly saw the familiar phone number and


    immediately pressed the answer button.


    William was astonished.


    One sentence and exposed? No way!


    "Janie, how did you know?"


    It was a shattering blow for William. He nned the kidnapping and looked forward that Jane would


    "Honey, it''s your number."


    Jane looked at "Honey" on the screen and smiled.


    She thought, "I''ve found my husband and my son. That''s great. Nothing matters, as long as the families


    are safe and healthy."


    William took a look, and then he found that he had not used an anonymous phone card.


    "Honey, are you safe?" William''s safety was Jane''s top concern.


    It seemed that William should be in City J but could not show himself up for some reason.


    "Very safe."


    At least it was much safer than home. Normally, people could not find this ce. Even if they found it,


    they would not be able to enter.


    "That''s good."


    Jane was finally relieved. Since he was safe, her son could stay there.


    Jane was so panicked about Dayton''s loss. She was worried that even home was safe enough.


    There were many servants in the Duncan''s. It was hard to guarantee that no one took bribes. One


    could never be too careful about families'' safety.


    "Darling, I will wait for you home."


    Jane finished and hung up the phone.


    She understood he had his n, so it was OK that he chose not toe home.


    William, "?"


    Frowning, William looked at his phone for a long time. But it remained only beeps. Jane had already


    hung up.


    His wife seemed to be too calm.


    "Daddy, someone is monitoring our home. Mommy will be followed when she goes out."


    Dayton did not know what exactly happened. But Lainey told him there were police out of their house.


    Mommy asked Lainey to send the police meals several times. The police were polite.


    William nodded. He was not surprised that Jane did this.


    When he received the news and returned to City J, it was time for him to take action and put an ending


    to the whole thing.


    Jane and William finally got connected. However, Jane realized it was too short a call after she hung


    up. She had not told William things about the casino and the Underground Network.


    "Jane, how is it?"


    Robert and Pearl stood anxiously by the door.


    "It''s fine."


    Jane made a silencing gesture and told the two of them the truth. As for other family members, they


    would temporarily think that Dayton had been kidnapped.


    "William is back?"


    Robert felt refreshed. Sagged for such a long time, he was finally energetic again. He clenched his


    fists. It seemed that all was William''s n.


    "Jane, Ada is a witness. Keeping an eye on her these days, and we don''t need to do anything else."


    Robert meant to wait for the news quietly. If the two parties acted together without informing each other,


    he was afraid of alerting the enemies.


    Jane felt much relieved when she realized Dayton was safe. She did not say much to Lainey but to tell


    her he was not in danger.


    In a few days, the stock price of the Duncan Group fell again. Many projects stopped because of the


    Some of the good partners had withdrawn their investment, making the situation worse.


    Jane read at the financial news and sighed silently. She did not know William''s n, but at present, the


    group was in a financial crisis and was not far from bankruptcy.


    "The Duncan Group is like a brick building. The higher it is, the more dangerous it will be. One brick


    copses, and the wall may fall. Like a domino."


    Daisy temporarily stayed in the Duncan''s and paid much attention to daily news.


    Sophia''s death brought the butterfly effect, which seemed to be even crueler than the previous life.


    Daisy vaguely remembered that something had happened in the Duncan Group, but it passed soon.


    The crisis had never be that terrible.


    Everyone''s fate had more or less changed for it. Daisy was even more worried that she would end up


    the same as her previous life.


    Except for the Duncan''s, the other celebrities were also not at peace. Keith and Julia divorced. Their


    marriage ended indecently for the dismemberment of property.


    A few dayster, another shocking news broke out: Julia had a mental problem. She bit a servant''s arm


    and a piece of meat at home. She was sent to evaluate her psychiatric condition and then to a mental


    hospital.


    City J was sweltering in June. Jane was shocked by this news and told Daisy for the first time.


    "It''s not a mental illness, but a drug addiction."


    Daisy said in silence.


    She was the only Cart who didn''t take drugs and knew nothing about everything.


    Keith nned to make Julia''s addiction severe enough to go crazy and then to twitch. Then he would


    arrange a mental assessment for her to destine her mental illness and send her away.


    A mental hospital was dangerous enough, and even a healthy person would get some problems.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Daisy had changed much after being beaten by Pearl. The love between Julia and her disappeared.


    Her mother seemed to be a stranger.


    "I want to see her and try to convince her."


    If Julia surrendered herself to the police, thetter could investigate the casino. Then the Underground


    Network would be exposed.


    "But it will be a hard job." Daisy thought.


    Even though Andrew was looking for her, she couldn''t just stay here forever. She had to do something.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Alright, be careful."


    Jane respected Daisy''s decision and didn''t say much.


    She saw Daisy off and weed Frederic.


    Recently, the Duncan Group had been so busy that Frederic became haggard soon. There were dark


    circles under his eyes, which made him ten years older.


    "Madam."


    Every time Frederic saw Jane, he wanted to cry. When would this stormy day pass?


    He slept in thepany and had not been home for a long time, not to say dating.


    Fortunately, his girlfriend, Jessica, worked for Jane''spany. Instead of being emotional, she always


    tried to cheer him up and worked harder for the group.


    Frederic rubbed his hair and was about to go bald.


    "Frederic, it has been hard on you recently."


    Janeforted Frederic with a delicious and nutritious meal, which had been prepared for a whole


    day.


    It smelled so good, and his stomach growled.


    "Frederic, why do youe to me?"


    Jane got straight to the point. At this juncture, it was not good to beat around the bush now.


    "Madam, the capital flow is not enough to turn over, so the board of directors decides to sell the


    entertainmentpany."


    Frederic said frankly.


    The main projects must keep on; otherwise, the losses would be even more severe. Comparatively


    speaking, the entertainmentpany was less vital.

 Chapter 236 No Hurry

    Chapter 236 No Hurry


    The Duncan Corp did this because it wanted to break its own arm so as to live.


    If he gave up on the important project, it would be equivalent to cutting itself in half. He would die


    "The Duncan Entertainment?"


    Jane looked at it and estimated that the market value was hundreds of millions, but now it shrank with


    the Duncan Group stock, and it suddenly evaporated half.


    "The estimated value is 20 billion, and it might be even lower."


    Frederic sighed deeply. The entertainmentpany was a money-burning business. The investment of


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    a random film was hundreds of millions. Whether they could make it back depended on their foresight


    and luck.


    "Mr. William manages thepany. Thepany has always been profiting."


    Frederic couldn''t bear to part with Duncan Entertainment, but if he were to sell something else, it would


    be a huge blow to Duncan Entertainment.


    So, at worst, Duncan Corp will withdraw from the film market in the future.


    "Has ite to this?"


    "Does Mr. William know about this?" Jane bit her lip and looked at Frederic.


    She asked, indirectly asking Frederic if he knew of the news that William has returned.


    "This is Mr. William''s previous arrangement."


    Frederic replied very obscurely. If the boss did not tell the madam and he leaked it, he would be


    punished to work overtime.


    Frederic was restless and decided to have a meal first.


    Jane did not know what to say.


    Frederic wolfed down the food. It had been a long time since he had eaten such food.


    The Duncan Corp was in such a mess, and the employees were worried about it.


    Jane shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she should end the battle


    quickly. When the Duncan Corp sold off the entertainmentpany, it would be testified that the crisis


    for the property was true.


    In this way, it was time for the big fish to take the bait.


    After Frederic finished three bowls in a row, Jane asked, "You want me to make a deal?"


    "Yes, this was the boss'' previous arrangement."


    Frederic touched his nose in embarrassment. Although he was a special assistant, he was essentially


    an employer. He had to listen to Madam''s opinion on how to arrange it.


    But now she had to sell thepany. Because time was tight, the buyer would probably keep pressing


    the price even lower.


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll go to Duncan Corp on Monday and contact the buyer. Let''s talk in Duncan


    Corp."


    Jane closed her eyes and suddenly felt a little tired.


    Although it was very likely that everything was not real, Jane still felt a little ufortable selling off


    William''s hard-won fruit.


    She had to act.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry about this. The entertainmentpany ... is also an empty shell


    now."


    The resources that needed to be transferred had already been transferred, leaving only the parts that


    could not be taken away.


    What''s left was just the title of the Duncan Entertainment. Frederic felt a little sympathetic about the


    person who was going to take over.


    The hot potato should be thrown out quickly!


    Jane did not answer. Alright, she understood.


    At eight in the morning on Monday, Jane brought her assistant, Elyse, and William''s special assistant,


    Frederic, to the conference room on time.


    "Madam, we will meet at 8:30. There is still half an hour."


    Frederic kept looking down at his watch, his face covered in sweat.


    "Frederic, can you give Ms. Jane a cup of warm water?"


    Elyse reminded Frederic and he walked out.


    On this trip to the Duncan Corp, Jane clearly saw the anxiety on the employee''s face and knew that


    they were worried about the Duncan Corp''s future.


    The Duncan Corp is very generous to employees, provided that you can adapt to high-pressure work.


    There were very few neers, and most of them were old employees who had a sense of belonging


    to thepany.


    Frederic carried a ss of water and in a short while, it was already half-past eight.


    The other party was not there.


    It was obvious that the buyer knew that the Duncan Corp was in urgent need of this money to renew its


    order, so they gave them a show of strength.


    In this way, Jane would panic in her heart, so that it would be better to lower the price.


    Elyse pushed up her sses. It was 8:45. It seemed that the buyer had no sense of time.


    If this was in the past, she would have left long ago.


    "It''s fine. We are not in a hurry."


    Jane looked at the time and felt that it was still early.


    Recently, she was doing fetal education so she had to listen to piano music every day and watch some


    children''s version of anime.


    "I remember there was an anime called a detective..."


    "Oh, I know. It was a famous detective who became smaller."


    It was rare to have a chance to rx, so Frederic turned on the projection. In the huge office, the three


    of them began to watch anime.


    Jane asked for some snacks from the employees and began to enjoy the animation.


    Outside the door, employees kept passing by.


    In the Duncan staff group, it exploded again.


    Their bossdy, the Duncan''s Light, was not in a hurry at this critical juncture and was still in the mood


    to watch an animation, what did it mean?


    It means that the Duncan Corp will definitely be able to survive. If the Lady Boss is not afraid, they


    should have more confidence and cohesiveness. Don''t believe the rumor created by outsiders!


    Immediately, there was additional positive energy in the group.


    Jane didn''t know that she could cheer for the Duncan employees by watching an anime. She just


    wanted to rx.


    It was not a loss to spend the time waiting for someone to enjoy oneself.


    Therefore, when Kylie pushed the door open with her staff, she heard a voice from the conference


    room. "There is only one truth. The murderer is you!"


    She was astonished and silent.


    "The anime is just over."


    Jane was very happy. After she finished watching, she asked Frederic to turn off the big screen


    projection. However, she thought that it would be fine if Kylie cameter. She could watch for a while


    longer.


    Kylie thought that Jane would be anxious if she waste by two hours on purpose. And upon seeing


    her, the buyer, Jane would keep her irritation silent. However, it waspletely different from what she


    had thought.


    "Jane."


    Kylie pulled a chair and sat down. Her assistant immediately stood behind her and gently massaged


    her back.


    A few people wereing with her. The assistant, thewyer, and the specially invited negotiators to


    purchase Duncan Entertainment.


    "It''s half-past ten. And the negotiation would end at half-past eleven, so you only have one hour."


    Jane told Frederic to look at the time. The canteen would open at 11:30 pm, and all the employees of


    the Duncan Corp would go to have lunch.


    It was said that the eel rice in the Duncan Corp canteen was particrly delicious, and it was sold only


    once in a month. Luckily, Jane had the opportunity today.


    So she had to hurry to line up and have an eel meal, only in this way she did note in vain.


    Kylie had an angry look on her face. Now, it was the Duncan Corporation that was begging her. It was


    not the time when she was chased out. Could Jane recognize the situation or not?


    She narrowed her eyes, wishing that Jane would kneel and kowtow to her, begging her to buy Duncan


    Entertainment.


    William was missing. What did he mean by missing? He couldn''t be found at sea. He was probably


    eaten by a shark.


    Fortunately, she left in time. Otherwise, she would have married William and reced Jane to be a


    widow. A bankrupt widow.


    As for Kylie, she no longer needed to serve others with hard work. She only needed to drink coffee and


    dress up beautifully every day. She had endless money to spend.


    When she thought of the pure love that she had been looking forward to, she thought it couldn''t be


    more foolish.


    What''s the use of love?


    Now, she had everything she wanted. She would buy the Duncan Entertainment and she would be


    President Kylie in the future.

 Chapter 237 Beg Me

    Chapter 237 Beg Me


    Jane ignored Kylie''s flustered expression and said calmly, "Miss Kylie, I don''t know why you are here.


    After all, the settled time is 8:30."


    "Jane, you know, this cooperation contains selling and buying."


    "So, when or whether to sell Duncan Entertainment depends on the buyer," Kylie sneered and said


    bluntly.


    Kylie was haughty. She thought she was merciful enough forte only 2 hours.


    Otherwise, Jane should wait for one or two days, which would be excellent torture.


    The Duncan Group''s need was urgent. They wanted to trade the entertainmentpany for the


    storage of capital. Few people could take out this huge sum of money, most of whom were in a wait-


    and-see state.


    "Jane, stop pretending. I am the one for the Duncan Group. I buy yourpany, and you can still


    struggle."


    Kylie covered her mouth and giggled. She was only telling the truth.


    "How shameless!"


    Jane was surprised. Where did Kylie get the confidence?


    But Kylie did represent outsiders'' understandings of the group.


    Holding back the desire to talk back, Jane raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Kylie, you know that I


    need a big financial backer, not someone who only offers me pie in the sky."


    The meaning was obvious. Money was the only ticket for the talk; otherwise, piss off.


    Jane was here to cater to someone buying thepany, not provokers.


    "Jane, how dare you to look me down? Do you think I''m the old Kylie?"


    Being questioned, Kylie pped the table with both hands and stood up.


    A row of toothpicks suddenly popped up from the table and pricked her hand. Kylie began to bleed at


    once, and she couldn''t help screaming.


    "Attack?"


    Thewyer apanying Kylie could not bear to watch any longer. The Duncan Group was too daring.


    "I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you. As long as you p the table, toothpicks will appear."


    The only table without such a mechanism belonged to William.


    Every time they had a meeting, there would always be someone who wanted to win by force and


    mmed the table.


    After several tables in the conference room broke, William finally asked someone to customize such


    tables.


    As long as one pped the table, he would be pricked by the toothpick.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kylie cried out in pain, her face red with anger.


    Thewyer could find no word to say. What else could he say? After all, Kylie was the one who


    damaged the table first before she was pricked.


    "Jane, I represent the Floyds this time. As long as I want thatpany, I don''t care about the money.


    So, beg me?"


    Kylie looked at Jane but found onlyposure, which made her feel more agitated. She could not help


    but continue to provoke her.


    Everyone in the industry knew that although the Duncan Entertainment Company was a cash cow, it


    needed a huge amount of capital support.


    After buying thepany, one still needed to invest in its projects.


    There were very few people who could afford it in City J.


    "25 billion. Approve, and I''ll beg you."


    Jane smiled and took a sip of water.


    When Frederic heard this number, the corner of his mouth twitched. Kylie was not a fool. If she was


    willing to pay another 5 billion to buy Duncan Entertainment, she must be crazy.


    The Duncan Group was worth at most 20 billion. At most.


    It was only an empty shell. No matter who took Duncan Entertainment over, it would take at least three


    years to reverse the situation.


    Whoever bought it so generously would be an idiot.


    "Jane, are you crazy?"


    The Duncan Entertainment was worth only 3 or 4 hundred million in its prosperous days. Now, its stock


    price was almost shrinking to null.


    The Floyds only agreed to pay 15 billion.


    The gap between them was possible to buy the top entertainmentpanies in the country. The


    Duncan''s was not the only choice.


    "So, what are you bbering without money?"


    Jane stood up and tried to drive Kylie away. How could she ask her to beg for help without money?


    Kylie might lose her mind. She should go to the hospital to check if she was mentally ill like Julia.


    "Leave now. I won''t see you off!"


    Jane had an impatient look on her face, causing Kylie to be furious.


    "Jane, can you decide on behalf of the Duncan Group? Think about it carefully. If I leave, what will


    happen? Will you be able to bear the consequences?"


    Kylie was skeptical. Even if Jane was an impulsive person, she should not throw a tantrum at this time.


    Selling the entertainmentpany would buy the Duncan Group enough time.


    Of course, buying time, not solving the problem.


    The Floyds was optimistic about the entertainmentpany, so they asked her to negotiate. The


    assistants andwyersing with her were also Floyd''s.


    "You used to be an artist of the Duncan Entertainment. It''s not an exaggeration to say that you earn


    money every day. You have no choice but to sell your business that makes money. I don''t want to take


    advantage of you."


    Jane curled up her lips. Kylie could buy it as long as she wanted to? Keep dreaming!


    The people Kylie brought looked at each other. The current situation did no good for them to negotiate.


    Half an hour passed, and it was already eleven o''clock.


    Jane ignored Kylie and was about to have lunch in the cafeteria.


    There were footsteps outside the door.


    Pearl appeared dignifiedly with five or six assistants.


    "Ms. Jane, I''m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road and I''mte."


    Jane stood up to shake hands. She turned her back to Kylie and winked at Pearl.


    The assist arrived. They could happily cheat the fools!


    "Why are you here, Pearl?"


    Kylie knew Pearl. She was said as the daughter of a diamond baron, who was just as brainless as


    Jane. Why did they two manage to get together? Probably, birds of a feather flock together.


    "Miss Kylie. Please call me Ms. Rich."


    It was impolite to call one''s name during a dealing. Pearl showed her scorn to Kylie.


    How could Kylie be here? The answer was clear: trading her beautiful body.


    The main target was old men. It was disgusting.


    "Ms. Rich, are you interested in Duncan Entertainment?"


    Kylie was stunned. They had not received such information before.


    ''Indeed."


    Pearl nodded and let her team sit down to discuss the acquisition n with Jane.


    Kylie did not expect apetitor, and it took her a long time to react.


    Well, anyway, the Duncan Group was arge piece of meat, possibly anyone wanted to have a bite.


    "Ms. Jane, what''s your estimate? If everything is OK, then we can sign the contract."


    Pearl asked thewyers to deliver the contract and the entertainmentpany would belong to her in


    the future.


    "Are you the movie queen? I heard you''ve terminated your agreement. Anyway, it''s mypany now,


    I''ll choose the one to patronize." she said, frowning at Kylie.


    Kylie rolled her eyes. After setting up the studio, she became the sponsor herself and needed no one to


    patronize her.


    Now, she insisted on acquiring Duncan Entertainment.

 Chapter 238 Cheating the Floyds

    Chapter 238 Cheating the Floyd''s


    Kylie wanted William to see how big a mistake he had made in choosing Jane.


    If he chose her, she could help the Duncan Group with her influence. His group would not be so


    passive.


    "What? You are here for acquisition?"


    "You have money?" Although Pearl said nothing, her expression betrayed her.


    Kylie clenched her fists. She could make the decision, and Harrison had promised!


    "The offer is 25 billion. Otherwise, we won''t sell it."


    Jane expressed her attitude. She could sell thepany to anybody, but she preferred to offer the


    advantage to her friends.


    "Ms. Jane, it''s already half-past eleven."


    Elyse reminded gently.


    "Oh, sorry, excuse me."


    Jane stood up. She was hungry now and had tofort her stomach first.


    "I''m hungry too. Let''s go together."


    Pearl stood up, ignoring her team, and followed Jane to the canteen upstairs.


    The food was delicious, and there was grilled eel over rice today.


    "We can order three. Two for me. One for you."


    Jane was too hungry and did not want to do anything before lunch.


    Pearl nodded. She almost burst intough just now. When she followed Jane to lunch, Kylie was so


    angry that her face turned purple.


    "Janie, aren''t you afraid of going overboard and agitating Kylie? You may fail to find a fool to take over


    Duncan Entertainment."


    Pearl asked curiously.


    "Easy. I can be thest choice. Don''t forget that I''m wealthy now."


    Jane had already decided that if she could not trick Kylie and the Floyd''s, she would take over the


    mess and work hard.


    Charlee left her enough money. If she could develop an entertainmentpany, he would be happy.


    "I can also be the fool myself."


    But Jane would only be delightful when the Floyd''s suffer the losses.


    They were enjoying the meals, while upstairs, Kylie and her team were in a panic.


    "Mr. Crane, do we have some misunderstanding about the Duncan Group? Jane seems to be rxed.


    They may have a trump card."


    Frowning, Kylie asked herwyer. A sleeping lion was stronger than a barking dog. Jane''s office was


    full of priceless collections. It seemed impossible for them to be short of tens of billions.


    Kylie wanted to make sure if Jane desperately needed money.


    "Miss Kylie, the news is true. Their capitals have been frozen, and they can''t afford a single cent."


    Because of the drug trafficking crisis, they did have no fluid capital.


    As for Jane, without Duncan Group, she had nothing. She couldn''t have that much money.


    "Could it be Jane and Pearl scheming against me together?"


    Kylie thought it was very likely.


    Jane must have done it on purpose, deliberately mystifying things.


    "Not necessarily. We talked with Ms. Pearl''swyers just now. They have funded the capitals."


    If she was casting a mist, Jane would not be so rxed. She must have a trump card to be so


    presumptuous.


    The psychological experts of her team concluded by observing Jane''s moves and expressions.


    "That slut Pearl, why she insists onpeting with me!"


    If Kylie were the only buyer, the price could have been lower. But now, she had apetitor, so the


    price would not be satisfying.


    Kylie''s team members discussed and called Harrison for suggestions.


    They discussed as if Kylie was not there, which enraged her a lot.


    She was the leader and would be the boss of thepany.


    The dogs of the Floyd''s only saw Harrison as their master!


    "Miss Kylie, Mr. Harrison means that as long as it doesn''t exceed 25 billion, we can follow up."


    It was the conclusion.


    Jane slept after lunch and appeared in the meeting room at two in the afternoon.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kylie and her team members had been exhausted and staved in waiting.


    None of them kept in the mood for negotiation.


    "Jane, 25 billion, right? Sign the contact, now."


    The team was about to lower the price when Kylie spoke.


    She finally understood that she should not care about how much money they would cost. After all, it did


    not belong to her.


    Her top priority was to get Duncan Entertainment.


    The members of the team behind her almost spat blood. They were extremely aggrieved.


    Twenty-five billion was the most they wanted to pay. The team wanted to bargain the price to cost less.


    Had they seeded, they would have imed the credits.


    However, they wasted the whole day for Kylie''s words.


    "Can you make the decision?"


    Jane yawned. It wasfortable to eat and sleep well.


    She was not in the mood to argue with Kylie now.


    As long as her husband and son were safe, other troubles were a matter of time.


    The worst condition was she took over the mess and helped the group to be glorious once more.


    The group would not be short of money after the crisis. William must have away.


    "Nonsense, I can''t make a decision. What am I doing here? Is it to kill people?"


    Kylie grew even angrier and told Pearl that she was the first toe and should be the first to be


    served.


    Kylie agreed to Jane''s offer.


    Then, they signed the contract. The Duncan Entertainment officially belonged to the Floyd Group.


    Kylie walked out of Duncan''s office building with mixed feelings.


    She would havee here and waited all day for meeting William.


    Now, she came easily and purchased Duncan Entertainment in a few words.


    After leaving the underground parking lot, Kylie felt that she had forgotten something.


    She suddenly realized that Jane hadn''t kneeled to beg her!


    On this side, Jane was over the moon for sessfully selling the shellpany to a rich fool.


    She did not expect it to be so fast.


    "It''s too easy. I didn''t even perform my whole n."


    Pearl was depressed. She brought a team, prepared a wonderful bidding performance, but had no


    chance to show.


    "I''ve done nothing but show my face and enjoy cheating Kylie."


    Pearl felt happy for Jane.


    "Janie, Ada was kidnapped," Pearl got a call, and then told Jane about it with a serious expression.


    After Ada divorced, she rented an apartment.


    They arranged for someone monitoring her at the front and back door of her apartment building.


    Ada was anxious about leaking the secret. She nned to go abroad but had to wait for another half or


    one month because of the expired visa.


    She rarely left her apartment, and if there were any needs, she called for the take-away.


    "Could it be the Underground Network?"


    Jane was puzzled. If that was the case, Ada would die already. That organization had no reason to wait


    such a long time.


    But who else could be the kidnapper?

 Chapter 239 Hand It Over!

    Chapter 239 Hand It Over!


    So many mysteries.


    "That woman must have hidden something from us."


    Pearl snorted coldly. She needed Ada to be a witness; otherwise, she wouldn''t care about her life.


    Now, she had to manage to save her life.


    "She must have some value since she was still alive."


    Jane quickly analyzed that it should not have much to do with the Underground Network.


    Ada and her husband divorced with loads of troubles. Maybe it was her ex-husband who sent someone


    to punish her.


    The kidnapper threw Ada onto the ground of an old warehouse. She trembled and regretted revealing


    the news.


    Those desperados would not spare her.


    When thought about the yellow-haired woman''s horrifying experience, Ada''s heart almost stopped


    beating.


    Who kidnapped her?


    Ada couldn''t stop trembling as shey on her face miserably.


    "Bitch, you deserve it."


    Ada''s ex-husband, Potbelly, sat on a chair and squinted at Ada.


    Potbelly thought he had put an end to this woman, but when he went through the safe today, he found


    that he had lost something important.


    He was the only one who knew the password, but the trace couldn''t tie to him.


    He lost some money. It must be Ada who needed to pay off the debt for her brother.


    And the U-disk. This woman must n to threaten him.


    "You?"


    Someone took her blindfold off so Ada could see the surroundings.


    When Ada saw the person sitting on the opposite chair, she was stunned and let out a sigh of relief.


    Why was he here? To make up with her?


    Perhaps he was reluctant to lose her resources. She had been introducing businesses to him all these


    years.


    These businesses earned him a lot of money.


    "Bitch, don''t y dumb with me. Hand it over!"


    Sick of talking nonsense with Ada, Potbelly went to the point and snapped.


    The U-disk kept a video about the two foreign female ves. He bought and kept them in the basement


    for enjoyment.


    It could be evidence of a crime that could lead him to jail.


    Human trafficking was a felony.


    Potbelly had recorded the video for excitement. He thought it would be safe enough to keep it in a high-


    quality safe.


    However, he was not careful enough; otherwise, it would not be stolen.


    It must be Ada.


    That was why she dared to divorce him. She must be afraid of meddling in the trouble of the video.


    Could this woman have been so stupid that believed she could be clear with him by divorce?


    Potbelly firmly believed that everything was rted to Ada.


    "What do you want? I haven''t taken anything!"


    Ada thought carefully and made the promise.


    She did have taken the money from the safe once when he forgot to close its door.


    She had no idea why Potbelly was so careless then.


    As for the thing he mentioned, what was it? She didn''t know.


    There was something small. But Ada was so afraid when she took the money. Potbelly could beat her.


    Therefore, she threw the thing into the makeup bag without looking.


    "Bitch, how dare you y dumb!"


    Potbelly stepped forward, raised his leg, and kicked Ada in the stomach. She can''t help but roll on the


    ground.


    "Hand it over, or I''ll kill you!"


    "I don''t know, don''t know!"


    Ada frantically shook her head, but Potbelly grabbed her hair and smashed her onto the ground.


    She saw stars and almost fainted.


    "Have you seen the video?"


    Not long after the thing disappeared, Ada sought to divorce him.


    The strangest thing was she didn''t ask for much money. Rapacious as Ada was, she would not divorce


    him before she satisfied her greed.


    Not to say her gambler brother owed a lot of debts again, yet Ada paid for him quietly without asking


    him for money.


    Could she get the money by selling her body?


    No way. Apart from him, no one would give this old g that much.


    "Video?"


    Ada was shocked. She didn''t know what it was at all. Potbelly was sure that the video was in her


    hands, so he kidnapped her.


    What would happen if she could not return it to him?


    Ada suddenly had a bad feeling.


    No, she must find a way to threaten Potbelly.


    Or she might not survive.


    "Since you know that the thing is in my hands. How dared you to do these to me!"


    Ada spat out a mouthful of blood and squinted at Potbelly.


    "Hand it over, or you know the consequences."


    Potbelly''s lips twitched. His entire face was trembling.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Now she admitted it. He must go it back.


    "If you dare to beat me, you know the consequences."


    Ada wore an indifferent expression. She told him she had entrusted it to a trusted friend. As long as her


    friend could not contact her, she would hand it over to the police.


    She tried her best to bluff, but she was pondering what the hell the video was, and what a big threaten


    it could bring to him.


    "Stop dreaming that I will give it to you. I bet you''ll kill me then."


    Ada ignored Potbelly. He looked at her with his small eyes and then analyzed the condition.


    "Who?"


    Potbelly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect this bitch to be so smart.


    Ada rolled her eyes. Who should that one be?


    She thought Jane first, but when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them back.


    Daisy said that the people who tricked Jane would fall on evil days someday, which was crazily


    abnormal. Daisy suspected that Jane might have a witch work for her.


    She wanted no bad luck.


    "It''s Pearl."


    Ada quickly chose Pearl instead of Jane.


    "It''s the diamond baron''s daughter, Ms. Pearl. I give it to her."


    Ada told him that Pearl was trustworthy and not gossipy.


    And it was the Rich Group that helped her to arrange her future life in South Africa.


    "You better tell the truth."


    Potbelly gave a sign, and someone untied Ada. They were at the deste outskirts of the capital. It


    was impossible to escape.


    He had to treat Ada well now, and he would decide whether to kill her after he got the U-disk.


    The video was a hidden danger. Potbelly had to keep it by himself to be at ease. It was also his fault.


    Why did he have to film the video?


    It was exciting but also left him endless troubles.


    Potbelly closed his eyes. Ada was too cunning.


    It was hard to get close to Pearl because she was surrounded by safeguards.


    "Sir, can we kidnap Ada''s parents and brother as threats?"


    His subordinate gave Potbelly ideas. Ada didn''t think for herself. But how could she not care about her


    parents and brother? She had spent a lot of money on that gambling brother these years.


    "Let''s do it!"


    They were almost fooled. If they went to find trouble with Pearl, they would be in big trouble!


    And they didn''t have to kidnap her ''terrific'' families. He could lure them by a single call.

 Chapter 240 The U-disk

    Chapter 240 The U-disk


    Potbelly called Ada''s younger brother. He told him that he had divorced Ada and wanted to give her


    some properties, but he couldn''t connect.


    "Your idea is indeed wonderful!"


    Ada''s brother immediately became active when he heard that it was about property.


    It did not cost much time for them to decide when and where to meet.


    Potbelly thought he would kidnap Ada''s brother to the warehouse at once at 8 p. m., the time they set.


    Ada must hand over the video to him and wouldn''t dare to y any tricks!


    Potbelly was smug about his n, while Jane was in a good mood.


    It was time to celebrate that she sessfully sold the shellpany.


    Recently, there was too much negative energy, and it was all bad news. It was time to turn the tables.


    "Ada''s monitors find that it was Ada''s ex-husband, Potbelly, who kidnapped her. There should be


    conflicts between the two."


    Pearl was astounded. Ada wasn''t a good person, but Potbelly was even worse. They had been a


    fabulous match and suited each other perfectly.


    Ada introduced a lot of business for Potbelly and sent the earned money to her brother.


    Honestly speaking, the taking and giving between them was even.


    "We will pass by Ada''s apartment on the way to the restaurant. Why don''t we go and check if there are


    any new clues?"


    Jane understood Ada the best. She had long been a social flower. In some aspects, she was stupid


    and sometimes easy to be used by others.


    However, Ada made a fool of herself only when it was under the premise that she could benefit from it.


    Therefore, she could be seen as a smart one who was only fooled by interests. At least, Ada had a


    strong purpose and knew what she wanted.


    "Indeed, I have a feeling that Ada won''t reveal all of her trump cards to us. She might have other


    evidence."


    Pearl rubbed her chin and felt that the possibility was high after interacting with Ada a few times.


    In case the evidence was found and taken away by Potbelly, and causes other troubles.


    They headed to the apartment, located in a bustling area. The security work was not satisfying. When


    the guards saw their car, they let them in without even asking.


    "On the 15th floor."


    Jane stood in the elevator, looked at the camera behind her, and asked, "Aren''t we so tant to do


    such a thing?"


    "I''ve checked. The camera in the elevator is broken. The surveince room in themunity is not


    activated."


    "It looks like Ada is down and out," Robert said with a smile, and he brought aptop with him.


    She married a rich but got nothing from her ex-husband. Potbelly must have gotten the goods of her.


    Otherwise, Ada would turn the world upside down and win a lot of money from Potbelly before the


    divorce.


    It was a one-bedroom apartment. The door was ajar when they arrived.


    The room was in a mess, and there were already traces of rummaging.


    "It looks like that Potbelly kidnapped Ada for something."


    The wallet was still on the bed. ID card, bank card, and money remained there. He didn''te to make


    up for the loss of money.


    Or her body. She had nothing left for Potbelly to miss.


    "Go through it carefully. Maybe we will find something."


    Robert put on the rubber gloves and the disposable slippers he carried and entered the door.


    Pearl shrugged her shoulders, wondering if Robert had done burries. He seemed professional.


    The apartment was full of daily necessities and luxuries. Her bags were piled here and there while the


    shoes made a wall.


    Robert nced at them and felt dizzy.


    To go through every shoe might cost hours.


    He didn''t have the patience, so he chose to rummage through Ada''s wallet and makeup bag. He found


    a U-disk without any difficulty.


    "It can''t be important. We are not that lucky, right?"


    Pearl was surprised. She took the U-disk and looked at it. It looked like lipstick. But actually, its top part


    was lipstick, and the bottom was a U-dick.


    The design was clever and exquisite. A girl like her who used to wear makeup would not find out the


    trick easily.


    Pearl looked at Robert suspiciously again. "Are you interested in researching women?"


    "No! I''m not! I can exin!"


    Robert felt be wronged. He poured the cosmetics on the bed and wanted to check it. The lipstick just


    fell.


    When it fell, Robert felt something was wrong. He managed to open it and found that there was a port


    below.


    "There is nothing else for the time being."


    Elyse unscrewed some other lipsticks. All weremon.


    There was a lot of lipstick, maybe a hundred. It was a big project to check them all.


    So they made it teamwork. Robert reminded them to take away the lipsticks with their fingerprints.


    It was better not to leave traces in case of any future troubles.


    About half an hourter, they left Ada''s apartment.


    Not long after, Potbelly''s people returned and searched Ada''s residence again, but found nothing.


    They headed to Charlee''s restaurant, which had be a ce for them to gather. Jane had specially


    reserved a private room.


    When all the dishes were served, Elyse locked the door and forbade anyone from disturbing her.


    "How about checking the U-dick now?"


    Pearl stared at the U-disk. It was so delicate, so it must keep big secrets.


    "I prefer not."


    Jane objected. She was starving. Moreover, she was afraid that something there would be disgusting


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    and might affect her appetite. Pregnant people had to pay attention to their diet.


    "Eat first. There might be something disgusting."


    Robert agreed. They needed to look after Jane for William as he was not here. The three of them


    would watch the video for Jane.


    If it was disgusting, she would vomit even they ate first.


    Pearl was too curious. She only ate a few mouthfuls before waiting at the side, so did Robert and his


    sister.


    Jane had not finished. Noticing that the three of them were staring at her, she could only helplessly say,


    "You guys go to the tea house to take a look. I''ll enjoy my eating."


    The three of them disappeared as soon as she finished speaking.


    Jane, "..."


    In the tea room, Robert turned on hisputer and inserted a U-disk.


    Elyse and Pearl held their breath, thinking they might get a short video about the Underground


    Network.


    But they only saw darkness.


    "Where is this?"


    Pearl asked.


    Robert shook his head. The surroundings were too dark to be seen, and there was no sound.


    The darkness kept a couple of minutes, and Robert never skipped any shots.


    Three minutes and fifteen secondster, scenes finally showed.


    There were two bound women. Both of them were naked and expressionless. They looked numb for


    what was ongoing.

 Chapter 241 Stage Accident

    Chapter 241 Stage ident


    Robert frowned and stared at one of the women.


    "You can''t see anything from this angle."


    Pearl said jealously.


    "As a doctor, you''ve known about human bodies, so is that necessary to look so carefully?"


    "No, you misunderstood. I was looking at her face."


    The ck-haired woman raised her head, which seemed familiar to Robert. She looked like his friend.


    "Alice?"


    Elyse guessed. There was a conspicuous tattoo on her cheek.


    A momentter, the woman''s face finallypletely lifted. She had ck hair but a pair of azure eyes.


    There was no warmth in the woman''s eyes. The more Elyse looked at them, the more terrified she felt.


    "It''s Alice. It''s her!"


    Elyse cried.


    Pearl raised her eyebrows and looked at the brother and sister strangely. It turned out that they knew


    one of the women. Even in such a serious situation, she still wanted to ask Robert about the


    rtionship between him and Alice.


    "We grew up in an overseas welfare home when we were very young, so did Alice."


    Elyse did not know Alice very well. She and her brother spent a limited time at the welfare home before


    they went home with Colin.


    Alice was adopted too. She had a tattoo of Jesus on her face, only because the family was extremely


    religious.


    With such a special look and tattoo, it must be Alice.


    But why was Alice in City J, and tied up?


    The other woman, a dark-skinned girl, also had a lifeless look.


    The video gave the close-up of the girls about 2 minutes, and then, Potbelly showed up.


    "Darling, I''ming!"


    Potbelly''s big belly and yellow teeth made Pearl extremely nauseous.


    Fortunately, they didn''t eat much. Jane must not see this video.


    Then Potbelly had sexual intercourse with the girls. It was as disgusting as it could be. Pearl almost


    vomited.


    "Where did Potbelly get the girls?"


    It was a 2-hour video containing several sections. The location was probably some kind of ce with


    no light such as a basement. Potbelly dressed casually, so he might be at home.


    Potbelly did not speak English, and he couldmunicate with neither of them.


    However, when the girls were talking, they were calling for help.


    "In the video, Potbelly said that he bought them as female ves with a few million. He definitely


    couldn''t let them go. Otherwise, he would lose the money. Could he buy them through Underground


    Network?"


    Robert asked. Then he tried to contact his former friends.


    After making a few calls, he found out that Alice had been missing for months.


    She went missing on the way back home from church, and there was no news of her ever since.


    She was adopted. When she disappeared, her foster parents thought she had found her birth parents


    and didn''t get too worried.


    "Robert, we have to help her. She knew the things."


    Elyse heaved a sigh of relief. Ada had evidence of Potbelly''s imprisonment. Why didn''t she ask for a


    sum of money? Was she still nning to keep a triumph card?


    "We need to have a look at Potbelly''s house."


    She was adopted. When she disappeared, her foster parents thought she had found her birth parents


    and didn''t get too worried.


    After the three of them finished discussing, Jane was also satiate.


    It waste. Neon lights shed outside.


    Pearl stopped Jane to watch the video and told her what it was.


    "Well, I see."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jane immediately lost interest in the video. She must not pollute her eyes.


    They decided not to call the police now and would try to rescue the girls to check if it was rted to the


    Underground Network.


    Human trafficking was the Underground Network''s business. If Potbelly did buy people there, they


    would get another piece of evidence.


    They were about to leave when Elyse received a call.


    "Ms. Jane, I have to leave first."


    Elyse stood up, hesitating whether she should confess to Jane or not. The recent troubles came one


    after another, and new ones came before the old ones were solved.


    "Go ahead."


    Jane rubbed her forehead. Fine. She deserved no happiness and ease these days. She just sold the


    shellpany, and now a clue. She had to deal with it.


    "The Competition for Great Dancers got a stage ident. Something was wrong with the lift in the


    middle of the stage. When Randy was rehearsing with the guest member Kylie for the live broadcast at


    eight p. m., a big hole appeared on the stage. Kylie fell, while Randy caught the edge of the stage in


    time, but he also got some minor injuries."


    Elyse said, but not sure if Jane understood. There were many fans on the scene, which meant they


    could not suppress the ident from reporting.


    Jessica received thetest news and immediately called.


    Now that angry fans had surrounded the jewelrypany, their employees could not get out at all.


    "They also hit our employees. Because these people blocked the passage, the ambnce could not


    get in."


    Elyse was serious. It was Carey who got injured. She was already unconscious. The fans hit her


    because of her strong argument.


    But the fans blocked the traffic. The medical workers could not in, and the employees were not allowed


    toe out. They asked for an exnation!


    "Logically, if there was a stage ident, fans should question the TV station first. Why do they me


    us instead?"


    Jane took a deep breath and grasped the key.


    Things were much worse than she had thought. It was simply so bad that it couldn''t be any more


    terrible.


    Pearl also became anxious when she heard this.


    "Robert, Pearl, You go and find a way to rescue the girls. If Potbelly is alerted and changes his location,


    it will be difficult for us to find them."


    Jane looked at Pearl. As for herpany, she would settle it.


    "But Jane, yourpany..."


    Robert hesitated. Compared to this, Jane''s matter was more important.


    "Trust me, and I have Elyse."


    Jane consoled them. Right now, the best way was to deal with things respectively. If she got some


    troubles, Robert''s sess could be afort.


    If they dealt with one thing together, there was no efficiency at all.


    "Okay Jane, be careful."


    Robert was convinced. He left with Pearl. They agreed that if things did not go smoothly, they must not


    take risks.


    After Robert and Pearl left, Jane asked for the details about the ident.


    "Call Jessica and tell her and the employees do not try to go out. Don''t argue with the fans."


    Those emotional fans could do anything, and thew did not punish the masses. They might not find


    the culprit if they got hurt.


    It did not matter if the ambnce or medical personnel could not get in. Jane had already sent a


    helicopternding at the top floor and sent Carey to the hospital.


    She needed to appease the employees and tell them that she cared about them.

 Chapter 242 They Took the Bait

    Chapter 242 They Took the Bait


    Jane and Elyse continued the previous topic, stage ident. It was ridiculous for those who made the


    trouble with a title sponsor.


    "Ms. Jane, we are also the co-organizer."


    Peach TV predicted the sess of the Competition for Great Dancers, so they made a lot of requests.


    These requirements were reasonable for entertainment programs, including the investment to build and


    modify the stage.


    They should report all things to Jane, but Charlee passed away then, and the Duncan Group was


    involved in the case of drug trafficking. So they chose not to disturb Jane.


    "As the happening of the ident, someone begins to stir the thing up. They make up the rumor about


    cheating in work and cutting down on materials."


    Elyse continued the introduction of the situation. Jane, who believed she was tough enough, began to


    feel increasingly miserable for her experience these days.


    Moreover, it was about Kylie and Randy. That Kylie was out with the Duncan Group was no news for


    the public.


    And Randy had a lot of traffic, so fans couldn''t help but go crazy, not to say there were some people


    egged them on.


    Fans only looked at the results and did not care about the process.


    "Why did Kylie participate in the program?"


    Jane sat in the chair, trying to keep her tone steady. She told herself that even if she was anxious, it


    had happened.


    She could do nothing but the remedy.


    When they were discussing the contract, Kylie did not mention anything about the program.


    "It''s the new rule of thepetition. Each member can invite a guest to help them."


    Randy invited Kylie. They saw each other as sister and brother long ago.


    Kylie fell from the three-story-high stage during the rehearsal and had multiple fractures all over her


    body. Even if she woke up, the injuries would be permanent.


    Not only could she not walk, but she also could not sit in the future and could lie for a lifetime.


    Some of the angry fans surrounded the Peach TV, others blocked the entrance of ourpany.


    "Ms. Jane, what should we do now?"


    Elyse was so anxious that she could note up with a n.


    "When did the ident happen?"


    "How long has it been since the ident?" asked Jane, looking at Elyse.


    "Less than an hour."


    Elyse read the watch and replied.


    "Less than an hour. It''s not strange that people are surrounding the Peach TV. Fans are going to


    participate in the program."


    Jane immediately calmed down. The fans got the news, rushed to herpany, managed to block the


    entrances, and hurt her employees. All of them happened within an hour. Hadn''t they acted too fast?


    "No. They acted as quickly as professionals. I knew that these things would happen."


    Elyse widened her eyes. Did someone try to frame thepany?


    Indeed, all of these did not make sense.


    "If the Peach TV has an emergency strategy, they should seal off the scene first. Otherwise, we won''t


    be able to clear it up even if we have stolen the materials."


    Jane sighed. She was most afraid of being plotted. She had not done the preparations, but the other


    side had.


    The scene was a mess. The possibility of being destroyed was high.


    "Find Betty first and contact the TV station. At this time, if they want to push the me onto us, it will be


    even more troublesome."


    They needed to negotiate with the station to unify the speeches and the solutions.


    If herpany took all the mes, only one would be ruined.


    Elyse nodded. Her phone was about to explode, callsing one after the other.


    The store staff reported that there were already fans who protested outside the stores and asked Jane


    to exin.


    "Calm down. It''s OK. The worst result is that we are wrongfully treated. But you have to believe that


    there will be a day when everything bes clear."


    The mills of God ground slowly. The malefactors would get punishments one day.


    If it was her problem, Jane would take the responsibility. But no one could wrong her.


    "Ms. Jane, how could you still have the mood to joke?"


    Elyse''s mood wasplex. Jane was right. The worst result was they had to take responsibility.


    She cheered up and began to contact the Peach TV.


    Because of Betty, the TV station didn''t dump the me all on them. It was a blessing in misfortune.


    "Now, find a professional to check and see where the problem is."


    Elyse made a few calls and understood the situation. She was not as flustered as before.


    The most important thing was to hold an emergency press conference and deal well with public


    rtions. They had to exin to the public as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the fans would think that you were shirking responsibility. It would do no good on


    impressions, especially when the impressions had been already far from good.


    "Inform the media that the press conference will be at 8:30 a. m. in the big conference room."


    Jane took a deep breath. Now she had to change her clothes and attend the conference with her


    bodyguards.


    She must be careful with the people who attended the conference. There might be someone who


    intended to hurt her.


    ...


    8 a. m.


    Potbelly was humming a song on a car to the outskirt.


    He kidnapped three other people, Ada''s parents, and brother. The greedy family would gather together


    soon.


    That bitch refused to surrender until she was faced with grim reality. This time she must pay the price.


    Soon, they arrived at the warehouse.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Sis, howe you are here?"


    When Ada''s younger brother saw her, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Stupid as he was, he


    realized that Potbelly fooled him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Although she had a grudge against her younger brother and hated him for gambling, she still couldn''t


    help but panic when she saw the one she doted for years.


    What did Potbelly want to do? Was he threatening her with her family?


    Ada''s face changed. She suddenly understood that the video was deadly to Potbelly.


    "Potbelly said he couldn''t contact you. He wants ... wants to give you some of the properties."


    Ada''s younger brother still had a bit of shame in his heart. That''s right. He just wanted to get the


    property without his sister''s knowing.


    Ada''s parents also shared the same thoughts.


    "Dad, Mom, why are you here?"


    Ada was stunned. She could escape, but how could she do it with the whole family?


    "Ada, what''s going on?"


    Ada''s parents did not want to ask about this. They only wanted money.


    They were living in an old house. They had always wanted a new one. They med their daughter for


    being useless and could not get the money even if she married into a rich.


    "Your brother''s girlfriend wants a good new house; otherwise, she won''t be together with your brother.


    Do you have money? Buy a house for your brother."


    Ada''s mother said tantly.


    "Yeah, hurry up and give us money."


    Ada''s father added. They did not realize the danger at all. In their eyes, Potbelly was lucrative.


    Threatening him with this kidnapping, they might earn some money.


    Ada fell silent. Her parents and brother were always like this: asking her for money.


    They would smile at her if she gave them, or they would turn against her.


    "I don''t have money. Don''t you know the situation?"


    Potbelly was smart. He knew that all her families were misers, interested only in money. As long as he


    threw out the right bait, they would take.


    "Ada, now I have your brother and your parents. Stop ying tricks on me. Tell me, where is the


    thing?"


    Potbelly grinned. If Pearl had the thing, he could make a call and fetch it.


    However, Potbelly believed Ada would not give it to others.

 Chapter 243 A Girl Who Exists for her Brother

    Chapter 243 A Girl Who Exists for her Brother


    Before fetching his U-disk, Potbelly did not dare to do other things.


    "Potbelly, do you think I''m stupid? Can I live if I give it to you?"


    Ada sneered. He thought he could threaten her with her family? Good, very good.


    "Sir, we searched this woman''s residence several times, but we didn''t find anything."


    The Potbelly''s followers whispered in his ear. No one knew they rummaged Ada''s house.


    Ada''s phone never rang. No one had contacted her.


    As long as he found something, Ada would be useless.


    "Ada, you should know my temper, right?"


    Potbelly asked to hang Ada''s parents up and whip them fiercely. They screamed in pain.


    "Ada, you slut. Your father and I raised you to this age. Is it how you treat us?"


    When Ada''s father found it was not a trick, he was a little scared. They had not been through any


    serious troubles, so they were timid.


    Especially when Ada''s younger brother was pressed to the ground. Ada''s mother almost fainted for all


    these.


    "Your brother is addicted to gambling. I teach him a lesson for you? How about cutting off his hand?"


    Where did the poor redneck get the tens of millions for gambling? From him.


    Potbelly had disliked these people since a long time ago. He was not a cruel person, but he must care


    for himself. The video was enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    It was not his fault for being ruthless.


    "I''ll ask you onest time, where is the thing?"


    Potbelly''s face trembled as he spoke in a ghastly tone.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ada''s brother was screaming and asking for help like a pig about to be ughtered.


    Ada should have been heartbroken.


    Now, she found herself indifferent.


    In the face of her parents'' abusive words, she did feel nothing.


    They called her bitch, slut, whore, and all kinds of dirty words. They never thought about what they


    should be if she were a bitch. Maybe old bitches?


    Her brother seemed to be innocent. She thought he was a good boy who was only immature.


    However, he ran away in debt and deceived her to the casino. If she had not met Pearl, who had


    enough money, Ada looked down at her fingers, which should have been long gone now.


    Those loan sharks had no mercy at all. They would cut the fingers whoever.


    Failing to pay the debt woulde to the only result.


    Instead of trading with things, they chose fingers.


    "You ingrate. I worked so hard to raise you, and you want my life!"


    Ada''s mother roared in despair. She was too old to have another boy. It was only her son. He needed


    to stretch Brook''s family tree!


    "Cut off Ada''s hand! Leave my son alone! We don''t want the money anymore!"


    Ada''s father also copsed and cried.


    "Ada. Hand it over! Now!"


    Potbelly said to Ada after he finished admiring those despairing looks. He would do anything now to get


    his thing back. Ha could even make the order now to cut off Ada''s brother''s fingers.


    Ada curled her lips, so he had not found the thing.


    She hid in the lipstick, so no one would be able to find it unless they broke all the lipstick.


    She didn''t check that thing herself. She wanted to, but it was dyed because of some things.


    After giving it to Potbelly, she would die.


    As long as she didn''t hand it over, Potbelly wouldn''t dare to make a move. As for using others to


    threaten her, it was OK.


    "Sir, do you want to cut them?"


    One subordinate asked.


    "Yeah, or else she would think I was joking."


    Potbelly touched his face, because of his looks, he was always mistaken for a nice person.


    Ada looked at him with cold eyes and did not look away.


    He deserved it. When he left her in the casino, why didn''t he think about what she could have suffered?


    She would also be afraid!


    It was not the first time Potbelly''s subordinates to done such a thing.


    Then, there was a scream. They cut off half of Ada''s brother''s palm.


    "Wrap the cut up. Stop the bleeding. He can''t die yet."


    Potbelly had an idea.


    "Please! No!"


    Ada''s father and Ada''s mother saw this and almost fainted.


    Ada''s brother had already lost consciousness. Before they chopped off his hand, he had already


    fainted. After waking up from the pain, he fainted again.


    "Are you going to say it or not?"


    Potbelly had gradually lost his patience, and his eyelids kept twitching, making him anxious.


    "What are you saying? Why did you just chop off one of his hands? What about that one?"


    Ada curled her lips. In the casino, she had been chased by loan sharks. There was still blood on the


    machete. It was from thest person.


    Ada had watched such bloody scenes several times, so she didn''t feel anything now.


    "Potbelly, you know my temper. If I lose a strand of hair, you''ll die with me."


    Ada was afraid, but she had to pretend to be tough. If she showed the slightest bit of weakness and


    was caught by Potbelly, she would be in danger.


    "Release her parents and let the two old bastards talk."


    Potbelly found a ce to sit and frowned. Ada had always been obedient to her parents, but now she


    was not at all. She seemed to be a different person.


    The parents were put down and immediately rushed to Ada. "How can I give birth to a bastard like


    you!" They cried.


    "You harmed your brother. We don''t have a daughter like you!"


    "You were a whore! You will always be! Shame on you!"


    The couple cursed and cursed.


    Ada was in tears. Yes, she was a slut.


    Anyone could say that, but not her parents.


    The first time she sold herself was for her brother to go to school. However, he spent the money on the


    slot machine.


    The whole family knew what she did, and they acquiesced.


    Ada then became their ATM for more than ten years. She always fulfilled all their requests.


    What had she obtained?


    Why didn''t she have self-respect? She was also a woman and also wanted dignity, but what could she


    do?


    For the sake of her family, Ada had sold herself again and again.


    Because she had taken too many contraceptive pills when she was young, she was no longer able to


    be a mother.


    Her parents said that it was good. Her brother could get all her money, and he would take care of her


    when he got married.


    How ironic. Did they think that she didn''t know anything?


    Ada just felt that in this chaotic world, she was already very lonely. If she didn''t have a family, she really


    wouldn''t have anything.


    She lied to herself, and she had nothing.


    "Bullshit! I hurt myself to give birth to you. Our family was so poor, and we didn''t have enough food, and


    I gave it all to you!"


    Ada''s mother cried. She felt that she had raised an ingrate.


    How bitter life was in the past, so it was Ada''s duty to raise the whole family.


    As a sister, how could she refuse to help he brother? All sisters in the world did it.


    "You also know that you are poor. You know that you are rednecks. And you know that you barely


    afford to eat."


    Ada burst outughing. "So you understood all things. Why shouldn''t you care about your son who lost


    tens of millions in gambling?"


    As you fully understood what the situation of our family.


    Yeah, she just didn''t care. She was the one who pay the price. They just didn''t care about her.


    She was a ve to them, or even worse.

 Chapter 244 A Shameless Family

    Chapter 244 A Shameless Family


    Ada was desperate. She used to deceive herself that her family was her support. Now she thought she


    was very silly and naive.


    Her parents were cursing. Seeing their son lying unconscious on the ground, they were broken-


    hearted.


    Potbelly looked down on them. No wonder Ada couldn''t get pregnant. It turned out that she was a


    prostitute.


    "If you go to the hospital earlier, your son''s hand can still be connected."


    It was hot. The hand would no longer be able to connect if it rotted.


    Therefore, Ada''s parents had to ask Ada for the USB.


    Knowing that cursing was useless, Ada''s parents began to persuade her with family love.


    "We did wrong. Your younger brother is our only son. He hasn''t married yet. How can he be disabled?


    Just save him!"


    Ada''s mother kept saying how pitiful she was back then. She had no choice. She was incapable,


    otherwise, her children would live well.


    "With poor health, I don''t have the ability and had to push you into the darkness!"


    Ada''s father also cried. They knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Ada.


    Ada looked down and held back her tears. She almost agreed.


    But when she saw the viciousness in her parents'' eyes, her heart turned cold again.


    "Potbelly, let me think about it."


    Ada bit her lips. She decided to stall for time to think of a countermeasure.


    "Alright."


    Thinking that Ada agreed, Potbelly sat back in his chair and waited patiently.


    In the warehouse, Ada and Potbelly were silent. Her family hugged their heads and cried. It was


    strange.


    Robert and Pearl had sessfully rescued the kidnapped women.


    Robert had talked with Alice and learned the whole story.


    Alice was kidnapped abroad and then sold to an organization. After several turns, she was sold again.


    She saw many people who had been yed to death or missed arms and legs. It was lucky for her to


    be bought by Potbelly.


    The other girl got fainted after being saved.


    "I''ll take them to do a physical examination first and then to the police station."


    Robert called Jane. It was too serious that they could not make their own decisions. They could only


    call the police.


    "We have no choice."


    Jane rubbed her aching temples. Drinking a ss of milk, she headed to the conference room to deal


    with the menacing reporters.


    At half-past eight, the emergency press conference was held.


    Fans at the door requested to attend.


    "Ms. Jane, can I?"


    A reporter asked and was stopped by Elyse.


    "We only entertain the media."


    What a joke. Those fans were so arrogant that they beat Carey into the hospital. What if an ident


    happened at the press conference?


    Bodyguards could not withstand a group of people looking for trouble.


    "It''s a special time. Please understand."


    Jessica was worried. Few people sat on the stage, while the room was full of audience.


    "Ms. Jane, regarding thepetition for Great Dancers, Only One is a sponsor, right?"


    In the front row, a reporter with a mean face asked.


    "Yes."


    Jane nodded.


    "Then as a sponsor, what do you think about the staged ident caused by skimping?"


    The reporter directly concluded to create hype.


    This was a trap in words. If Jane did not pay any attention, Only One would have to take the me.


    "First of all, I have to correct your question."


    Jane frowned. The police had arrived at the ident scene and the technicians were investigating.


    There was no result yet.


    "If you want to create a gimmick, then it''s meaningless to have the conference. You can write whatever


    you want. The conference is over!"


    Jane had a temper and stood up to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Ms. Jane!"


    The rest of the reporters red at the first reporter. They thought she disturbed the order.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Although gimmicks were important, as a media person, they should have a conscience. Before the


    investigation was clear, they could not casuallye to conclusions.


    It was easy for them to be used by Jane if they randomly wrote.


    Seeing that there were different opinions among the reporters, Jane sat back in peace.


    "I like thepetition for Great Dancers on the Peach TV. No one expected the ident during the


    rehearsal."


    Jane had asked Betty to upload a receipt. It was about the funds for the Peach TV and the contract


    signed by both parties.


    The funds had been settled and arrived at the ount of the Peach TV.


    People of the stage construction were found by the Peach TV.


    As a sponsor, Only One would apologize but refuse to take the me.


    "Ms. Jane, I heard that you and the film queen Kylie were at odds, so there was a rumor that you


    deliberately created an ident to get rid of her."


    With the evidence, Jane could easily get rid of suspicion. It would be unreasonable for fans to make


    trouble.


    However, the media didn''t want this result.


    After the crowd whispered to each other, someone dared to ask.


    "You also said it was a rumor. Why are you asking me?"


    Jane''s face was cold, and she once again emphasized the authenticity of the rumors.


    It was a deliberate murder that she deliberately created the stage problem just to get rid of Kylie. Then


    the police would be waiting for Jane.


    That was ridiculous, and the direction was wrong.


    "What about your private rtionship with Kylie?"


    The reporter continued to ask.


    Jane was exhausted. As a sponsor, she had sincerely apologized for the ident and said that she


    would never escape her responsibility.


    The aftermath was in progress.


    The reporter asked strange questions.


    "Ms. Jane, it''s a trap again. If you say you don''t get along well with Kylie, these people will story it."


    Elyse reminded her carefully.


    However, it was well-known that the rtionship between Jane and Kylie was not good. It was


    suspicious to emphasize that they got along well.


    It was a dilemma.


    "Cooperation."


    Jane said calmly. In the morning, they met.


    The camera in the conference room recorded the entire meeting.


    Elyse intercepted a section that they signed the contract about the acquisition of the Duncan


    Entertainment.


    It was peaceful, and they were not at loggerheads as rumored.


    The reporters couldn''t get what they wanted. They immediately changed their minds and asked the


    Duncan Group about financial matters.


    The media chattered on. Jane left early and asked Elyse to handle it herself.

 Chapter 245 Take You Home

    Chapter 245 Take You Home


    Jane was a little ufortable. She had been pregnant for more than five months, but her belly was


    like a bulging balloon.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Ms. Jane, you can''t go out!"


    The bodyguards came in and firmly objected.


    Coming in was very hard just now, and it was even more difficult to go out.


    "I want to go home."


    Jane could not get asleep in thepany. Moreover, the baby medicine was at home. She wanted to


    have it.


    "Shall we try?"


    The bodyguards could not say anything.


    The group took the back door, but it was also full of fans.


    "Unscrupulouspany, pay for Kylie''s life!"


    "Jane Green, she''s Mrs. Duncan, the wife of the drug dealer. Catch her!"


    The angry fans swarmed over and patted the car door crazily.


    Being protected by the bodyguards, Jane felt helpless.


    Sometimes it was meaningless to talk with the people who had lost their minds.


    Even if it was the truth, they would not agree.


    "Oh!"


    A young girl instantlyid down, and then more people used them of hitting her.


    "Ms. Jane, I didn''t even touch the one that fell. They were scammers!"


    The driver was extremely angry but he didn''t know how to argue.


    "Let''s reverse the car and go back."


    It was better to retreat to thepany. No one could stop the fans. If Jane called the police, she would


    only get a crazy rebound.


    Returning to the office on the top floor, Jane was tired.


    "Mommy!"


    Just as she pushed the door, Dayton immediately pounced over.


    Jane''s heart softened.


    "Dayton!"


    Hugging him, Jane saw William sitting on the sofa.


    "William, why are you..."


    Jane was surprised, thinking that William would need more time toe back.


    But she admitted that the moment she saw him, she knew what to do.


    "I''m worried that you won''t be able to handle it."


    William stood up and came over to hug Jane, who was thinner.


    He nned to appear until the Floyd Group swallowed up the subordinatepanies of the Duncan


    Group, but he was anxious about the idents.


    "I know everything from Robert. It is indeed rted to The Underground Network."


    The staged ident might be done by the Floyds.


    "What exactly do the Floyds want to do?"


    Jane and Colin had been to the Floyd''s several times. Harrison was sometimes serious and sometimes


    humorous. He looked like a good elder.


    Never judge a person by his appearance.


    "Kylie spent a lot of money to buy a shellpany. Don''t you think Harrison will teach her a lesson?"


    The Floyds always kicked down thedder.


    But William only guessed.


    If it was truly an ident instead of the Floyds'' action, then Kylie was unlucky.


    Without any care about the staged ident, William was trying to take Jane home.


    "How did you and Dayton get here?"


    The fans outside conflicted with the employees. If they drove out now, it would easily cause congestion.


    Jane had spent a lot of effort toe, and she could not get out.


    "There''s a ne on the top floor."


    William patted Jane, who was too tired and had to rest.


    The fans and paparazzi downstairs had still waited for an exnation. Jane had left by the helicopter.


    Looking at the crowd that was like ants, Jane sighed with emotion.


    No matter what he encountered, William was always so calm.


    At the Duncan''s, the servants were delighted to see William back.


    Lainey quickly asked the servants to cook first and asked William questions.


    As the Duncan Group was in chaos, the servants at home were also on tenterhooks.


    "Sir, the news said that you disappeared at sea. Why didn''t you contact us?"


    Lainey took the initiative to speak up for Jane, "Madam can''t eat or sleep well. You should have told us


    that you were safe."


    The rug trafficking case or thepany''s financial problem could be solved. It was fine that William


    was safe.


    William avoided this. But he was sorry for Jane for his sudden disappearance.


    If he wanted to catch the mastermind, he could only hide. But he could not wait now.


    Anyway, the stock price of the Duncan Group had fallen to the bottom. Even if he came back, the Floyd


    Group would not give up the acquisition n.


    After theypleted the acquisition, it would be time for William to act.


    "But, will it be dangerous for you to return?"


    Lainey made a table of dishes. Jane could not eat anything. As long as she thought of the mysterious


    powerful person behind them, she was worried.


    She was anxious about the kidnapping, the death of Lucas, and a series of idents.


    "Janie, don''t be afraid. I will protect you."


    William sat next to Jane and served her a bowl of nourishing soup. His tone was slow.


    "I am even more afraid that youe back."


    Before, William had gone missing and confused others to let them show up. Now, because of her, the


    n was ahead of time. Jane was worried.


    She should settle her matters on her own and did not want to be his burden.


    "What are you talking about? It was the Duncan Group that dragged you down..."


    William hugged Jane and coaxed her in a low voice.


    He had never done this. Robert said that pregnant women were sensitive and they wanted to cry at any


    time.


    William missed the time when Jane gave birth to Dayton. Now, he couldn''t miss it again.


    "The mastermind behind the kidnapping is rted to the Underground Network."


    The Underground Network was rted to the Carts, and the Floyds were behind the Carts.


    William didn''t intend to tell Jane about this, but she would be more confused if she didn''t know


    anything.


    "So that''s the case."


    Then everything would make sense if the Floyds were the mastermind.


    The Carts'' strength was limited. They couldn''t open a casino. Drug trafficking was connected with The


    Underground Network.


    "Drink the soup. You just need to rest."


    William carefully coaxed Jane. When Jane was full and asleep, he sweated. It was much more tiring


    than dealing with the Floyds.


    The n wasing to an end.


    William wouldn''t be so busy after this ident. Only caring about business in the past few years, he


    owed his family too much.


    When everything was settled and thepany could be taken care of by someone, William would


    spend more time with Colin, Jane, and his children.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that Jane was asleep, William returned to the Duncan


    Group.

 Chapter 246 Randys Real Identity

    Chapter 246 Randy''s Real Identity


    Seeing William, Frederic almost burst into tears.


    "Well, ording to the original n, speed up bankruptcy and end up the matter."


    William had transferred the property. Thepany was an empty shell. Whoever took over, he would


    be trapped.


    After William came back, the Duncan Group was even more unstable, and arge debt needed to be


    repaid.


    Andrew heaved a sigh of relief when he received the news. Then, he felt a little disappointed.


    He scratched his hair and wondered why he actually wished William to disappear.


    Andrew felt guilty.


    "Grandpa, you have been friends with Colin for many years. Do we need to be so ruthless?"


    The next arrangement of the Floyd Group was to suppress the acquisition of the Duncan Group at a


    low price, which was annexing it.


    They sold the stock of the Duncan Group without restraint first, shaking the stock price, and then


    bought them all at a low price. Soon the master of the Duncan Group would change.


    It was very risky for the Floyd Group to invest all their liquidity.


    Knowing William for many years, Andrew did not believe that he was not prepared at all. It was strange


    that William disappeared and reappeared.


    "Andrew, you are ame duck!"


    Harrison was very angry. Who would be willing to sit on the second chair forever? He would turn over!


    The fluctuant stock price of the Duncan Group was rted to the drug trafficking case. William needed


    to get rid of his suspicion first. If something happened, the Carts would take the me.


    "Being used by a woman, you want to be used by your so-called friend again?"


    Harrison looked sharply at Andrew and spoke implicitly.


    "Grandfather, you knew it?"


    Andrew''s face darkened.


    Harrison was saying that Sophia had not been a virgin and tricked Andrew.


    Andrew bore a grudge against Daisy and even wanted to avenge after Sophia died.


    However, it was amazing that Daisy could escape!


    "If I didn''t clean up the mess, what do you think you did? You kidnapped Daisy, and went to the police


    station to falsely use her!"


    With extreme anger, Harrison mmed the table. Illegitimate daughters were always bad.


    Living a life like a mouse, they couldn''t have a good upbringing. Sophia was not worthy of being the


    daughter-inw of the Floyd family.


    "Is this why you have always opposed us?"


    Andrew understood. He was so ashamed. But why Harrison didn''t stop him?


    There was also the fire without rhyme or reason at the wedding.


    Harrison''s face changed. He said seriously, "Don''t mention the fire."


    What if he knew the person who set the fire? That person could not be offended.


    "Grandpa, I''m not young anymore. Can you tell me what is going on?"


    Andrew got something meaning, and he did not want to be muddle-headed anymore.


    Previously, he and William were friends. But now they hadpletely broken up. It was impossible for


    Andrew to pass the message.


    There were pros and cons in business. Andrew felt it would be fine as long as the Floyds didn''t do


    something criminal.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Harrison thought for a while and decided to give Andrew some advice.


    "A few questions. You knew about Sophia. Why did you agree in the end?"


    This was the first question.


    "And did you know about the fire at the wedding beforehand?"


    Andrew added. Was it rted to the Floyds that William received a threatening letter?


    Colin had denied it before, but Andrew felt something strange and wanted to make it clear.


    "Let''s talk about Sophia first."


    Harrison poured himself a cup of tea.


    First of all, marriage was a matter of interest. The Carts and the Floyds needed to be tied up. Sophia


    and Daisy were suitable candidates.


    "Originally, I didn''t approve of the illegitimate daughter. But after the investigation, I found that Daisy


    was too radical."


    He found that Daisy had schemed against Sophia.


    The daughter-inw of the Floyds could be a little cautious, but she could not be too scheming.


    Harrison did not object that Andrew chose Sophia, who was self-righteous.


    The Floyds could make false usations even if Sophia lost the child.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me about Sophia?"


    Andrew was wronged, feeling that he was like a monkey being yed around.


    Both Sophia and Daisy were using him.


    "I told you that there are only benefits in wealthy families. Do you believe me? You have been abroad


    to look for true love for a few years. Where is your true love?"


    Harrison smiled sarcastically. Men needed to experience something before growing up.


    Women were vain.


    "I chose you because you are Andrew, the heir of the Floyd family. Who do you think you are without


    this status?"


    Harrison sneered. This was the benefit of power and money. How could he look at the most beautiful


    scenery if he did not climb to the top?


    Therefore, when Sophia entered the Floyd family, Harrison did not object to it because she was Keith''s


    daughter.


    In addition, in the video of the wedding, Sophia fell by ident, which did not affect the marriage.


    "What''s going on with the fire then?"


    Andrew stood up and said excitedly, "Grandpa, don''t say that the fire has nothing to do with you. You


    blocked the fire engine ess and asked someone to lock the door. Is it a coincidence?"


    Andrew didn''t understand why Harrison did such a thing to harm others.


    "I just cooperated, but I didn''t set fire. As you said, this is not good for us."


    Harrison nodded, but he could do nothing. The hierarchy in the organization was clear. If he wanted to


    get benefits, he had to be obedient.


    "What organization?"


    Andrew didn''t understand. Who was that person?


    "Everyone has emotions. That person is even more out of line than you."


    Harrison sighed and shook his head. As the heir of the Floyd family, Andrew should know something.


    "What did you say?"


    Andrew retreated. He was so shocked that he fell to the ground.


    He didn''t expect that they had a rtionship with The Underground Network, which was arge terrible


    world criminal organization.


    "How can this be!"


    Andrew was still in disbelief.


    "A few years ago, there was a huge shortage of funds in the Floyd Group."


    Harrison was still doing normal business, but he could not fill up the gap. Once the news was leaked,


    the Floyd Group would go bankrupt.


    He wanted to seek help from Colin.


    However, they werepeting for a project. Colin agreed to help, but the Floyd Group needed to give


    up the project.


    Thinking that the Duncan Group was taking advantage of the situation, Harrison bore a grudge.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "At that time, even if wepete, we might not be able to win against the Duncan Group."


    Andrew said, and Harrison pped him, "You are useless!"


    Theypeted for the International Building. The Duncan Group went up to a level because of the new


    project, while the Floyd Group almost went bankrupt.


    A mysterious person came to Harrison and proposed to inject arge amount of money into the Floyd


    Group to revive them.


    The Floyds officially entered the organization.


    But the organization was too mysterious that Harrison could only contact one to two people. The


    previous person disappeared, and there was a new leader.


    "Who was it?"


    Andrew was too shocked. He had no idea that his family was doing illegal business.


    "Randy."


    Harrison might make it clear.


    "Impossible!"


    Andrew refused to believe. Randy was just a celebrity. It was said that he was rted to Kylie.


    "There is no problem with Randy''s record. Because his real identity is ... Nelson''s son."


    Randy dealt with the Duncans, and the Floyds cooperated.


    "Nelson?"


    This name was a little familiar.


    Andrew remembered that he was the legal person of thepany which was bought by the Duncan


    Group a few years ago. And he jumped off a building.

 Chapter 247 Acting

    Chapter 247 Acting


    At that time, Nelson''s wife alsomitted suicide for love and his son suddenly disappeared.


    However, Randy did not have any simrities with the boy in the photo.


    "Cosmetic surgery, if it''s so easy to be found out, then there''s no need for us to cooperate with The


    Underground Network."


    Harrison raised his hand and asked Andrew to sit down.


    "Grandfather, I still can''t believe it."


    Andrew sat down and rubbed his hands. Things were soplicated that it was unimaginable.


    If Randy was Nelson''s son, then the way he acted in the past few years illustrated his style: efficient


    and cruel.


    The people who had a dispute with Nelson all died.


    "Not all. The Duncans are still alive."


    Harrison narrowed his eyes. The seniors of The Underground Network did not agree to use the


    Duncans as a weapon. Everything was Randy''s own decision.


    Harrison was already very surprised that Randy appeared.


    If Randy was his grandson, then as long as they worked together, they could definitely create a


    legendary business empire!


    Harrison looked at Andrew. What a pity that his grandson was a fool.


    "Grandfather, wasn''t Randy injured?"


    Andrew turned on his phone, flipped through the news page, and handed it over.


    When Randy and Kylie participated in thepetition for Great Dancers, there was a problem with the


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    lift, and Kylie fell. No one knew whether she was alive.


    "Randy found the problem earlier, so he was just injured slightly, but his arm seemed to be dislocated.


    He is receiving medical treatment in the hospital now."


    Jane''s brand had naming right in shows Randy and Kylie involved as well as thepetition for Great


    Dancers. Were there no inappropriate maniptions?


    Andrew frowned, he did not believe in coincidences that happened many times.


    "You finally got the point."


    Harrison patted his grandson''s shoulder with a gratified expression on his face. Fortunately, he wasn''t


    "Kylie involved too much into the issues which were not of her business. She found some clues and


    found out that Randy wasn''t her brother, so..."


    Kylie used this to threaten Randy, intending to sign Randy over.


    "What kind of person is Randy? How could he be threatened by this idiot? To avoid trouble, he let her


    shut up forever."


    Harrison was indifferent. There were numerous women in the world. He didn''t like Kylie because she


    had too much cosmetic surgery.


    Andrew was lost for word.


    "Randy had a crush on Jane. He did all these things just for a meeting with Jane."


    Harrison sneered. What was love? Did love make him do these stubborn things? He deliberately


    created a stage ident just to see Jane. What a kill two birds with one stone strategy!


    By doing this, Randy not only kicked off Kylie but also can meet Jane, and address Jane''s troubles in


    the next step. A man who was lending a helping hand to a woman who was in trouble would leave


    woman a good impression.


    Andrew stood up in a daze. He was really a foolparably. He used to be unconvinced, but now he


    was admired.


    Someone knocked on the door and came in. The servants whispered to Harrison. Harrison frowned


    after hearing.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    Andrew was about to leave but still asked.


    "Potbelly bought two foreign women in The Underground Network, but the women escaped and called


    the police."


    Harrison walked around and casually threw a few porcin bottles.


    Now was the critical moment for the Floyd family to purchase the Duncan Group, and it can not be


    affected by anything.


    For this matter, he had to inform Randy of the news.


    He couldn''t contact Randy''s assistant for this matter, so he had to go himself.


    "Andrew, you still have injuries caused by Daisy. You can go to the hospital for a check-up and find a


    chance to meet Randy."


    Andrew was told to instruct Randy to transfer The Underground Network as quickly as possible, in case


    that the area underneath the Cart''s would be discovered.


    "Alright."


    Andrew agreed.


    ...


    Because of the stage ident, fans were very angry.


    As the sponsor of the program, Jane was inevitably criticized. She couldn''t even hide at home.


    "Madam, there are so many people in front of the door. There are also people trying to climb over the


    wall through the electric outside."


    Lainey had already called the police, but it was useless. The police can just do some persuasion.


    Are these fans bandits? What if they rush in and offend Madam?


    Lainey was anxious and angry, but she was helpless.


    "Jane,e out!"


    Outside the door, the fans shouted conformably.


    The news announcement was useless at all. The angry fans insisted that it was Jane who bribed the


    media and tried to suppress the matter.


    At the hospital, Kylie was saved after the rescue, but she was in a vegetative state and could no longer


    act.


    The overwhelming abuses on the Inte made Jane a hotpot.


    Especially that she hadn''t been to the hospital since the ident. She should have taken a visit at


    least.


    The fans forced Jane to kneel in front of Kylie''s bed to atone for her sins.


    "Madam, you''d better take a helicopter and leave. Find a ce to hide."


    Lainey felt that the matter was not simple. She had never heard of fans blocking thepany and


    blocking the home.


    This matter had the police involved, so what did it have to do with Madam?


    To say it bluntly, the sponsor only needed to give money. The following stage design was the TV


    station''s business.


    Madam hadpensated them.


    "Lainey, do you know what moral kidnapping is?"


    At this time, Jane had to show her grief and guilt. She had to go to the hospital and even kneel down to


    calm the angry feelings of the fans.


    But in fact, these could save nothing.


    But theforting actions should be done. People always had such ast resort.


    Jane had deliberately made herself look haggardly. She was not a cold-hearted person, but she did not


    have any feelings about Kylie''s present situation.


    First of all, she was not the one who caused it. Secondly, the two of them were not friends. They had


    always been in a bad rtionship. She was already very self-restraint not showing her happiness about


    it.


    She had not been so passionate to a stranger.


    Jane took the car and went out. Once Vance drove the car to the gate, the fans surrounded the car.


    "Alright, everyone disperses."


    Jane waved her hand indifferently. She would go to the hospital now.


    "I don''t want to visit Kylie yesterday because I have a press conference. Besides, the doctor was


    saving her. I could only make trouble if I did."


    Tears flowed down as Jane spoke.


    "Weren''t you always at odds with Kylie? Why were you crying?"


    When the leading fans saw Jane crying, they were a little guilty. It felt like they were deliberately


    bullying her.


    They thought that Jane''s words would be fierce, but who knew that she would cry the moment she


    appeared?


    Since the leading fans showed no signs of aggression, the fans behind did not show any extreme


    behavior either. Jane''s car drove smoothly out of the Duncan''s.


    On the way, Vance asked curiously, "Madam, are you the friend of Kylie?"


    Kylie was Vance''s goddess, but ever since he found out the real character of Kylie, he had be


    anti-fan.


    "No, you know that."


    Jane leaned back in the chair and kneaded her face to rx.

 Chapter 248 Visiting Randy

    Chapter 248 Visiting Randy


    Vance looked through the rearview mirror and was speechless. It turned out that Madam was acting


    when she cried just now. Her performance was even better than Kylie''s.


    "If I don''t do this, will we be able toe out so easily?"


    After Jane said that, she leaned against the pillow and fell asleep.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the situation was as the news had said. Kylie was already in a


    vegetative state. Because she did not have any family, the cost of the medical treatment and of hiring a


    care worker would all be paid by her idental insurance.


    "I''m going to see Randy again."


    Jane put a sad expression on her face as she walked towards Randy''s ward.


    "Ms. Jane, Mr. Randy is having guests. Could you wait a moment?"


    Randy''s assistant was sitting at the door. When he saw Jane appear, he hurriedly went forward to greet


    her.


    "Sorry, Randy was injured because of the stage ident. How is he?"


    Jane stopped and was curious.


    Kylie didn''t have any family members. Why did Randy have? Whom was he meeting at this time?


    Jane didn''t ask but said a few words for courtesy.


    After a few moments, she saw Andrewing out of the door.


    Andrew wanted to speak when he saw Jane. But thinking of the rtionship between the two families,


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    he nodded.


    Jane nodded as well, and the two of them passed each other.


    Thepetition for Great Dancers had stopped due to the stage ident, but it was not enough to


    appease the anger of the fans.


    It could be seen that the siblings still had a lot of influence in the entertainment circle.


    "Mr. Andrew came here for my sister, Kylie. Her studio and the Floyds are cooperation partners."


    Randy exined to Jane.


    In just a minute, reporters appeared at the door to take photos.


    "I am very sorry for your injury."


    "Also, I haven''t thanked you for the fire ident thingst time." Jane handed the flowers to his


    assistant and asked him to insert them.


    "Jane, you don''t have to be polite with me."


    Randy''s eyes darkened.


    ording to the news from Andrew, the situation was very bad now.


    In the worst-case scenario, they could only abandon the Carts.


    Randy originally thought the cooperation with Harrison can be smooth, but who knew that there would


    be so many twists and turns.


    His identity could not be unveiled, and the matter of The Underground Network could not bear police''s


    further investigation.


    With no more than three days, the Duncans will clear their suspicion of the drug trafficking case, the


    Carts will fall, and the Floyds are still hard to say.


    Fortunately, Kylie would no longer divulge the secret. This is the consequence of threatening him.


    Kylie''s real brother had died a long time ago. He did not know how she discovered it and then verified


    their DNAs, she thought she could threaten him in this way.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of arousing suspicion, Randy wouldn''t have acted in such a


    hurry and almost implicated himself.


    "Jane, are you ... all right?"


    Randy raised his head, his eyes were full ofplex emotions.


    "I''m very good."


    Jane looked down at the time and decided to leave in ten minutes. It seemed to be perfunctory if she


    just visited for a short time. Besides, there were reporters waiting at the door.


    "I mean, you may have trouble in today''s Duncans."


    Randy took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Charlee is worried about you. He once told me that if one day


    you are in trouble, I can..."


    "There''s no need. I''m well."


    Jane immediately interrupted. Every time Randy talked about this, she was disgusted.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Randy didn''t continue the topic.


    He had done a test and found he could not give birth due to some reasons, but Jane was pregnant. As


    long as he had the child, he could continue to be a winner.


    But it needed a thorough n. The previous few troubles were caused by the hastiness. His secret


    would have been found if he had not dealt with the aftermath.


    There was still a minute.


    Jane did not speak, and the room fell into silence.


    Alright, it''s time to leave.


    "Have a good rest. We and the Peach TV will be responsible for it."


    Jane turned around but was stopped by Randy.


    "Jane, I only have onest question."


    Was her infatuation for him in the past all fake?


    Was it to take revenge for William''s indifference?


    Randy wanted to know the answer.


    "You never loved me?"


    Randy felt a little nervous after asking. This question actually already had an answer, but he did not


    believe it and always hoped that it would be reversed.


    "No."


    Jane was unsure of the female lead wasn''t sure, but for her, the answer is no.


    When she came here, she could more or less feel the emotional changes of the female lead. She really


    loved Randy and was even willing to divorce because of him.


    However, she was not the female lead.


    "You can go."


    Randy nodded. Women were indeed unreasonable when they were ruthless.


    It doesn''t matter. He still likes her.


    He wanted to have her by his side, and he will be the only one she could see.


    Just like a cigar, a crippled dog, which could only count on him to live her entire life.


    After leaving Randy''s ward, Jane was immediately brought to Robert''s office by Pearl.


    The three of them sat together, staring at each other.


    "Janie, Mr. William is back. Why are you still like this?"


    Pearl looked at Jane''s face in a daze. William would be distressed to see her like this.


    No wonder he called Robert to solve it as soon as possible and even told her not to take over the


    Duncan Group''s stock.


    "Like what?"


    Jane finally rxed when meeting her friends.


    She slept wellst night. When she woke up in the morning, the bed was empty. Lainey said that


    William left at midnight.


    Indeed, the Duncan Group now needed him.


    "It''s too haggard, your dark circles..."


    Pearl pointed at Jane''s face. The gap was too big.


    "You looked well when the boss went missing."


    Robert quickly joined the persuasion team. After being pregnant for a few months, it was very easy for


    a pregnant woman to have mental problems, especially after seeing Randy.


    Robert did not dare to say that she looked weird after seeing the person she once liked.


    "Weird? Then my makeup is useful."


    Jane took out a piece of makeup towel from her bag and wiped it on her face. Her face immediately


    turned better.


    Robert, "..."


    Pearl, "..."


    "Put away your damned expressions. If I don''t dress up miserably, I will have to suffer from inte


    violence."


    Jane was helpless. She could ignore what others thought. However, this was a critical period. She was


    pregnant and must not make enemies for herself, so she still had to act.


    "We didn''t talk about it in detail yesterday. The two of you made other discoveries."


    Jane asked about the details of Robert and Pearl going to Potbelly''s basement.


    "It''s easy to go in and find someone. It almost took no effort."


    "The point is, Alice has been locked up by Potbelly for a long time, and her expression is a bit poor."


    "Has Ada been rescued?"


    Potbelly kidnapped her because of Ada''s video. The video must be the key evidence of his crime.


    "She was saved. One of Ada''s brother''s hands was cut off by Potbelly and can not return to the original


    hands because it took a long time. Ada''s parents kicked her and caused another farce."


    Robert sighed. He met Ada when went to the police station to make a statement.


    "Ada said that nowhere is safer than the police station, so she doesn''t want to go out."


    After going out, as a witness, her safety was a problem, and she also had to face the entanglement of


    her parents.


    Inparison, the police station was indeed a safe ce for now.


    "Jane, I''m going to the Duncan Group to find the boss. Shall we go together?"


    Robert tidied up the documents, asked as he stood up.


    "I''ll make a call and ask."


    William had juste back and there must be manypany matters urgent to be resolved. Jane


    thought about it and called Frederic.


    "Madam, Mr. William is meeting with guests now. He chased us out."


    Frederic immediately told her that the guest he saw was Daisy, who had once had improper feelings


    about the boss.


    "Is her?"


    Jane was a little surprised. Ever since Daisy was beaten up by Pearl, she swore that she would never


    see William again.


    It was likely that she was asking for help.


    Jane did not think too much about it.


    "Madam, the boss will be happy to see you here."


    Frederic ttered again. Without Jane, Jessica would have already broken up with him.

 Chapter 249 Why

    Chapter 249 Why


    The Duncan Group and the jewelrypany were in a crisis together. Frederic and Jessica were in a


    terrible situation. In the suffering, they cheered each other up and relied on each other. They gradually


    had a bit of sympathy for each other and their rtionship was even better.


    In the CEO office of the Duncan Group, Daisy sat on the sofa and drank water. Opposite her, the man


    had not even given her a look from the moment she entered.


    This was the person she lovedst life, but he didn''t love her. He was indifferent to everyone because


    no one could walk into his heart.


    Even if there was one he loved, that person would not be her.


    Daisy smiled bitterly and poured herself another cup of bitter coffee.


    "William, do you believe that people can live for two lifetimes?"


    Daisy said after deliberation.


    "Two lifetimes?"


    William thought about it and did not understand what she meant, but it was clear that the person in


    front of him was different from the one who had confessed to him on Princess Faith.


    The change was too great, making her look strange.


    "You mean you changed because of..."


    William didn''t believe that people can live for two lifetimes. If it was true, there will be a chance for them


    to make up for the previous mistakes in the next life?


    Daisy''s words made him a little interested.


    "Mr. William, you are a smart person. I will just say it directly."


    Daisy spoke after ensuring that there were only two people in the office, "I guess the news of your


    disappearance is fake. You used this to attract the Floyd family."


    In thest life, the conflict between the two families was not so huge. Because the Floyds suffered a lot


    some ck.


    Everyone was fine, only she was in prison and finally died because of over injection.


    Of course, Jane died much earlier.


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    There was no fluctuation on William''s face. His appearance in the Duncan Group was enough to


    exin the problem.


    However, this had nothing to do with the Carts. Daisy was not the leader of the Carts, she seemed not


    so stupid as she found out this.


    Daisy bit her lips. This was the same reaction as she thought.


    "Since you said that you''re going to say it directly, exin your intentions."


    William was very polite, but Daisy could hear his impatience. What he meant was, if you have


    something to say, say it quickly. If you don''t have anything to say, then hurry up and get lost. William


    did not entertain her.


    "The two women imprisoned by Potbelly were locked up in the casino underneath the Carts."


    William''s face became serious after hearing what Daisy said. The news was not reported because the


    criminal was Robert''s friend.


    Daisy knew everything, proving that she understood The Underground Network.


    "No, I don''t understand. I was just guessing."


    Daisy felt that she had guessed correctly when she saw William''s eyesight. It was not difficult to


    Now she lost in terms of momentum to negotiate with William.


    Daisy clenched her fists, because something rted to her future, so she had to say.


    "Keith and his wife participated in the drug trafficking."


    Daisy took a deep breath and said.


    "So?"


    William raised his eyebrows and said coldly. He was not in a hurry to drive her away. He wanted to


    know why she came here.


    This woman will still hide in the Duncan''s for some time, and William was afraid that Daisy would lie to


    Jane.


    "I will tell you everything I know. Please help me keep part of my assets."


    Daisy curled her lips and forced a bitter smile.


    Mrs. Cart had been driven crazy and was sent to a mental hospital, bing aplete lunatic.


    Daisy hadplicated feelings when her mother became a lunatic.


    The Carts was involved in drug trafficking in The Underground Network. Once it was exposed, all its


    assets would be frozen. Keith deserved all of this.


    Daisy hoped that she would be able to keep what she had.


    "My asset consists of the many years'' sry of designing for the Snow. It''s neither too much nor too


    little. But it has nothing to do with the Carts."


    Daisy had been Snow''s designer for a few years, and she would get a sry every year. In addition to


    a part of her investment, the profit was not bad.


    She could testify and cooperate with the police to fully investigate.


    "Testify? What about the evidence?"


    William lit a cigarette. It was just a little money. It was not a problem for him, but he had no reason to


    help.


    He was careless about things that were out of his business.


    Daisy didn''t have the so-called benefits, which was a businessman pursued.


    "There is no evidence, but I know that the Carts and the Floyds have some rtions. And there is


    someone who manipted the Floyds."


    Daisy was a little anxious. If Potbelly were caught, the police would soon find Keith. Then there were


    not many opportunities for her to transfer the property.


    Daisy wanted to seek help from Jane, but she didn''t have the ability.


    "So youe to make a deal with me based on your guess."


    William pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray with an indifferent expression. He could not agree to


    it.


    "Aren''t you curious about how I found out?"


    Daisy shamelessly sat on the spot. At this moment, she really wanted to run away, but she could not.


    She had to make thest effort for herself.


    "Someone has lived for two lifetimes. Does Mr. William not care about your wife?"


    Daisy said, feeling sorry for Jane.


    This was her secret, perhaps also Jane''s secret.


    "What does this do with Janie?"


    William''s face turned cold. If she wanted to nder his wife, he could only call the bodyguards.


    He probably didn''t have the magnanimity to send her away peacefully.


    Daisy understood that Jane was William''s weakness.


    "Don''t you feel that I have changed a lot from before?"


    Daisy was full of hope, but William was indifferent as usual, "I don''t pay attention to any woman except


    my wife."


    What do her changes have to do with him? William was speechless.


    "That''s right. Let''s talk about me first. I told you on Princess Faith that marrying you was my dream for


    a decade."


    Daisy closed her eyes as if she had cut herself open. Her intuition told her that William would


    understand such an incredible thing.


    "As the daughter of the Carts, my jealousy is strong, and I can''t bear to see you have a little affection


    for Jane."


    A woman had loved a man for more than a decade, but now she was terrified of him. Why?


    "Jane is the same. She once had a date with Randy. Why did she avoid him now?"


    Daisy said the key point and found that William was tense.


    She had noticed that William loved this Jane.


    "Why?"


    William looked at Daisy in disbelief as he waited for her answer.


    "As long as your information is useful, I agree to your request."


    Daisy''s request was not difficult at all. To William, it was as easy as lifting a finger. When it came to


    Jane, he was indeed puzzled.


    In his eyes, Jane was an extremely vain woman.

 Chapter 250 The Loophole

    Chapter 250 The Loophole


    "I swear I didn''t lie to you. I''m a person who has lived for two lifetimes. All of this started from when


    Pearl brought me to the abandoned factory."


    At that time, Daisy was near to death. She did not understand what was going on. On the way, she


    received a call from Jane.


    The real soberness was after she was sent home by Ada and her mother called the doctor.


    In the beginning, Daisy had thought that everything was an illusion, and for this reason, she had also


    verified.


    "All of this was like a long dream, a nightmare."


    Before this, Daisy admitted that she was stupid and arrogant, also looked down on others.


    "You mean because you woke up and found yourself back to a certain point in your life, so you want to


    change your fate."


    William stood up and walked around the office.


    "Otherwise, how would I have known that Sophia would ckmail me? I installed the camera in the


    clubhouse in advance. I''m no fortune-teller."


    From that moment on, her fate, Sophia''s fate, and Andrew''s fate all changed.


    Daisy had no guilt for Sophia''s death. In herst life, Sophia was the winner.


    The life of an illegitimate was very bitter, this was right, but it was not the reason for Sophia to harm


    others. It was not that she made Sophia be an illegitimate daughter, this had nothing to do with


    her.


    Also, Daisy could not tolerate Andrew to be her husband anymore because he was a coward.


    Having lived a new life, the things that she had been kept in the dark in the past suddenly became


    clear. It turned out that her mother only care about the Smit Group, she never cared for her. She was


    also a selfish person.


    "My mother''s secret loverst life was indeed someone else. I also found evidence of their


    rtionship."


    Daisy took a deep breath. If this was a dream, how was it possible that everything was a coincidence?


    How did she know that Ada was bribed by Pearl? Impossible!


    "I didn''t know that you were a cold-hearted person, so I knew my ce."


    Daisy felt easier to speak all this out. She had hidden her secret for too long. Only she knew that how


    ufortable it is. Now, she finally found someone to talk to.


    She didn''t expect that the person who made her so devoted was William.


    Daisy believed him. At the very least, what he promised would not change.


    "Then Janie..."


    William''s mouth was dry, and he found that he was a little timid, afraid that he would hear something he


    did not want to know.


    "You want to know what the Jane I know is like, right?"


    Daisy understood that everything that happened was within expectations, but the only exception was


    Jane.


    "When Jane was kidnapped, her lower abdomen was stabbed by a bandit which made her sterile. She


    gave up herself and Randy disappearedpletely. Not long after, she died of depression."


    In short, Jane was just cannon fodder, so she died very miserably.


    "You mean, Janie has been reborn, so she changed her fate."


    It was too absurd, but William admitted that he had thought that Jane was not the original Jane after all.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "No, she is not Jane, at least not the original Jane."


    When Daisy took out the blueprint for the first Charity Jewelry Banquet and gave a professional


    A designer, despite her talent, could not reach this point.


    This was the work of a genius designer. A set was required for an hour.


    Later on, the Cart Group''s Snow giarized the design of Only One. Daisy understood this very well.


    Jane didn''t have any foundation for art, which was revealed in her bad drawing. How could she


    "That''s one of the reasons. Also, Jane''s personality has changed a lot. Could it be that after being


    kidnapped, she disliked sweets and luxuries? Is that possible?"


    In the face of death, there might be some abnormal behaviors, but it was not enough to make a person


    be a totally different one in a short time.


    Daisy put on feelers, but Jane showed nothing. This was the biggest loophole.


    "If she was Jane, she would have thought of me as a lunatic after I said this."


    This proved that Jane was not the person William knew about.


    "Mr. William, I regard Jane as a friend. I feel guilty for betraying my friend."


    Daisy''s face was hot and she felt ashamed, but she had no choice.


    The only one who can save her now is William.


    "She is not the same person as before, but she is kind and really good. I hope you can continue to


    cherish her."


    Daisy secretly looked at William after saying.


    William was sitting opposite her in a daze. His expression did not change much, but there was a hint of


    joy in his eyes.


    Weird, is there anything to be happy about?


    Daisy did not understand.


    "Miss Cart, I will help you deal with the funds in your ount, but I hope that no third person will know


    about our conversation."


    William thought for a moment and said cautiously.


    "How could I say these absurd things again?"


    Daisy shook her head. She promised that she would never tell anyone. She was still afraid of being


    caught and treated as a research subject.


    After all, who could exin the rebirth?


    "That would be best."


    William''s tone was light. He looked up and saw Daisy was still there. "Why are you still here?"


    Daisy, "..."


    Was this the William she knew?


    "I was afraid that you and Jane would dispute because of what I said."


    Daisy was treated like a freak. No one understood her, she was in sorrow every day. For many times,


    sheforted herself that the meaning of rebirth was to change the fate of death in herst life.


    "Don''t worry, that''s impossible."


    William stood up and sent her out personally. Jane was his wife. There could not be any


    misunderstanding between them.


    Daisy was sent out of the Duncan Group in a daze. Was she invited out?


    Just had Daisy left, Jane, Robert, and Pearl arrived at the Duncan Group. Frederic was already waiting


    at the reception desk.


    "Madam, Miss Cart was just left."


    Frederic came down to report on purpose. Looking at Daisy''s rxed expression, she should have


    gotten what she wanted.


    Moreover, it was the boss who personally sent him out of the door, which had never happened before.


    "Madam, aren''t you worried?"


    Frederic blinked and saw that there was no change in Jane''s expression. Any woman would be


    jealous. Only the shrewd one wouldn''t show it.


    "Frederic, did you know it was because some Gossip Boy like you that there were so many


    misunderstandings."


    "I believe in my husband," said Jane with a smile.


    Frederic covered his face and felt shameful.


    Robertughed from behind. Seeing Frederic''s sad face, he patted his shoulder.


    "Jane, Frederic has worked well in the Duncan Group. Don''t poke fun at him."


    Robertforted Frederic.

 Chapter 251 Change

    Chapter 251 Change


    Jane pursed her lips and smiled. Actually, she knew that it was wrong to bully Frederic, but she just


    couldn''t help it.


    Frederic''s expression changed too quickly. After being bullied, he immediately felt extremely sad.


    As the assistant of the CEO of the Duncan Group, Frederic had good psychological qualities.


    "After being bullied for a long time, he has be mentally stronger."


    If Jane had a strong mentality, she could work independently in the future. It would save her husband


    the trouble of being bothered so that he could have more time for rest.


    Robert was speechless. Everyone around William was being exploited, so did he.


    Although Jane was not sure about Daisy''s intentions, if necessary, she believed that William would let


    her know it.


    In the president''s office, William was in a daze.


    The things that he had once suspected, although inconceivable, had been confirmed by Daisy. He had


    even once doubted himself.


    It turned out that he was right, she was not Jane with the same soul at all.


    Well, then he would not have any psychological burden.


    Footsteps were heard at the door. Robert was knocking at the door.


    "Is that Robert?"


    William extinguished the cigarette and stood up. Out of his expectation, Jane was standing behind


    Robert.


    "Darling, I just came out of Robert''s hospital, so we juste and see you."


    Jane smiled and exined. She didn''t want to disturb William, so she asked Frederic in advance.


    "Weren''t you supposed to be at home? Why are you here?"


    Robert and Pearl entered the door, but William ignored them. At this moment, he only cared about


    Jane.


    William pulled her to the sofa and asked, "How do you feel now?"


    "Not bad."


    Jane touched her belly. The two babies were very obedient today and did not disturb her.


    There were a lot of fans outside the Duncan''s. Jane did not want to go home, because she had to


    exin to those people when she went back. She was really tired.


    She couldn''t be the perfect celebrity now, and she didn''t want to be a showman.


    "If you don''t want to go back, just call Lainey. Anyway, we have a lot of houses. Choose any one of


    them and I will apany you."


    William showed off his love as if no one was around, which made Robert and Pearl feel quite uneasy.


    They wanted to leave as quickly as possible.


    However, since they couldn''t leave, they should at least greet William and make them seem less


    superfluous.


    Pearl looked at Robert and winked.


    Robert coughed lightly.


    He tried to attract William''s attention.


    Only then did William raise his head to look at him and say in surprise, "Robert, you''re here?"


    Robert was speechless.


    What did William mean by it? Robert had been here for a long time. Before he just entered the door,


    William had seen him and greeted him.


    It had only been a few minutes and William hadpletely forgotten about him.


    "Mr. William, I heard Daisy is here. Why is she here?"


    Pearl red at Robert and asked the gossip she wanted to know most.


    Potbelly was put in prison. Something would happen to the Carts sooner orter. Did shee to the


    Duncan Group to plead for leniency?


    The problem was that the two families had already shed all pretenses of cordiality and had no


    friendship at all.


    "She came to ask me for a small favor."


    "I agreed," said William, with his eyes deep.


    "Alright."


    Pearl didn''t think much about it. Daisy had changed too much. There was a fire at Andrew and Sophia''s


    wedding. Daisy helped to save the people.


    Sophia had kidnapped Daisy, and Jane had also saved her, so it could be considered returning the


    favor.


    "Daisy has some financial products that she invested in under her name. It shouldn''t be identified as


    the property of the Carts that should be frozen, so she asked me for help."


    William confessed and did not want to continue this topic. She was going to find an opportunity to talk


    to Jane.


    If possible, he hoped it would be now.


    William had never been as impatient as he was now. He was looking forward to the answer and was


    even a little nervous.


    Unfortunately, the third wheel would not go as he wanted. Being the third wheel must be inconsiderate.


    "Mr. William, we haven''t celebrated your return yet. Why don''t we go to the Sheng Vi tonight to


    celebrate?"


    Robert never doubted William''s ability. Otherwise, how could he be his boss?


    When William returned, all the problems could be solved.


    "Alright."


    William lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "Ask Elyse toe, too."


    William had already informed his grandfather who had lived for more than half his life and understood


    anything.


    What the Floyds had done was within Colin''s expectations, but he was in a bad mood and wanted to be


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    alone.


    "Thank you for taking care of Janie during my absence. It must be tiring."


    William stood up. He could leave early tonight.


    Robert nodded. William finally said something, but Robert did not dare to express what he was


    thinking.


    Jane only stayed for a few days in the Sheng Vi. After finding out that Jane was pregnant, William


    was afraid that the servants could not take good care of her and sent her to the Duncan''s.


    The vi had been cleaned regrly, and there were also many fresh ingredients.


    "I''ll cook tonight."


    Jane was in a good state. It was rare to have a gathering with friends, and her bad mood was swept


    away.


    In the face of friends, she was different from before the camera, she could be herself and did not have


    to pretend.


    "I''ll do it."


    William said forcefully as he looked at Jane.


    "Let me do it."


    Robert did not want to see their public disy of affection. Moreover, the kitchen was the best ce.


    "I''ll go, too."


    Pearl squeezed her eyes. She had already used to it. Although William had a high profile, he was


    essentially a wife-doting maniac, even a wife ve.


    They went to the kitchen. Elyse was depressed for being a third wheel. This was the trouble of being


    single.


    Thinking about it, she chose to go to the kitchen to help, at least she did not have to suffer the


    depression.


    As a result, the three of them worked hard in the kitchen, while William and Jane, the hosts, ate fruits


    on the sofa and watched TV.


    Jane ate two strawberries and pointed in the direction of the kitchen. Out of conscience, she asked,


    "Isn''t it bad for us to just sit here?"


    "They asked for it."


    William said matter-of-factly.


    Jane was speechless.


    William was indeed a big boss, otherwise, he would not have friends for being like this.


    The couple sat together, and William had something to say.


    Jane felt that she understood him, but she was smart enough not to ask.


    In less than an hour, arge table of dishes was made.


    Robert''s cooking skills were not bad. Jane thought that the main force was made by Pearl, but actually


    Robert cooked most of the dishes.


    "Look at how thin this piece of meat is. It''s of the same size and is so even."


    Pearl poured Robert a ss of red wine and racked his brains to praise him.


    Jane was embarrassed. Her hand, which had been aimed at some meat, changed direction. She then


    ate the vegetarian dishes. When Pearl said it, it was so creepy. It was too easy to make associations.


    In the end, half of the meat that Pearl praised was eaten by Robert himself.


    Feeling rxed, they drank a lot.


    There were guest rooms on the second floor. William sent them back to the rooms separately and


    returned to the master bedroom on the third floor with Jane.


    "You''re so impatient. Do you have something to say?"


    Since they were all gone, there was only the couple left, so Jane didn''t have so many scruples.


    William stared at Jane for a few seconds, then raised her head childishly and pulled her face.


    Jane had a look of confusion, but she did not stop him from moving.


    "Let me see if there''s a human skin mask from the legends."


    William repeatedly confirmed that it was indeed this person, but her temperament was really different


    from Jane before.


    "Janie, you have changed too much ever since you were kidnapped."


    William was silent for a moment and lit a cigarette. He went to the corner to avoid Jane and started to


    smoke.


    He often smoked when he was thinking.


    "I once thought that I didn''t know you well enough, but I thought that was not the case."


    A person might have changed in character, but likes and dislikes, habits, and many other things could


    not be changed.


    In many ways, they were not the same person.

 Chapter 252 A Date Alone

    Chapter 252 A Date Alone


    William was not willing to believe it before, so he deliberately avoided the question after he found it out.


    If Daisy hadn''t said this, he would not have asked her so urgently.


    Daisy told him more than once that Jane was dead.


    William''s mind was in turmoil. He was afraid that the current Jane would also have the same fate. He


    would never allow it!


    "Is it because of Daisy?"


    At this moment, Jane''s tense nerves finally rxed.


    Aftering here, Jane was very afraid that she would end up like the female lead. She wanted to be


    herself, but she was also worried that she changed so quickly that the family of the female lead would


    be suspicious.


    Jane had endured countless conflicts and self-denial until now.


    After getting pregnant, she thought more and even suspected that William loved the female lead rather


    than her.


    Although they had the same appearance and birthday, after all, they were of different souls.


    If William knew it, would he ept it?


    "Yes."


    William was almost sure of his conjecture.


    But Jane''s change was enough to prove that she was not the same person as that Jane.


    "Daisy is right. I am indeed not her."


    Jane took a deep breath, choosing to be honest.


    "I''m sorry. We have discussed this before. Don''t keep secrets from each other. I didn''t mean to hide it.


    But would anyone believe such a thing?"


    Jane was a little helpless. She felt it was just a dream.


    "I came here and woke up in the abandoned factory. I was tied to a chair."


    Jane closed her eyes and began to recall. Those experiences were not pleasant for her at all. If she


    failed to escape and ended up like the female lead, she would also die.


    "No wonder."


    William smiled. He thought of Jane''s abnormal behavior at the beginning. She was just trying to curry


    favor with him.


    William really regretted not recording it. It would be interesting to watch it from time to time.


    "William, don''t you think I''m a monster?"


    Jane raised her head with tears in her eyes. At this moment, she was quite unconfident.


    "Of course not. I''m very happy that you are not her."


    William was inexplicably in a good mood and was proving that there was nothing wrong with his


    previous judgment. As for the original Jane, since she had left, she would nevere back, and he


    was going to pray for her.


    "Although I''m not her, I still love Dayton."


    Jane felt a tenderness toward Dayton. She had considered Dayton as her biological son.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this. Except for Daisy, we are the only ones who know about it."


    William instructed Jane. On one hand, no one would believe him even if he said it. On the other hand,


    he didn''t want to make his grandfather suffer from another shock.


    Now, everything was good.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Yes."


    Jane nodded.


    "How was your previous world like? Do you have ... a boyfriend?"


    William asked in an envious tone.


    However, he wanted to know it so that he could know her better.


    "I''ve never had one."


    Jane smiled bitterly. In the beginning, when she was in a precarious situation, she had to spend all her


    time either on study or on work. How could she have time to fall in love? Moreover, she had no money.


    Because of her self-esteem, she did not want a man to pay for everything. Or she would feel that she


    owed him.


    Later, her career had improved, and she often flew abroad to work, and she was even busier after


    repeatedly reversing.


    Originally, this topic should have been very serious, but the more Jane spoke, the less pressure she


    felt, and in the end, she became drowsy.


    William held her in his arms and whispered, "Go to sleep. I''ll take you somewhere tomorrow morning."


    The night passed quickly, and William woke up early the next day.


    He turned his head and used his elbow to support himself, carefully watching Jane''s sleeping face.


    Thanks to the grace of God, Jane came over to him and made him, who did not believe in love, feel


    that love really existed for the first time.


    "Okay."


    William''s gaze was too focused that Jane always had a feeling of being stared at in her sleep.


    "Janie, wake up."


    William gently pushed Jane, and she opened her eyes.


    Though it was summer now, it was just dawn outside. It was only five o''clock early in the morning.


    "Why do you get up so early?"


    Jane rubbed her eyes and wanted to sleep a little longer.


    "Darling, let me take you to a ce."


    William''s voice was low and hoarse. He whispered in Jane''s ear. She immediately woke up. She


    couldn''t bear William''s low voice which was too sexy.


    "Where are we going?"


    Jane looked at the clock. It was too early.


    "Go early. There''s still a long way to go."


    What William wanted to say was that if he didn''t get up early and leave, the third wheels would wake


    up, then it might be a trip of five people again.


    He got up early to get rid of them.


    "Alright."


    Jane didn''t understand it, but she still agreed.


    They quietly went out. Before they left, Jane felt guilty again and asked, "Don''t you tell them?"


    "They drank too much. It''s better not to wake them up."


    William objected with a serious face.


    William worried that he would get entangled with them, especially Robert who was most inconsiderate,


    and Pearl who liked to pester Jane.


    No, they can''t be brought along.


    During breakfast, they chose a time-honored restaurant in city J. After breakfast, it was already 7:30.


    Jane touched her stomach. She was not full.


    Now that Jane was pregnant, her appetite was shockinglyrge, she could even have seven or eight


    meals a day.


    Despite this, she wasn''t fat at all, only her belly became bigger, and it would grow bigger and bigger.


    "Why did you buy so many things?"


    "You can buy anything you want on the way. You said you wanted to eat fried chicken and beer. I will


    buy it for you." Williamughed, as he saw Jane with bags of food in her hands.


    Considering that Jane''s movements were inconvenient, William would be responsible for buying things.


    Anyway, no one would know him when walking on the street.


    It saved them the trouble of meeting fans of Randy, that pretty boy, to stop them from going out.


    "Yes, fried chicken and beer!"


    Jane suddenly remembered that thepany staff had ordered a lot of fried chicken and beer which


    were said to be quite authentic and delicious.


    When William said this, Jane got hungry for them.


    "Is the ce far away?"


    Along the winding road down the mountain, Jane kept asking questions while William answered


    patiently. During the time they were together, there were very few opportunities for them to have a date


    alone. Because they were always busy with their own things, and there were too many things that


    happened to them.


    The only time they truly got along was to return to the Duncan''s to worship their ancestors with their


    son, Dayton.


    "About three hours of driving."


    William gave her the route map. He just wanted to go out and rx without mentioning those bad


    things. He wanted to forget all about it, just to enjoy the rxation andfort he had now.


    "Let''s drink dark beer. I like that taste. Fried chicken is the most delicious dish in the restaurant in the


    old street. Should I buy a whole chicken or chicken legs and chicken wings?"


    Jane was in high spirits. William liked light food and rarely ate fast food with her. She finally found this


    opportunity.


    "I also like fried chicken and French fries very much. When I was a child, my family didn''t allow me to


    eat them. My grandpa regarded them as junk food and there was a nutritionist at home."


    William said that in his childhood, he basically spent time on all kinds of studies. As the heir of the


    Duncan Group, there was a specific arranged life, and he only needed to go on step by


    step.

 Chapter 253 Drink

    Chapter 253 Drink


    Colin followed specific instructions to educate his offspring. He was strict and had many rules. Dayton


    was also asked to do the same.


    But there were always ways to escape these rules. Dayton also liked to eat fast food. Jane had secretly


    taken him there a few times.


    Don''t be too strict with a child, or he won''t have joyful memories of childhood when he grows up.


    Jane was still a little worried that Dayton would grow into a poker face like William.


    She hoped that he would be a handsome man, a domineering president.


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    William said coldly.


    His personality came into being was because that he felt it very superficial and noisy to have too many


    girls around.


    Just think about being surrounded by dozens of sparrows and chirping, William felt like going to


    copse.


    "You are discriminating against women!"


    Jane protested. Dayton was very handsome. In the future, he would definitely be more charming than


    William.


    "So Dayton looks more like me."


    William touches his chin. This alerted him to educate Dayton well when he was a child so that he would


    not be a scum in the future.


    "What kind of man should be considered as scum? Is Mr. Andrew a scum?"


    When Jane suddenly mentioned Andrew, she regretted it in a second.


    William was a person who cared a lot about rtionships. The rtionship between the Floyd family


    and the Duncan Group hadpletely copsed, so did the rtionship between William and Andrew.


    Andrew''s choice was human nature. Friends and the closest people stood against each other. It was


    quite normal to choose his family. Moreover, Andrew was the heir of the Floyd family.


    "Yes."


    William said after thinking for a while.


    Andrew was irresponsible. Being led by a woman, and then thinking about revenge afterwards, he


    med his mistake on others.


    "Let''s not talk about Andrew. Let''s talk about me. For me in the past, fried chicken and French fries


    were all extravagant."


    Jane looked at the road ahead. Although she was poor, she had her own happiness.


    Working to earn money for tuition and living expenses, she could only fantasize about them on her


    birthday every year, even if there was no birthday cake.


    "You haven''t experienced the life of a poor person, so you can''t imagine it."


    Life was just so unfair, there were people struggling for life, and there were people who were born with


    a silver spoon.


    Although the starting point was different, the endpoint of life was the same.


    There was a world of difference between them when it came to growing up. But it was William who


    could not recall much.


    "What are the snacks you mentioned?"


    William was very confused. Robert mentioned that they were the delicacies of childhood. Were they


    better than sea cucumbers and shark fins?


    Jane was speechless. Born in a rich family, William did not understand human suffering. That was quite


    difficult to exin. Since he was out today, she would let him experience her childhood!


    It happened that there was a small shop in the innermost part of the alley at the corner ahead. In fact,


    in the old city area, such small shops were rare which had mostly been reced by supermarkets.


    Jane got out of the car with her hat on. She bought all the snacks that she could remember and left 15.


    If she didn''t leave at once, she would be easily recognized.


    Jane should have been in extreme grief right now. If she was caught out to y, the fans would


    surround her house again.


    She did not expect that when she was not a star anymore, she would still have such poprity.


    Looking at the cheap packaging, William twitched his mouth. Jane opened the small box. Inside was


    pink and blue soda sugar. The color was very beautiful and it was all colored.


    "Don''t be so picky. I was very happy to be able to eat it when I was young!"


    "It''s sweet. That''s wine sugar with chocte outside and the taste of wine inside. When you were


    young, aren''t you afraid of getting drunk by eating this?"


    At first, William was a little disgusted. After opening the package, he found that these cheap foods


    tasted much better than he imagined. There was even a kind of ordinary and warm feeling.


    "It contained very little alcohol. If you eat too much of it, your teeth will be rotten."


    Jane covered her mouth, but people with bad alcohol tolerance were prone to dizziness. However, she


    did not have enough money to eat them wantonly then.


    "Spicy strips, I think I''ve heard of it."


    It only tasted spicy. It was said to be made of beef, but actually it was not at all.


    "Darling, you are so cute!"


    "Do you expect them to use real beef to make such a cheap snack for you?" Janeughed so hard that


    she leaned back and forth. William, who was no longer cold, was just like an ordinary man. He had a


    strong curiosity.


    "What? I''m experiencing your childhood."


    Marshmallow looks good. It''s pink and pale yellow and white twisted into a fried dough twist. It''s sweet,


    but William doesn''t like sweets. It''s undeniable that eating sweets will improve his mood.


    "The one selling fried chicken in the old street is up ahead. We might have to line up."


    This fried chicken shop was always so popr. One had to line up for one or two hours for it. The


    people lining up had already reached the end of the alley. "What about not eating it?" Jane hesitated.


    "No, since you like it."


    William calmly got out of the car, while Jane put on her sunsses and hat and yed with her phone


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    in the car. She thought she would wait for a long time. But when she opened the web page, William got


    in the car with a paper box in his hand.


    "Fried chicken!"


    In an instant, the car was filled with the smell of fried chicken. Jane sniffed and almost drooled. The


    smell of fried chicken in this old street was really unique and iparable.


    "I bought it from someone for twice the price."


    For William, time was more precious, and he couldn''t waste it on lining up. Therefore, he chose to


    solve the problem by spending extra money.


    "Alright, rich man!"


    Jane gave him a thumbs-up. They chatted along the way, admiring the scenery of City J. They were


    always busy and rarely calmed down and looked at the grass and trees by the roadside.


    "There is such a beautiful ce in City J."


    There were mountains and rivers around, and in the distance was an orchard with apples and pears


    hanging on the trees, which had yet to mature.


    They set up a tent under the shade of the tree. There were folding chairs and small tables inside. They


    sat beside each other. Listening to the sound of the spring water in the distance, they suddenly felt


    tranquility.


    "How did you find such a good ce?"


    Jane praised him. William was a workaholic and did not seem to be someone who enjoyed life, so she


    was surprised.


    "When I was young, I apanied my grandfather to live in the vi nearby for a period of time. I often


    came to the mountain to y. Under a tree, I once buried a treasure and vowed to give it to the most


    important person in the future."


    William opened a can of beer and handed it to Jane. He had always wanted to bring her here, but he


    was entangled by all kinds of trivial things. Today, he finally had a chance.


    "I understand. That''s why you brought me here, you''re not to look at the scenery, but to look for


    treasures."


    They toasted. Jane smiled faintly and was very curious. She wanted to know what kind of treasure


    William could bury as a boy. Hopefully, it couldn''t be a small car model.


    After putting all the snacks in the car on the shelf under the table, Jane opened the package of chicken


    and two cans of ck beer and drank with William.

 Chapter 254 Be Together

    Chapter 254 Be Together


    In the distance, there were fruit trees on the hillside. The farmers were busy spraying pesticides. Two


    dogs were running and chasing each other on the hillside. Blue sky, white clouds, and fresh air made


    people in a good mood.


    "William, what treasure did you bury?"


    It must be something he once cherished when he was young. Jane thought that the so-called treasure


    was not a priceless treasure. Then what should it be?


    "Take a guess. It might not be worth much, but it was very important to me at that time."


    William looked indifferent. Since then, he was too busy learning all kinds of skills. He was so busy that


    he didn''t have time to miss the past. In a sh, more than 20 years passed.


    "Then let''s bury the most important thing now, and we''ll dig it up in twenty years."


    Twenty yearster, what will it be like? The two babies in her belly would have already grown up. They


    would be at the age of being in university. Dayton would have already inherited the Duncan Group,


    married, and had children. When the time came, he would bring them along and tell them that his


    parents had also been so childish in the past.


    "Alright."


    William had no objection. On the contrary, they both found it interesting. They powered off their phones


    didn''t want anyone to disturb them so that they could enjoy the world of them quietly.


    After eating and drinking her fill, Jane stood in the orchard and posed, asking William to take photos for


    her. They were photographed by the farmers.


    In the photo, they wore casual clothes and hats. Jane leaned against William in an intimate posture and


    smiled. William always had the same expression, but he was obviously not so cold.


    "The shovel is ready. Let''s go!"


    Jane was in high spirits. She found the big tree that William had mentioned but the marks were already


    missing. After more than twenty years, the big tree had deep roots. She dug for a long time before she


    moved out a tin box with locks on it.


    "If someone finds it, they will think it is a treasure."


    William looked at the lock on it and shook his head. It had been too long, and he could no longer find


    the key which was perhaps lost by the servant when they moved.


    He found a wire in the car and opened the tin box with it after a few times.


    "William, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. If we can''t survive in the future, we can consider


    bing a thief!"


    Jane smiled. The things that William had buried more than twenty years ago were already rotten


    beyond recognition. The box was empty, and there was only a little bit of stic that could not be


    recognized clearly.


    The pit was still there, and both of them were thinking about what to bury to ensure that it wouldn''t rot


    for more than twenty years.


    The ne that Jane was wearing was a rare pink diamond worth more than 15 million. The jewelry


    on her was all given by William.


    "We could put our hair in! Combine your hair with mine, our love willst forever."


    William found a Swiss Army knife and cut off a lock of hair. Jane also did it and tied the hair together


    with red silk threads and put it into a red purse.


    Jane buried them in the box and locked them. The items were not valuable, but they represented their


    love. Jane made a wish that twenty yearster when they were all wrinkled, they would still be together


    and love each other.


    It was not until the sky darkened that the couple packed up and went to the vi of the Duncan family


    nearby.


    The vi had been cleaned by the servants at home the day before yesterday, and it was as clean as


    new. From the direction of the window, they could see the orchard in the distance.


    There was no light in the room, and William slowly walked over.


    His breath was getting closer and closer, and Jane''s face was red. She had always been unable to


    resist the smell of his male hormones, and she instantly softened.


    Having not had sex for a few months, she really wanted to, especially after being pregnant for three


    months, she would always have an impulse, but since William was not in City J, she even had no


    chance to hug him.


    Those days were really sad. Fortunately, it was over.


    Even if there were still many difficulties ahead, as long as William was by her side, it would be fine.


    "Janie, do you want to have sex?"


    William''s voice was hoarse and low, and there was a light in his eyes. Then, there was a little me


    burning in his eyes. He restrained himself and forced himself to be a little rational. Jane was pregnant


    and had to be treated gently.


    "What?"


    Jane''s face turned red. She didn''t know how to reply. Of course, she wanted to. However, if she were to


    say it directly, she would feel embarrassed.


    Jane had once anonymously posted on the forum to ask for advice. Those women were all bragging


    about how their husbands showed strong sexuality. At that time, Jane only replied with a calm reply,


    which made everyone shut up, "My husband could have sex with me until dawn."


    It was the first time for her to have sex. She did not know much about sex and was inexperienced. She


    wanted to make William happy, so she had searched a lot of information online.


    "Baby, I want you."


    William stroked Jane''s hair with his hands again and again. She was always so charming.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    William understood that she was different from those women. Whether being shy, pure, or wild, she


    always kept real. She also had her own opinions. She would never lose herself in a world of


    debauchery. Even if she stood by his side, her brilliance could not be hidden.


    "William..."


    Jane couldn''t resist. Her mind was in a mess, and her body followed William. She was waiting to be


    guided by him. Her eyes were watery, and her cheeks were tender. Jane unconsciously moaned.


    "Be rxed."


    William gently coaxed her.


    "Be careful not to hurt the babies..."


    Jane only had a trace of reason left, she covered her belly so that William would not hurt her children.


    "Darling, I will be careful."


    After he finished speaking, William let out a satisfied sigh. They could not help but try to speed up as


    much as possible. It took more than an hour.


    Afterwards, Jane sweated profusely and went to the bathroom with William to take a shower. Seeing


    Jane wearing almost transparent pajamas, William became aroused again. Jane seemed to be always


    sexually charming.


    Jane also discovered it. It was very awkward. In the past, it had taken a whole night until she fainted.


    Now that the time was just right for her.


    "I''m pregnant, please stop it!"


    Jane rejected him with a red face. She had to stop William although she was also aroused after the


    small parting.


    "Who said that?"


    William doesn''t intend to let go of Jane.


    "Darling!"


    Jane flew into a rage out of humiliation and suddenly found that William was very cute, and now that he


    acted shamelessly, she had no way to deal with him.


    "Call me brother."


    William enjoyed the feeling of teasing her. He enjoyed the moment more than the feeling of passion


    and sweetness.


    "Brother."


    Jane said in quite a low voice. Seeing William staring at her, she repeated, "Brother..."


    "Then I have to take care of my sister in the bath."


    In the pool, hot water vapor slowly rose. William''s expression was a little unclear. Jane moved her body


    uneasily. Although they were intimate, they did not have such experience. She felt so shy but also a


    little expectant.

 Chapter 255 Virus

    Chapter 255 Virus


    Jane closed her eyes and waited for William with her eyshes trembling. But after nearly two or three


    minutes, William did not move. Jane narrowed her eyes and found that he was smiling and leaning


    against the wall of the pool. He was admiring her changing expression at the moment.


    It was so embarrassing! Jane opened her eyes and red at William. Was he teasing Jane? It was


    William who took the initiative, but now he stopped halfway andughed at her.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Jane was very sure that she saw his ridiculing eyes. William was definitely a pervert. He was extremely


    serious when he needed to, but now he was like a runaway wild horse, which she found impossible to


    control.


    "Yes, it was intentional."


    William admitted it frankly. Seeing that Jane was about to get angry, he quickly hugged her and stroked


    her back with his hand. "You are still pregnant. You can''t have too much sex."


    When the children were born, we would have much more time. William was willing to dedicate


    everything to her without any hesitation.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched. William''s words were very artistic. It seemed that she was a


    demanding woman, which was distorting the fact.


    Out of anxiety, Jane picked up the hot water and threw it at William who immediately retaliated. The


    couple yed in the water happily.


    When William let go of himself, his temper became strange, but it gave Jane an unprecedented feeling


    of novelty. She was always too reserved and the topic was heavy when she was with him, but now it


    was much better.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. Let''s rest!"


    William picked up Jane without any exnation. Jane screamed in fear and hugged his neck, "Darling!"


    she eximed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t throw you away."


    William found that after knowing the truth, he could get a lot of benefits, and he had a sense of


    satisfaction that he had never had.


    After Jane fell asleep, William took a cold shower. Just now, his control copsed once again. If not for


    the fact that Jane was pregnant, he would probably not be able to control himself now.


    William wiped his hair with a towel and powered on his phone.


    After powering off his phone for a day, there were more than a hundred phone calls.


    William called Frederic first. Everything went on smoothly. He then knew what to do.


    Next, he called Robert.


    "Mr. William, have you been kidnapped?"


    Robert''s exaggerated voice was heard.


    After getting up in the morning, the couple was not in the vi, at first Robert was shocked and worried


    that William and Jane were both kidnapped.


    "That''s impossible, the car is gone."


    Elyse was obviously smarter and gave a summary of the truth.


    They had been abandoned by the hosts!


    Robert could not believe it, especially when he couldn''t get in touch with William. Was he looking down


    on them?


    Sure enough, a man with a woman would be ruthless to his friends.


    "If you want to understand it this way, I won''t object."


    William picked up a ss of red wine and said casually.


    Although the n had a slight deviation from the ideal state, the general direction would not change.


    The Duncan Group never treated anyone as an opponent. In William''s view, all business partners had


    the possibility of cooperation, which meant value.


    Harrison had treated the Duncan Group as an opponent and had a hostile rtionship with them. He


    had lived for most of his life and had never surpassed the Duncan Group.


    They held two different concepts.


    Originally, William wanted to show some mercy, but now that Robert touched his bottom line, he could


    not do it.


    "I know that. This is not what I want to say."


    Robert''s tone was heavy.


    Today Ale, his mentor, who was one of the most authoritative experts in the world, told him something.


    A new contagious virus was found abroad. When this virus entered the body, there was no symptom at


    first, and the incubation period was about a week.


    Next, inexplicable bleeding appeared on his skin, and he would soon die of failure of multiple organs.


    In the beginning, it was just some individual cases. The hospital thought it was some kind of strange


    disease and did not take it seriously.


    Untilst week, the number of people who fell ill suddenly increased, causing the city to fall into panic.


    "My mentor suspects that this virus is rted to The Underground Network, but there is no evidence


    now."


    If it was just a virus, Robert would not have specially called to exin.


    "Virus?"


    William put down his ss. This news had already been reported to the organization, but he did not


    expect it to spread so fast.


    "Yes, a new RS virus."


    This virus is highly contagious and can be spread through droplets.


    Robert wanted to say something but hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "Tell me, I''m fine."


    William felt that the atmosphere was strange and his heart sank. He thought for a moment and said,


    "Kylie died."


    Robert tried to express himself as clearly as possible, and he could not help but talk nonsense.


    Kylie was in a vegetative state lying in the hospital with tubes all over her body.


    Just this morning, she suddenly bled for an unknown reason and the situation was very dangerous.


    After all, Kylie was a celebrity and attracted widespread attention, so the hospital quickly took action.


    Not long after the emergency operation, the bleeding stopped. However, two hourster, Kylie suddenly


    died.


    Although the fans were sad, they believed that one day Kylie would wake up. There were arge


    number of people squatting at the entrance of the hospital to pray for her.


    Now that she was dead, it would be difficult to exin to her fans.


    The fans found out that the best private hospital in City J was under the Duncan Group and insisted


    that Jane deliberately killed Kylie to cover up her crime.


    This time, Jane became a scapegoat again. The Inte was abuzz with discussions and the police


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    also arrived.


    To provide an exnation to the fans and citizens, the forensic team was sent to dissect Kylie''s body


    and found that she died of sudden failure of organs.


    This was very strange.


    Kylie was not dead yet, how could she suddenly have multiple organ failures?


    Robert thought of the phone call his mentor gave him, and his hair stood on end.


    "Are you suspecting that Kylie is infected with the virus?"


    If that was the case, then the person who had interacted with Kylie before would...


    "That''s not only a suspicion. I used my mentor''s method to extract Kylie''s blood and found that Kylie


    was indeed infected with the RS virus."


    Robert said with a heavy heart.


    The RS virus had an incubation period. Anyone who came into contact with Kylie might be infected.


    Among them was Jane, who had negotiated with Kylie.


    It wasmon knowledge that pregnant women had weaker resistance.


    Robert did not say this, but he could not hide it from William.


    Robert was fine. Doctors would not have the risk of upational exposures, but there were too many


    people who came into contact with Kylie, so there were bound to be different levels of risk.


    Kylie''s assistant, Mary, was stopped by Robert at the hospital who found an excuse to draw out her


    blood for a test.


    "I found that Mary has been infected."


    Even Mary, who had been in contact with Kylie, had been infected, so the situation was even


    The news had been blocked, but those who hade into contact with Kylie had been sent to the


    hospital for quarantine.


    They had not been given a reasonable excuse. After all, that would cause panic.


    However, if they were not isted as soon as possible, more people would be infected.

 Chapter 256 Stand Together

    Chapter 256 Stand Together


    "Blood appeared on Mary''s arm," Robert told William on the phone.


    The mortality rate of the RS virus was 100 percent.


    The virus broke out suddenly and the experts had not yet developed a new drug.


    The incubation period could not be checked. Robert chose a few people who had contacted Kylie in the


    past two days for inspection, including Pearl, but he did not get any result.


    Robert said, "It was already toote by the time the result came out."


    The period from the onset of the illness to death was too short. But it would take at least a few months


    to develop this medicine.


    He added, "I hope I am wrong."


    Robert pretended to feel relieved.


    He had calcted that during this period, Jane could get close to Kylie twice.


    The first time was two days ago when Kylie went to thepany to negotiate and purchase the


    Duncan Entertainment.


    The second time was when Jane went to the hospital to visit Kylie.


    Robert said, "When Jane went to visit Kylie, she was wearing a mask and had no contact with anyone."


    Thanks to those fans. If they hadn''t attacked Jane, she wouldn''t have worn a mask when she went out.


    The risk of getting infected by the RS virus was greatly reduced.


    But as for the first time when Jane contacted Kylie, it''s hard to judge if she was infected.


    After all, Kylie had stayed in the office of the Duncan Group for quite a long time.


    Robert said, "I asked Pearl and she told me that Kylie had kept quite a long distance with Jane."


    RS virus could be transmitted by droplets and blood. It remained unknown that if there were any other


    carriers. Some tenacious viruses could be spread just by air.


    Robert added, "Pearl is fine now. Jane should be ok as well. You should pay attention to her."


    Robert finished speaking in one breath and scratched his hair with his hand. He was exhausted.


    If Pearl was infected, Robert had used the same pair of chopsticks with her. He would be infected as


    well.


    As a doctor, Robert was not afraid at all, and he even had a ridiculous idea that being infected sounded


    not bad.


    Who exactly was sick? Robert suspected that Pearl was normal and the one who was sick was himself.


    William replied, "I got it."


    William was calm and told Robert not to tell anyone about it.


    Robert wondered, "William, why are you not anxious?"


    Before hanging up, he could not help but ask.


    To Robert, it''s a matter of life and death.


    "It''s useless to be anxious," William said.


    On the phone, William''snguage was as cold as his expression.


    If Jane did have been infected, William had to prepare for the worst. Anyway, he would not abandon


    her.


    That''s why William was calm.


    William made up his mind not to tell Jane about it, but he underestimated the speed at which the news


    spread. On the next morning, everyone knew the news.


    Jane bore the me for a day before some domestic experts rified that Kylie was infected with a


    new type of RS virus. Jane happened to visit her and had been in close contact with her, so Jane was


    likely to be infected.


    Hearing the news, everyone hurriedly dodged with no one at the entrance of the hospital and no fans


    surrounding the Duncan''s.


    Chasing stars was nothingpared to life!


    The private hospital of the Duncan''s was immediately locked down. People who came into contact with


    Kylie had to be quarantined.


    When Jane woke up and turned on the TV, she also heard the news.


    She asked William, "Honey, is it true?"


    Jane was overwhelmed that she didn''t expect that after confessing to William, there would be some


    changes waiting for her.


    Jane thought that it''s fine for her to be infected by the virus, but she and William were still kissingst


    night. If the virus was spread by droplets, then he...


    Sitting on the sofa, Jane was scared and retreated to the corner.


    "Isn''t it toote to avoid me now?" William asked Jane.


    William poured a ss of water for Jane. The incubation period of the virus was a week, and it was


    constantly mutating. The speed of this mutation made the experts quite nerve-wracking.


    Robert also participated in the research, and there was no progress.


    "William, I''m afraid that I..."


    Jane stroked her stomach and she was worried that it would affect the child. If she was infected, she


    might probably die.


    "That''s quite a long distance between you and Kylie. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine."


    Williamforted Jane with his expression calm, which made Jane feel that the RS virus was not so


    scary.


    After a restless morning, it''s said that Kylie''s assistant, Mary, began to bleed a lot, and then there were


    signs of organ failure on her body. She would probably not survive tonight.


    Because Mary went to many ces, the people who had contacted her were likely to be infected.


    It was impossible to quarantine all of them. Some people who hade into contact with Kylie and


    Mary had even sought revenge on society by running to the streets to create panic.


    In just one day, the news spread, and almost everyone in City J knew about it.


    William said, "Janie, you stay here and rest. I''ll get Lainey to take care of you."


    Everyone in City J was in danger. The city was chaotic with the mall empty, very few people on the


    street, and the traffic almost paralyzed.


    If the virus couldn''t be curbed as quickly as possible, it would be quite terrifying.


    William received an order from an organization and he needed to be on standby.


    Next, the organization was going to search the Cart''s casino to see if there was any RS virus hidden


    inside.


    "Darling, I don''t want to stay here alone. I want to go home."


    Jane wanted to go home as she was a little panicked here.


    "Alright, let Robert draw out your blood for a test."


    William hugged Jane, hoping that she was not infected. If so, he would stand together with her.


    As it took a long time to drive home, William transferred the helicopter andnded on the Duncan''s.


    There was no one at the gate.


    Lainey said, "It''s a little out of control now. People are robbing in the supermarket. Many people don''t


    go to work but stay at home."


    Lainey heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Jane had returned.


    The outside was not as good as home. With electricity in the house, the door was closed and no


    visitors were weed.


    "Lainey, stay away from me."


    Jane wore a mask and lowered her head to say to Lainey.


    Jane was worried that if she was infected by the virus, she would be the source of infection.


    Lainey answered, "It''s not that serious. You usually eat the same dishes as us."


    Lainey didn''t go out, but she felt that something was wrong.


    When the RS virus appeared, it was unlikely that it would break out in just one night. The news spread


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    so fast. Someone must be behind the scenes.


    But Lainey did not know why.


    In short, the person behind it must be creating panic.


    Kylie was dead, and her assistant was also infected. They had been together all the time.


    Laineyforted Jane that she had never been in close contact with Kylie and had never used the


    same cup with her. There''s no need to be worried.


    Unless, the virus spreads through the air, and it is useless to iste.


    "You are right," Jane said to Lainey.


    William was in a hurry to go out and asked Lainey to take care of Jane.


    In the afternoon, Jane did not find out about the situation outside until Pearl apanied Robert to


    visit her.


    "People have run away left a lot of cars on the road randomly. We have to go out on motorcycles."


    Pearl was worried about Jane and was afraid that she would have a burden. When she came, she


    found that Jane looked normal.


    Robert said that pregnant women tend to think too much.


    He said, "Even vegetable is very expensive now. It''s bing messy."


    The international hospital had already been sealed. The basement that Robert went out through the


    basement. The safe passage was only for the Duncans.


    When the hospital was built back then, in case of fire, they built aboratory in the basement.


    Otherwise, Robert would not be able toe out to visit Jane.

 Chapter 257 Terrible Spread of RS Virus

    Chapter 257 Terrible Spread of RS Virus


    When it came to the RS virus, everyone was worried.


    Robert said to Jane, "It''s been a few days. William said that if you don''t have red rashes, you would be


    fine."


    Robert did not dare to check Jane''s arm, but this time he brought the instrument with him and he was


    ready to do a blood draw test for her.


    Now, the mentor was doing the test paper to detect the virus, which would take a few days.


    However, if the patient was in the incubation period, the test paper would not be able to detect it. When


    it was detected, the red rashes had already appeared on the body.


    "Jane, rx. I need to take a blood test."


    William couldn''t bear to let Jane go to the hospital, so he had to trouble Robert.


    Pearl also wanted to ease Jane''s anxiety, afraid that she would be worried about the child in her belly.


    Pearl said, "Janie, I did a test for you. It turned out that you are safe. You will be fine."


    Pearl pointed at Robert. If there was any danger of being infected by the virus, Robert would be the


    most likely one. As he was a doctor and wandered around the hospital all day. He had evene into


    contact with Kylie.


    Robert, who was disinfecting, paused and said speechlessly, "Ms. Pearl, is that how youfort


    people?"


    With Pearl and Robert bantering with each other, Jane was much more rxed.


    After she was drawn by Robert, she sat at ease and waited for the results.


    Half an hourter, Robert had no results.


    Jane asked, "Could it be that I''m infected?"


    She bit her lips. She thought that if she got infected, she did not know if she could save her child.


    "You are not likely to be infected."


    Robert frowned. He was not very sure, but when ordinary people''s blood encountered liquid, it would


    appear to be yellow, and red represented negatively.


    However, Jane''s samples were blue.


    Robert was confused and did not know if it was because Jane was pregnant. He decided to ask his


    mentor for help. It would be better to collect a few blood samples of pregnant women forparison.


    Chaos was only temporary, and people had to work and live.


    After a few days, the order in City J was restored, but unlike before, everyone wore a mask and


    maintained a distance between people and they walk in a hurry.


    Due to the RS virus, the trend of the Inte had changed greatly. No one paid attention to whether


    Kylie had died because of the ident on the stage. They only cared about how she was infected with


    the virus.


    Three days after Jane''s examination, she was still normal. There were no bleeding spots and she could


    eat and sleep. She called Pearl and learned that Kylie''s assistant, Mary, had not survived. She died in


    three days due to not only organ failure, but her entire body was festering and emitting a foul smell.


    Mary couldn''t stand anymore, so she jumped down from the top floor of the hospital.


    "Janie, don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Pearl pretended to be rxed. She was already a little ufortable. After the feverst night, red


    dots appeared on her body.


    However, she didn''t tell Jane about it.


    "Robert said that the incubation period was only seven days. I think we''ve made it through."


    On the phone, Jane''s voice was very rxed. Fortunately, everyone important to her was alive, which


    was the luckiest thing.


    Jane thought no difficulty could stump the experts, and she believed that since someone created the


    virus, there must be a solution in the end.


    She was very optimistic.


    "Yes."


    Pearl covered her mouth and tried to sound normal.


    Robert went abroad to look for a mentor and study medicine. Pearl and he did not meet, but they would


    talk by video calls.


    Pearl smiled bitterly at the mirror. She had to use a thickyer of foundation and cover the red dots in


    the video.


    She hoped that Robert would not find it.


    If possible, she wanted to die quietly.


    She didn''t dare to face others'' fear.


    "Janie, Robert is abroad and he wants to call me in a video call."


    Pearl pouted and Janie hung up the phone happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Jane went to the vegetable field, then returned to her room. After getting


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    pregnant, she becamezier. William knew that she enjoyed eating snacks and had already prepared


    two big bags of snacks for her.


    Jane nestled on the sofa, watching the TV which eating the onion ring, and she changed the channel


    aimlessly. It was the same as yesterday, the news was still focusing on the RS virus.


    The journalist interviewed people on the street, they looked worried and gloomy when they talked about


    the virus. They hoped that there could be a special istion ce, as long as someone felt abnormal,


    they would all be sent in to be quarantined.


    It was the best time to see the selfishness of people. Even if they were family, they hoped their families


    to be sent away and set up a tform forints.


    An interviewee said, "My neighbor has been staying at home for a few days. I met him that day and


    saw him covering his face with a headscarf. There were red dots on his exposed parts!"


    He added, "If this infected person stays at home and dies someday, who will find them?"


    On such a hot day, what if the body is corrupted? What if it is infected? These are hidden dangers.


    The journalist took a few steps back with a look of disdain.


    Well, maybe the woman who provided the clues in front of the journalist was also infected.


    If this continued, it would not only be the end of the world, but also the end of the people.


    A piece of news came from TV and it said, "There is a piece of emergency news for you. Near the


    State Trade Building, there is a crazy RS virus patient who is cutting his arm with a dagger and


    caught. Please pay attention when you go out."


    Then, the scene on the TV was moved to the vicinity of the Building. A man wearing a ck


    windbreaker and a hat was chasing a woman in high heels in front of him. The woman fell, and her


    wrist was injured. The man dripped his blood on it, smiled satisfactorily, and he looked for the next


    passenger. The woman lying on the ground let out a desperate scream.


    The RS virus produced a new mutation. Being poisoned would be extremely painful, and the whole


    body would fester. The most terrifying thing was that it would make people fall into endless darkness.


    They either hid in the corner desperately and died alone, ormitted suicide. And more people would


    choose to go to ces with arge number of people to revenge on society.


    Patients infected with the RS virus targeted weak women. Manydies had no choice but to abandon


    their high heels and run as fast as possible. No one dared to be brave because the horror of this virus


    was not death, but much more horrible than death.


    Jane put down her snacks and dialed Pearl. She found that the line was busy, and she sent her


    another message.


    From now on, she tried not to go out for safety.


    The scene on the TV was still going on. Some people at a distance were risking their lives to follow and


    take photos. The man walked all the way and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Not long


    after, several men and women came out from the corner. They were all dressed in ck long


    windbreakers. They began to attack passers-by and spread their blood, making more people infected


    with the RS virus.

 Chapter 258 Pearl is Missing

    Chapter 258 Pearl is Missing


    In this way, the infection rate was 100%. Previously, it was hidden away and the public did not know


    about it. Perhaps they felt that it was too far away from their lives and did not pay attention to it.


    "Jane, there is a protection system at home. Don''t go out."


    William called. His voice was anxious and he lost his usualposure.


    "Honey, don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    Janeforted him. This was the first time she saw him so anxious. The situation was much worse


    than what was shown on TV.


    Where did those ck-clothed peoplee from?


    "Okay, wait for me to go home."


    William also drove to the nearest supermarket to buy some food. He was in a slightly remote ce,


    which was not as serious as the urban area. He bought a whole trunk of groceries, including cold, fresh


    pork, beef, mutton, and seasonings.


    The point was to stock up on the snacks that Jane liked. He now had a rather bad feeling in his heart.


    Once these people infected with the RS virus were controlled, they would be facing destruction.


    Thepany had already dug a hole and was just waiting for the Floyds to jump in. Now, it was


    basically in the final stage.


    Without the influence of the virus, he might have to wait for a few days.


    Because of the virus, the shares of the biopany under the Duncan Corp fell to the bottom. Even


    the Floyds were not optimistic. They have lost a lot of money and sold all those were taken in, and


    William took them back.


    If the RS virus was solved, then the Floyds would never be able to make aeback in this lifetime.


    "Honey, don''t worry. I''m watching TV at home. There are patientsmitting murder at the National


    Trade Building. You have to take a detour," she said.


    Jane was also worried about William. She was at home and safe for the time being, but he was


    different. If possible, he should not return to thepany for the time being.


    Thisrge-scale operation must have been nned by someone behind the scenes. Now the virus has


    no antidote and can only be solved by controlling these poisoned people.


    When people were faced with a desperate situation, they would always have a kind of mentality. Since


    they were going to die anyway, it was better to do something big before they died. If there was enmity,


    they would take revenge.


    "Grandfather and Dayton are overseas. They are doing fine for the time being."


    Because the two countries were in different time zones, the afternoon in the country happened to be


    their early morning. Jane called to wake them up and repeatedly reminded them that this was not a


    regional disaster, but a world disaster.


    "Stay home and don''t go out. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    William put down the phone, still worried about Jane. He stepped on the elerator and drove back


    quickly. He received a call from Robert halfway.


    "Boss, I know that this is a critical period. I shouldn''t have made such a request, but I can''t contact


    Pearl. I called her several times but no one answered."


    Robert was in a foreignboratory, mainly to test Jane''s blood. They found that her blood was different,


    and she seemed to have antibodies.


    This was the key to developing the antidote.


    Previously, Robert had looked for a few pregnant women topare, and they were all different from


    Jane.


    In order to seek an answer, he flew abroad to find his mentor, just in time to send Mater Duncan and


    Dayton over.


    "She said she wanted to video chat with me. But she doesn''t answer the phone now, I''m worried that


    she will run away again if something happens to her."


    Robert was anxious, but he could not return.


    He found his younger sister, Elyse first. She had been to Pearl''s before, but no one opened the door.


    Robert remembered that Jane had the spare key to Pearl''s house, so he could only ask William for


    help.


    "Alright."


    William did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    He was driving Jane''s car and happened to find Pearl''s key in the car.


    Originally, he was going to go home, but he changed his direction and went straight to the International


    Mansion.


    For him, Robert was a brother who had grown up together, and was even a bit more important than


    Andrew. Now that the brother had difficulties, he had to step forward.


    Robert had been single for many years and only treated Pearl like this. It has surpassed the


    rtionship between a doctor and a patient, but neither of them had the courage to break through the


    window paper.


    "Robert, I''ll go over now. Keep in touch."


    After William finished speaking, he parked by the side, changed into a protective suit, and put on a


    mask.


    Just as he hung up the phone, he saw a group of ck-clothed men with hats, who were attacking the


    passers-by crazily again.


    Driving was better, and those who were walking were inevitably caught.


    William felt the seriousness of the situation. These virus carriers were obviously premeditated by


    organizations. This would cause arge-scale panic and the number of infected people would increase.


    Just think about it, if one infected more and the infected continued to spread, within a few days, City J


    would be shrouded in dark clouds, people would no longer be able to work normally, learn or live, it was


    like the end of the world.


    The economy is paralyzed, the food and medicine will be snapped up, and William felt that he is really


    wise to go to the supermarket to have purchase first.


    Of course, this was the worst result he could expect. But the government would not stand by and let


    this disturbance spread.


    "Honey, are you back?"


    It had only been ten minutes, and Jane called again worriedly.


    William had no choice but to go home tofort Jane first, but Robert''s instructions could not be


    dyed. He gave the key to Frederic and asked him to go first.


    Half an hourter, William''s car drove back. For safety and good privacy, he installed an electric


    around the high wall, otherwise he would not be at ease leaving Jane alone at home.


    "Jane, the things in the supermarket are getting harder to buy."


    William opened the trunk and began to carry the ingredients he bought at home. Jane wanted to help,


    but he stopped her. "I''ll do it."


    "Honey, you didn''t see those crazy virus carriers when you came back, did you?"


    Jane locked the door. She was quite frightened. Those people didn''t even let a-few-year- old children


    go. They were crazy.


    "Yes, I met them on the way."


    William described the situation at that time. Jane was so scared that her face turned pale. It was too


    dangerous to go out like this!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared a protective measure."


    William put the meat into the freezer. He touched Jane''s hair andforted her, "Don''t be afraid. We


    won''t go out for a while."


    The Duncan Mansion was a good ce. There was a security system outside the wall. Outsiders could


    not enter. Fortunately, it was summer. There were all kinds of vegetables in the garden. There was no


    "I''m very worried. I don''t know when this situation will end."


    Jane sighed slightly. Now it was not the time for her to worry about the country and the people. She


    always felt that she could not protect herself. She hid at home in order to give birth to her baby


    sessfully.


    However, she could not go to the hospital in this situation and could only rely on the servants at home


    to deliver the child.


    Fortunately, Lainey knew some knowledge about it and was experienced.


    "Honey, your phone is vibrating."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jane leaned into William''s arms and felt that the trouble in front of her was very tricky. Feeling the


    vibration in his chest, Jane took out her mobile phone and saw the phone number on it. She was


    stunned. "It''s Robert."


    "I''ll give him a replyter."


    William nced at his phone and did not answer the call. Instead, he sent a message. He was waiting


    for Frederic''s call.

 Chapter 259 The Quarantine Zone

    Chapter 259 The Quarantine Zone


    Jane and William finally had time to rest at home. They cooked together. Jane was washing the


    vegetable for William to chop, fry, and make soup. He made a lot of food.


    "William, that''s too much. We can''t eat them up."


    Jane tasted the dish one by one. They were all delicious. He cooked as well as a chef.


    William was indeed a fast learner.


    He was bad at cooking at the very beginning, but now that his cooking skills had improved a lot. Jane


    had eaten too much again.


    After walking in the yard for half an hour, Jane ate some fruit. They leaned against the sofa and


    watched TV, which was broadcasting the news that happened that day. The situation was worse than


    imagined. The goods of several supermarkets in City J had been snapped up and closed early.


    There was no one on the street. asionally, a few cars passed by, and each car maintained a certain


    distance. It seemed that it would take some time to restore order.


    "If anyone knows the news of the infected, please call the citizen hotline and provide clues. The police


    will be on duty all day."


    People who were infected with the RS virus were no longer suitable to live in a group. They had to be


    forcefully isted as soon as possible. However, no one wanted to be isted and died of despair.


    Out of despair and desperation, they felt disappointed and they would likely take retaliatory acts to the


    mentality.


    That''s the ill-nature of humans. No one could avoid it. If they couldn''t find the antidote as soon as


    possible, the situation would be worse, just like a gue, spreading in arge area.


    After a while, Jane fell asleep.


    William covered her with a nket and walked out the door with his phone.


    "Sir, are you going out?"


    Lainey was trembling with fear asked William. She had been reading the news recently. Fortunately,


    there was a lot of food at home and vegetables in the backyard.


    The backyard was once filled with flowers and nts instead of vegetables.


    Because Jane was pregnantter, William felt that eating the pollution-free vegetables nted at home


    would be better, so he started to grow vegetables. Now that the situation outside was in danger, but the


    house was safe.


    "I need to go out for a while. Lainey, please take care of Jane."


    Frederic went to Pearl''s house and found that it was in a mess with the door open as if it had been


    robbed. He did not know where Pearl was.


    The International Mansion was also in a mess. The security guards had left. All the monitoring cameras


    were destroyed.


    Frederic had called Pearl, and William was ready to find her as he called Robert back.


    William said to Robert, "Pearl will not act recklessly. She will be alright."


    Hearing the news, Robert was extremely anxious.


    "I''ll find her. Don''t worry, I''ll find her." William said in a low voice.


    As long as he went to investigate, there must be clues. Pearl''s social rtionship was very simple, and


    there were not many people she knew.


    Pearl could not go many ces in City J, but there was one thing that William had to keep from Jane.


    He thought that Janie was likely to be born premature and he must keep her unknown."


    William felt sorry for his wife, Janie. From the time she was pregnant, she had suffered a lot.


    Robert said, "Thank you for helping me."


    He was conducting a research project. Once the antidote was developed, it would benefit the world.


    Therefore, he could not rx.


    However, Pearl meant a lot to Robert. Giving up the person he liked at the critical moment made him


    very painful.


    He could only continue the experiment before he could go back as soon as possible.


    "Alright."


    William was as calm as usual. After that, he went out.


    He met up with Frederic and told him about the situation at home.


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    William followed Frederic to Pearl''s house and found that many valuable things were gone. The


    footprints on the ground were messy. There should have been many peopleing here.


    The TV was still on, indicating that Pearl was watching the news before she left.


    She did not want to go out, or else the house wouldn''t be so messy.


    "Did she have been robbed or kidnapped?"


    Frederic looked at the house and asked William.


    "Neither," he answered.


    There were still many valuable items in the house that had remained good, and a group of people


    came and went hurriedly.


    The news on the TV said that City J had especially drawn out a ce as a Quarantine Zone.


    The Quarantine Zone was full of people and citizens were asked to report by evidence instead of doing


    it blindly. It was more likely that Pearl was taken away by a group of people and was quarantined.


    Frederic thought Pearl was so unlucky.


    William and Frederic drove to the Quarantine Zone to see if Pearl was there.


    There were people at the entrance, and they had specially built a medical staff lounge.


    The Quarantine Zone was once a factory with two-story red bricks. In a ce like City J where every


    inch ofnd was expensive, it was very hard to see such a ce like this.


    The factory and dormitory district were dpidated and they were about to be demolished. The space


    inside was veryrge.


    "What are you doing here? This is the Quarantine Zone."


    The guard at the door was a little impatient, but his attitude became better when he saw the luxury car.


    They needed to register if they wanted to deliver things to their families.


    "We are looking for someone. We are looking for this girl."


    William turned on his phone and gave the guard a photo from Pearl''s Moments.


    "Hundreds of peoplee in a day. It seems that there is such a girl who has a fever before."


    The guard took a look at the picture. He had some impression that she was reported and sent here.


    "Everyone is quarantined separately in a single room. Someone would give out steamed buns and


    water in the mealtime."


    Anyway, they didn''t have to starve to death.


    If he could survive for a month, then he definitely wouldn''t have been infected by the virus.


    However, people went in here alive, but except for the staff, they died and were carried out.


    William asked, "Then can we give something to Pearl?"


    He was sure that Pearl was there and wanted to give her something.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    There were rules in the Quarantine Zone. People had to send some medicines, food, and


    If Jane knew, she woulde over.


    "Well..."


    The guard blinked his eyes and looked shrewd.


    William returned to the car and let Frederic negotiate with the guard. As long as the guard got benefits,


    things would be much easier.


    There was a store in the Quarantine Zone of the factory. Because they gave some benefits to the


    guard, Pearl was allocated a room with a bathroom, which was not bad.


    Pearl said to William, "Mr. William, please don''t tell Janie about me."


    Pearl''s mood was not bad. She thought that she didn''t have a video call with Robert, that''s why he was


    anxious to ask William for help.


    "Robert asked me to find you. He''s doing experiments, so he can''t leave."


    William was not good atforting her, so he gave the phone to Frederic and told Pearl not to give up.


    "I will."


    Hung up the phone, Pearl was sitting on the ground and sobbing.


    In the next room, there was a banging sound, and a woman was crying.


    The woman shouted, "Why? Why did you send me in? I won''t let you go!"


    The people here, as long as they came in, would either wait for death in despair or go crazy. The funny


    thing was that most of them were sent by their families.


    The Quarantine Zone was a nightmare for them.

 Chapter 260 You Are the Key

    Chapter 260 You Are the Key


    Pearl crossed her arms, feeling ufortable.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Most people didn''t have signs. They just had a fever or caught a cold, but their family called to report it,


    which was so sarcastic.


    In the face of life and death, were human beings so unpredictable?


    Looking at the red spots on her body, Pearl thought that she didn''t want to put Robert at risk.


    However, she didn''t want to die. She was expecting something.


    After several days, although it was a mess outside, Jane was living peacefully. These days, she and


    William had been staying together all the time. Since they got married, they had never stayed together


    like this.


    No matter what happened outside, raining or windy. Even the world was changing so fast, as long as


    they could live like normal couples, they would be content. They had so much to do at home. They


    could walk, talk, cook and y games.


    Although life seemed peaceful, Jane knew that they and other people were going through a big


    challenge.


    Every evening at six o''clock, Jane would watch the news with William in the living room. The situation


    in City J had not recovered. It was still a mess, and the situation was getting worse.


    The supermarkets were empty. Some families who didn''t buy enough food had toe to rtives or


    friends for help.


    But at this time, people were all selfish. No one knew when this chaos would end. Some people would


    rob others to get what they wanted.


    Every day, some people would get hurt or die for snatching the food. Policemen could do nothing to


    these crazy people.


    All the experts in virus worldwide couldn''t find a way to contain the RS virus.


    At this time, those people who made the virus had revealed their ambition. They controlled people with


    panic.


    The Evil Organization could manipte whoever they wanted with the cure for the RS virus.


    Businessmen, statesmen, and the talents in every industry would give in when they were facing the


    virus.


    Unfortunately, the organization made a mistake. They didn''t have a cure for the RS virus. After the virus


    mutated, the cure they made at first was not useful anymore.


    So, now everyone was racing against time.


    Now, whoever could find out the cure first would be the target of The Underground Network.


    So, the Underground Network could not get the cure, or they would ruin the world.


    "This is the most horrifying part about The Underground Network. They are greedy. They want to be the


    dominator of the world," Jane said.


    She trembled a bit. The Underground Network had been preparing this for years or more than ten


    years. So, if they wanted to save the world, they needed help.


    Now, drugs were their hope. Jane hoped that Robert could do something great.


    "Yes, but you have to believe that spring would not be far away since winter hase," William said.


    He held Jane in his arms andforted her softly. In the future, he would protect her. He had stopped


    his work now and was waiting until things turned better.


    "I believe you, but I am not that strong," Jane said.


    Jane thought that if she contracted the RS virus, she wouldmit suicide instead of taking revenge


    on society. She was afraid of people''s judging, but she was a part of society. So, death was her best


    choice.


    Her husband and children were her support.


    She was luckypared with most people.


    Jane thought that the Floyds had got a chance to slow things down and pick up strength during the


    outbreak of the RS virus.


    However, they gained what they sowed. Jane hoped that they would do the right thing.


    With William''s apany these days, Jane felt good until Robert came back.


    Robert had left for one and half a month. He was a mess, with his stubbly cheeks. He must have not


    taken a shower for a long time.


    "Robert, did you contract the virus?" William said.


    William and Jane found Robert smelly when he came in, so they stepped back to the corner of the


    sofa.


    "William, I am sorry. I was in too much of a hurry," Robert said.


    For the past half month, he was staying in theboratory. He even ate in it because for him, the


    meaning of eating was to keep him alive. To save time, he tried not to use too much of the bathroom.


    Things like taking a shower would take him too much time, so Robert omitted this procedure.


    Robert was in a hurry toe back, so he took the private ne of The Duncan Group.


    "I am so worried about Pearl. She is alone in the Quarantine Zone," Robert said.


    After he said so, he realized that he spilled the beans.


    Jane stood up suddenly and asked, "What did you say? Why is Pearl in the Quarantine Zone? Tell me!"


    "Jane, sit down first," Williamforted.


    He knew that he couldn''t keep it from Jane, so he pulled Jane to sit down. He wanted her to calm


    down.


    "What happened? Why is Pearl in Quarantine Zone?" Jane asked again.


    She turned on her phone and asked, "Then who is the one chatting with me on the phone these days?"


    "Jane, I can exin," William said.


    He red at Robert and then said patiently, "It is Pearl who was talking to you. I went to the Quarantine


    Zone with Frederic and brought her phones and some other things."


    Pearl had told William not to tell Jane, and William agreed. He didn''t want Jane to worry.


    "I thought that she is fine like me," Jane said.


    She kept in touch with Pearl recently, so Pearl was still alive.


    Jane looked at Robert, hoping that he could tell her the truth.


    Jane knew that she couldn''t believe William because he had considered every word he said to make


    things easier for her to ept.


    "It''s basically what William had said. Pearl had red spots on her body, so, someone reported her. Then


    she was brought to the Quarantine Zone," Robert said.


    He scratched his hair and then his hand was full of dandruff. He felt so embarrassed.


    As a doctor, he had always been a clean freak and had never been so unkempt.


    "Are you sure?" Jane asked, frowning.


    No one knew very well about the Quarantine Zone. But Jane could imagine how desperate one could


    be to be locked in that ce. People in it could only wait for death.


    Jane didn''t know how to bring Pearl out.


    "Yes, but..." Robert hesitated.


    He didn''t know how to express his feelings now. He was so sad and he was repressing his feelings. He


    wanted to be with Pearl at once even if he had to die with her. But things were not clear between them.


    So, Robert could only focus on the experiments.


    "For example, what would you do if William was quarantined?" he asked.


    Robert wanted to know Jane''s answer. He was not cursing William. He was just confused and didn''t


    know what to do. He thought that maybe he could find the answer through his friends.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I have to be with him," Jane said.


    Jane wanted to follow her heart. People could say that she was selfish, but she was not going to leave


    William. Whatever it was the RS virus or other disasters, no one could separate them.


    "I understand," Robert said.


    He sighed. That was also his answer. Life was full of regrets, and the moon was not always round.


    "Jane, I will go to be with her. She should be frightened. I know she is scared of the dark," Robert said.


    After he made his mind, he felt rxed. The road ahead was not clear, and maybe death was waiting


    for them ahead. But, as long as he was with his beloved one, he was not afraid of anything, even the


    virus, and he always had hope.


    "Have you made your mind? Are you sure? Don''t force yourself," Jane said.


    She wanted to confirm that if he had thought it through. However, Robert had been thinking about it for


    a long time, but he didn''t have the courage to do so.


    Now, he was back. He was trying to make the cure after so many experiments.


    "Jane, the cure has something to do with you," Robert said.


    He hesitated. Only he and his teacher knew it, but he didn''t know how long could he keep this secret.


    He found that the blood sample of Jane was different from that of ordinary people. It turned blue when


    it met the testing kits.

 Chapter 261 Mr. Duncan, I Understand

    Chapter 261 Mr. Duncan, I Understand


    Robert fused Jane''s blood with the blood of the patients who were infected with the RS virus. He was


    surprised to find that the blood of the patients was purified!


    "In other words, Jane has the antibodies of the RS virus in her body, which is the key to developing the


    antidote."


    After saying that, he looked at William nervously.


    But they couldn''t tell anyone else, or Jane would be in danger! However, he had to tell them the results


    of the experiment.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Me?"


    Jane was surprised. ording to Robert, it was impossible.


    It meant that she was the only one who had the antibodies, regardless of whether the virus mutated or


    not.


    "Can Pearl be saved?"


    Although Pearl was alive. But she hadn''t seen her over video calls, so maybe she was still in a bad


    condition.


    Robert was especially anxious. He wanted to inject the antidote he had developed into Pearl first, and


    wait for the result.


    Jane rubbed her hands. She could provide more blood to save people.


    "No!"


    William refused her. He would not allow her to be in a more dangerous situation.


    "I don''t know yet, so I decided to go to the Quarantine Zone myself."


    Robert had made his decision. He wanted to apany Pearl.


    "You have to think about it carefully. You won''t be able to get out of there."


    William was very indifferent. At the critical moment, he was always calmer than others. And his


    calmness made everyone settle down.


    Jane slowly calmed down.


    "Jane, I think..."


    Robert was a little embarrassed. The reason he came here was to get a tube of Jane''s blood.


    If the medicine he brought was useless, Jane''s blood mighte in handy.


    He said this guiltily.


    He had seen Jane''s report and knew she had anemia.


    "Robert, Pearl is my good friend, so I promise you."


    Jane said before Robert could finish speaking. It was just a little bit of blood. She had a lot.


    William looked at Jane and nodded silently.


    Robert carried out disinfection work and drew Jane''s blood. The red blood flowed into the test tube,


    which was harsh to William.


    He turned around and did not look at them.


    "This is thest time."


    William said coldly. He would refuse Jane next time, even though she had made up her mind.


    Jane was his wife, and she was pregnant. It had nothing to do with him whether others had been


    infected or not. He was not a savior. He was not so kind.


    "Mr. Duncan, I understand."


    After drawing blood, Robert bowed to them. "I''ve thought it through. I''ll go look for her, but I still have to


    go home and prepare something."


    Robert did not stay for long. He went back home first, washed up, and changed his clothes. He put the


    things that Pearl liked in the trunk and the toy bear that she used to hug when he was away.


    She was different from those rich girls. She was innocent that a toy bear could easily cheer her up.


    He told Elyse his decision. After hearing that, Elyse didn''t say anything but nodded.


    They relied on each other and grew up together. They understood each other.


    If Robert wanted to do it, she would agree with him.


    "Robert, take care of yourself."


    After Elyse finished speaking, she shut herself in the room and cried softly.


    It was veryte. Robert was not sleepy. He called the police that he wanted to be quarantined.


    He had thought that if he arrived there, he would be stopped at the door. The only way was to ask


    someone to send him in.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what will happen to you if youe in? Don''t mess with us!"


    The police did not believe that there was an idiot who wanted to go to the Quarantine Zone. He


    suspected that Robert was depressed.


    "I am serious. I must go."


    Robert''s voice was a little urgent. Pearl would be more sacred if he waste for even one minute. She


    had been infected for more than a week. If most of her skin had festered...


    Robert was very scared. He prepared a medicine cab and prepared some medicine to prevent


    infection.


    "You''re crazy. We won''t stop you if you do want to. Come to the police station and sign a voluntary


    agreement."


    The police had tried to persuade Robert for nearly half an hour, but Robert did not change his mind. So


    the police gave up. He could not save a person who wanted to die. In any case, there were already


    many people in the Quarantine Zone.


    After Robert signed the agreement, he got in the police car. After more than two hours, they arrived at


    the Quarantine Zone.


    There were watchtowers all around and the soldiers were standing guard there. They looked nervous.


    Robert carried a bag as he walked in and he was indifferent to death.


    It was summer, and after heavy rains, the leaves were blown around the ground.


    Robert was calm. There were not many people in the Quarantine Zone.


    It was not as violent and bloody as he had thought. Robert checked the registration form and quickly


    found Pearl''s room.


    The red-brick buildings used to be factories and dormitories from the 1940s. It had one room and one


    living room. To get away from troubles, almost everyone had an independent room.


    If the person in the room was dead, this room would be prepared for another person. It was absolute


    hell.


    Robert knocked on the door.


    His mind wandered. Pearl should be able to understand that he hadn''te to her immediately.


    Pearl was curled up in a corner and thinking about something. She was impatient, depressed and


    antisocial before and it was difficult for her to calm down. But now, she had already held her position for


    more than ten hours.


    After contracting the RS virus, she would die. She was thinking about life. For so many years, did she


    have any regrets? Maybe she does regret that she hasn''t got married.


    That day, she was putting on makeup and trying to conceal the red spots on her face, but she found


    that it was useless.


    Even the best concealer could not conceal the red spots, so she gave up.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and said that the police came to check.


    Pearl opened the door in a daze and saw a group of men in ck pulling her into the car. They said


    that she was infected with the RS virus and was reported by the people in themunity.


    After being here for so long, she chatted with Jane for a while every day to go through it, but now, she


    could hold it anymore.


    Three people in the next room had been dead. The people in the next room had changed three times.


    The air was close in summer, and the air was stuffy in the room.


    Pearl looked at the red spots growing on her body. She might not be able to hold on until Robert sent


    the antidote to her.


    Pearl didn''t know how she was feeling. When someone was dying, he would be afraid of being lonely in


    the cold room.


    Did Robert know how she was doing? Perhaps he had stayed focused on developing the medicine.


    He was handsome when he was concentrating.

 Chapter 262 Its Me

    Chapter 262 It''s Me


    A knock on the door interrupted Pearl''s thoughts. She stood up to open it. Her legs were numb


    because she had been squatting on the ground for a long time, she had to hold the wall and stumbled


    forward.


    "Who is it?" she asked.


    Every night, strange sounds woulde from here. Some peopleughed, some sang, and some cried


    out in despair. Someone would die in two or three days with their bodies being carried out to be


    cremated.


    The RS virus was more destructive to the body than to the spirit of a person.


    Robert did not dare to speak but only stand at the door silently. He was afraid that if he said something,


    Pearl would not open the door for him. As her footsteps gradually approached, he was extremely


    nervous.


    "It''s me," Robert replied.


    The outside was silent. He just told Robert that he had finallye, and hoped it was not toote.


    Pearl opened the door. She could not believe her eyes and she thought it was a dream. Just as she


    was about to close the door, Robert pushed open the door to get into.


    The room was very simple, dark, and dim with curtains hanging around. Robert put the big package on


    the ground and did not know what to say.


    Before Robert came, he had already braced for the worst. He was thinking that even if Pearl was


    infected by the RS Virus with pus and blood on her body, he would firmly hold her in his arms.


    He was her doctor and he liked her too.


    Luckily, Pearl just looked thinner. She was well except with her skin slightly pale, scattered with dense


    red dots on the face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Pearl asked Robert coldly. In her eyes, this ce was horrible. She was infected with the virus and her


    life was in the countdown. She didn''t want to meet him at this time.


    "I, I was infected by the virus too."


    Robert lied. He did not dare to look her in the eye. He knew that he could not deceive Pearl, but maybe


    she would believe him.


    "Robert, get out!"


    Pearl covered her face and said angrily without the slightest joy of seeing him rather than sorrow.


    People here would die every day, and if they were infected, there''s no hope to reverse the situation.


    "I just came back from abroad and I am very tired," Robert said.


    He pretended to be rxed.


    "Don''t evade my question. Answer me. Why are you here? I don''t believe that you are infected."


    Pearl tried to keep a distance from Robert as much as possible. She was afraid she would infect her.


    She didn''t want to involve him.


    "Pearl, listen to me."


    Robert stepped forward and wanted to hug Pearl, but she dodged.


    "I am your doctor, and I should be responsible for you." Robert found an excuse.


    He closed and locked the door.


    "I don''t need you to apany me. Get out! Get out!"


    Pearl forced herself not to cry. She neededpany, but she didn''t want him to die. Even he was her


    psychologist.


    Robert still had a bright future, and she was already a burden to him.


    The person who had been known her for four years, but Pearl gritted her teeth, trying not to give him a


    look.


    Pearl was very afraid that if Robert left, she would have no chance to see him anymore.


    "I won''t go! What do you think this ce is? Since I came in, I can''t get out."


    They had not known each other for long, but Robert understood Pearl was stubborn but soft-hearted,


    and she liked to shoulder everything herself.


    That''s why he felt even more distressed for her. He opened the bag. Inside it were her clothes, things


    that she liked to eat, and the little bear that she had to hug when sleeping.


    "There''s a separate kitchen here. I''ll go and cook for you."


    Robert had brought more things than imagined, but he needed to be checked at the gate. For example,


    shampoo was not allowed to be brought in, so he had to simplify the goods.


    Pearl stood silently to the side, watching him chop the chicken meat as well as mushroom to make


    wontons, which was her favorite.


    "Robert, do you know what it means?" Pearl asked.


    She choked with sobs. The bear in her arms was still emitting a faint perfume smell. She wanted to go


    home all the time, but it was just a wish.


    "I know. No matter what happens, I don''t want you to be alone in despair every day."


    Robert shook his head. There were some things that he should not think about at all. Since he had


    already made his decision, he would follow his heart.


    "It is very chaotic outside. I don''t know when it will end."


    Robert stirred the meat filling when he found a small freezer in the corner. Although the patient was


    quarantined, there should be some living facilities and basic items that would be distributed on time.


    They were not treated unfairly.


    "It''s good to be chaotic. There will always be peopleing out to reverse the situation, so don''t worry.


    Maybe a miracle will happen soon."


    Before Robert came here, he had asked something about Jane. Jane told him that he could make a


    phone call, and in this way, he followed the situation outside and did not give up any hope or


    opportunities.


    Soon, the wontons were cooked in the pot, emitting a burst of steaming fragrance. Pearl rubbed her


    stomach and found that she was hungry.


    "Help yourself. I''ll take care of you from now on." Robert said.


    He brought over a bowl of wonton and a te of pickles to Pearl.


    Although the RS virus was still mutating, there were also some mutations in the human body. Thus,


    although the human body was still the carrier of the virus, the virus spread slowly from one week to one


    month.


    In other words, it would take at least a month for the infected to die.


    But even so, Pearl''s life was in the countdown.


    ...


    After dark, there was the sound of the wall being smashed which was a bit horrifying. As long as no


    killing here, no one would care. The infected were left behind to rot.


    "These people can not go out. As long as they go out, they will be killed," he said.


    Robert was determined. He would not regret it.


    Pearl took a sip of the hot soup. They were all sources of infection. If they conducted any extreme


    behavior outside, no one could afford the responsibility. Therefore, there would be people who would


    especially put food, clothing, and other substances here and they would wait for death here.


    "You should not havee to such a ce."


    Pearl sighed again. He could not bear to part with Robert. Now she could not do anything but take


    things as they were.


    "Don''t say that anymore. I won''t leave you."


    Robert shook his head. He told Pearl that when he left theboratory, he brought thetest medicine,


    which was the antibody extracted from Jane''s blood. It might be useful.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "What did you say?"


    Pearl was so shocked that Jane was immune to the RS virus. It was good news.


    Pearl did not care about the medicine at all but asked about Jane.


    Robert had to get to the point. He said, "There is still Jane''s blood here. I collected it before I came


    here. If the drug extract is not effective, I will think of another way."


    As long as there was hope, Robert was willing to try no matter how hard it was. For him, all he wanted


    was to save Pearl.


    "Janie is pregnant. How could you..."


    Pearl couldn''t continue to say but choked.


    Robert sighed deeply. He felt guilty. However, Pearl did not even care about her own life but felt sorry


    for Jane''s blood. He thought maybe they were true love.


    "You care about Jane so much, and so does she. So you have to get better. Otherwise, she will climb


    over the wall to see you."


    Robert said seriously. The little white mouse he used to experiment with had an antibody. He hoped


    that Pearl could have it. He had strong hope.

 Chapter 263 Initial Success

    Chapter 263 Initial Sess


    Pearl was injected with the medicine under Robert''s expectant gaze. She did not have any reaction to


    it.


    She looked at Robert and hesitated to speak.


    Two days ago, Pearl had already written her will. Once she had an ident, she would give part of her


    property to Robert.


    She knew that in the face of death, money was worth nothing.


    But Pearl hoped that Robert could marry a good girl someday.


    They ate in silence. After the meal, Robert washed the dishes and turned off the lights before he found


    the heart-shaped candles and blew a few balloons. He knelt on one knee solemnly and said to Pearl, "I


    don''t know what love is; I don''t know how long we can be together, but I only want to spend the rest of


    my life with you. Please marry me."


    Robert was inexperienced about love, but he only wanted to express his affection to Pearl, not simply


    on the a-doctor-and-patient rtionship.


    Pearl was shocked when she looked around. The cement wall had cracks and the furniture was old


    with the paint fallen off. Seeing Robert suddenly proposed to her in such a simple ce, she felt bitter


    and sweet.


    "Will you marry me?" he asked Pearl.


    Without flowers, apuse, and blessings from friends, they only had each other.


    Robert added, "I know that you are from a rich family. Though I''m not a poor boy, I am indeed an


    orphan. The only rtive I have is my sister and the Duncan''s. I am not good enough for you, but I will


    love you, protect you, and we will support each other."


    Pearl was overwhelmed and said incoherently, "You know that I have an antisocial personality, and I..."


    She did not expect Robert to propose to her when she was in the most miserable state.


    She flipped, but she didn''t want any pity or sympathy from others. She also wanted to be loved like her


    best friend Jane.


    However, Pearl felt that she was not good enough.


    Robert said, "I have seen you in your most miserable state, but you are kind and faithful to friends. You


    always put others first. You''ve been hurt so deeply, but you always convince yourself to forgive them."


    If Pearl had hatred in her heart and had taken revenge, she would not be like this.


    Robert was so obsessed with Pearl''s quality of being kind and nice to others.


    Thinking about the misunderstanding of their first meeting, he thought it was still a little funny.


    Fate and destiny made people meet and get to know each other. On the night of their first meeting, it


    was destined that they would not be each other''s passengers.


    Robert said to Pearl, "I propose to you not because you''re from a rich family. Although I can''t give you a


    rich life now, I will work hard."


    He was nervous, afraid that he would be rejected.


    Robert knew that Pearl had always been very good to him. He was afraid that he would misunderstand


    such kindness because she had always been so nice to her friends.


    Pearl thought that antisocial personality or depression was not a big deal.


    As long as she was with him and believed everything would gonna be fine.


    After Robert finished speaking, he stared fixedly at Pearl.


    Pearl said, "Yes, I do, Robert. Yes, I do!"


    She choked with sobs. The virus was still in her body. Even if it was a dream, she did not want to wake


    up.


    Pearl reached out her hand, and Robert put the diamond ring on her devoutly and kissed her cheek.


    She wanted to dodge his kiss, but she failed.


    Love needed not only an oath but also actions. From the moment he came, it meant that they would be


    together forever, sharing weal and woe.


    A simple but warm proposal suddenly gave her the courage to make her believe that a miracle was


    about to happen.


    The moment he put the ring on Pearl, Robert took pictures with his phone. Then, they took a picture


    together. He posted it to his Moments. No matter what happens, even if they died together, he did not


    have regrets.


    Jane looked at her phone. She could not believe her eyes when she saw the sweet selfie of Pearl and


    Robert and announced their engagement!


    "What''s the matter?"


    William was dealing with thepany documents. He took a look at Jane from time to time. Only when


    he saw her could he be at ease. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would disappear.


    There was a virus antibody in Jane''s blood. William thought more about it. Others did not have RS


    virus antibodies, but Jane did. Maybe it was because her body had a brand new soul.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s good news. Take a look at your phone!" Jane shook her phone and smiled.


    William took out his phone and looked at it for a while before saying, "Master Duncan should be very


    happy. He has been worried that Robert won''t be able to get married."


    Robert looked gentle and polite, treating everyone well. It was hard to get close to his inner heart.


    Because he was an orphan, Robert was hurt in his heart. To protect himself, he had to make everyone


    away from him. His politeness was a kind of indifference.


    "I knew they loved each other. I am looking forward to attending their wedding."


    Jane was a little excited. This time, it was different as she was attending a wedding for love.


    Robert was very responsible for his actions. No wonder Pearl agreed to marry him.


    "Wait a minute, you said Robert had suffered from psychological trauma. What is going on?"


    Jane could not help but ask William curiously.


    He said, "Robert''s father was suspicious. He suspected that he had been cuckolded and Elyse was not


    his child, so he killed their mother. Later, he jumped off the high building tomit suicide.


    "Robert and Elyse became orphans. Their rtives were not willing to raise them, so they were


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    dumped in the welfare institute.


    "But in the welfare institute, they often did not have enough food to eat.


    "Later, when the Duncan Group did charity, Master Duncan saw that they were bullied so badly, so he


    took them home and sponsored them to school."


    Later on, because Master Duncan returned to settle down, Robert and Elyse had been abroad until


    they returned a while ago.


    Some bad experiences in childhood had a great impact on their entire lives.


    Robert and Elyse had never mentioned their parents. Perhaps they hated them.


    I don''t know about this, either.


    "Well..."


    Jane was somewhat regretful to ask William. What''s past was a prologue. There was no need to


    mention it in the future.


    "Then am I Pearl''s sister-inw?"


    Jane was delighted and she decided to send Robert a red envelope.


    Robert received a reminder on the phone.


    He opened the red envelope and it was only two hundred.


    "Oh my god! Jane is too stingy. She only gave me two hundred!"


    Robertined to Pearl but she spoke up for Jane, "The maximum of the red envelope of Wechat


    is only two hundred. It''s good to have it!"


    "You''re speaking up for her. You and I are a family."


    Robert said in a grievance. In the future, Pearl would be his wife, and they had to be together.


    "Yes, we are a family."


    Pearl lowered her head with a red face and whispered.


    Half a month had passed quickly. The red dots on Pearl''s body had mostly disappeared. Robert did


    another test and found that Pearl''s blood sample was the same as Jane''s, turning blue. In other words,


    Pearl also had the antibody of the RS virus.


    "Robert, am I getting better?"


    Pearl could not believe it. Jane had saved her. She had recovered!


    "Yes, you''re getting well."


    Robert''s eyes were red. During this period, he pretended to be rxed. He had thought that he would


    die. But now things were brightening up.

 Chapter 264 Rescue Plan

    Chapter 264 Rescue n


    Pearl was in deep thought after her joy.


    There was no imprable wall, and once the news spread out, Jane would be in danger!


    So, she had to go out and share the risk with Jane.


    "Robert, I know you feel sorry for me, but Jane is pregnant. Her body is definitely not as good as mine.


    I can give you more blood to do research, but she can''t."


    Pearl was very sure that Jane saved her more than once.


    "This ce is very safe, but if you want to go out, it won''t be so safe."


    Robert sighed. He also knew that it was not good for the two of them to stay here forever, but they


    could not get out.


    Once they went out, it would cause a sensation.


    These infected people are locked up here. In order to live, they would swallow up them alive!


    Robert agreed with Pearl''s decision. However, it was difficult for the two of them to escape from the


    heavily guarded istion zone.


    A few days ago, someone put the lives of the infected person on the Inte for a live broadcast and


    triggered a shock. Soter, the Inte ess here was blocked.


    It was too difficult to send news to others.


    "William and Jane don''t even know about the situation here."


    Robert was also anxious. He had a power source, a mobile phone, but the Inte was blocked. He


    could not even send a text message.


    "I''ve observed that there is the Inte for five minutes every afternoon."


    Pearl guessed that perhaps the people here also had to contact their family and report on work, so


    around two in the afternoon, there would be about five minutes to contact the outside world.


    But no one had been staring at the phone, so it was hard to discover.


    ...


    There was no news of Robert and Pearl, and Jane began to worry.


    "In more than half a month, I heard that most of the infected people in the quarantine area have fallen


    ill. And many people have died. I wonder how Robert and Pearl are now."


    Jane sighed. After all, when Robert went in, he was not an infected person. He apanied Pearl and


    took a huge risk. Moreover, those infected people were crazy. Who knew what would happen if there


    was any news recently?


    "Two days ago, we went to deliver something. It was a mess inside, and the things we sent were


    rejected."


    Jane was helpless. The quarantine zone had been isted. No one would care about the life and death


    of the infected. Now, if she wanted to contact someone, the phone could not be called.


    "There should be no problem. My brother is also a doctor."


    Elyse wasn''t sure. Robert was fine, but that didn''t mean Pearl was, too. ording to the time, Pearl


    should have already had her stroke. Maybe she was in danger now.


    Elyse came to William and Jane for help because she could not contact Robert.


    What happened on earth? Without a certain answer, she was always on tenterhooks. Her heart was


    extremely ufortable.


    Since she was young, she and her big brother relied on each other. In terms of blood rtions, he was


    herst rtive.


    "Currently, the RS virus patient only has a month of the incubation period. It has already passed one


    month."


    Jane shook her head and did not speak. She only hoped that the cure would be developed quickly so


    that the world would have less suffering. Most people who were affected were innocent people.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe that something bad had happened to them. At least a few days ago, the two


    were still fine.


    Wait a little longer, if there was no signal yet, she had to find a way to see it.


    In the afternoon, Jane was basking in the sun on the balcony when she suddenly received a phone call


    from Robert, which surprised her.


    "A few days ago, the signal was blocked here. We couldn''t make a phone call. Jane, how is it outside?"


    On the phone, it was noisy and there was a very strange sound.


    Robert called William first, but no one answered, so he called Jane.


    "Are you listening? Robert, how''s Pearl?"


    This was the question that Jane was most concerned about at the moment. If Pearl was fine, Robert


    would not have a problem.


    "I was just about to tell you this. I have to ask you for a favor."


    Robert took a sip of water, talking about the experiences of the past half month, it was simply heaven


    and earth, from hell to heaven, he and Pearl were on tenterhooks, waiting for the virus with Pearl''s


    body to have its effect.


    In half a month, all the people who were sent to the quarantine zone had been struck by the virus. Their


    bodies had turned ck and blood had formed scabs. But Pearl was different. Her face was ruddy.


    Under his care, she was fatter than when she first came.


    They waited and waited, but they couldn''t find any problems with Pearl. After the test, she miraculously


    recovered and developed antibodies.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Robert wanted to contact William and Jane, but there was no signal.


    They couldn''t stay here any longer. Once they were discovered, they would be too passive.


    "Jane, can you and William think of a way to get us out?"


    They could not stay longer. If there was no other way, Robert could only think about escaping with


    Pearl. However, there was an electric around them, so the risk was very high, so he did not dare to


    make a move.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but I can think of a way."


    Jane did not say anything, but in her heart, she thought that she must save the two of them.


    After a long time, the person in charge of the supply would definitely find that something was wrong,


    they were afraid that there would be some danger.


    Robert''s phone call brought a glimmer of hope to the stalemate. However, it was not that easy to bring


    the person out. This news could not be leaked out by anyone. It had to be kept secret. If the news was


    leaked and spread to the Dark Organization''s Undergroundwork, there was no guarantee of their


    safety.


    In the evening, William brought Frederic and Elyse to the Duncan family mansion. Together with Jane,


    a total of four people started to study the rescue n.


    "William, look here, here, and here."


    Jane found a map on the Inte and drew circles on it with a ck marker. There were people holding


    guns around several ces to monitor, and not even a bird could fly in.


    "They''ve sealed it so strictly. Hard."


    William frowned. It was almost impossible for them to force their way in. They could only think of


    another way. The Inte there was extremely unstable at the moment. They could not contact Robert,


    so they could not coordinate with each other.


    "Anyway, I have to think of a way to solve this problem."


    Jane was in a difficult situation. Although it was very unfair for those infected people to be isted, in


    order to ensure the safety and health of more people, it was the only possible way to avoid arger


    loss.


    If they got Pearl and Robert out and failed midway, it was very likely that they would let the rest of the


    infected people out and cause a new round ofmotion. They had to consider these problems.


    "If we don''t barge in, we can only think of a way to bypass the back mountain."


    First, to get them to the mountain and then bring them back required tremendous physical strength as


    the mountain path is rugged. Jane is pregnant and can''t help at all.


    "How about this, we find a way to lure the tiger out of the mountain and take away the guards at the


    door, then take the opportunity to go in and save them."


    The n is not 100 safe. When saving people, you have to be wary of the rest of the infected.


    ording to Robert, the people who were sent in before have already reached the stage of illness. If


    they do not explode in silence, they will die in silence. The situation is grim.


    "So let''s make them all explode."


    After a few discussions, they found that it was very difficult, and they could not solve it for now.


    "We can''t wait for it. We must hurry up and act."


    Not only can it not be dyed, but it must be kept absolutely confidential. William does not support


    Jane to act together. In terms of physical strength, pregnant women are much weaker. This time, it is


    mainly to save people and it is best to fish in troubled waters.


    With his wife around, William would always be worried about Jane''s safety and had no way to


    concentrate on his action.

 Chapter 265 A Secret Signal

    Chapter 265 A Secret Signal


    "As far as I know, there is a protective with an rm system on the high walls of the quarantine


    zone. If someone gets close, the rm will automatically call the police. However, there is only one w


    in the system, which is that it malfunctions during rainy days."


    Frederic tapped a program on hisputer. He looked at the weather forecast for the past two days


    that there would be heavy rain around four in the afternoon tomorrow. It would continue until eight in


    the evening.


    "Four hours will be enough."


    The Quarantine Zone was not big. Robert and Pearl lived in the second row. It was a rainy day, so it


    was bound to be cloudy. In this way, they could provide cover for them. They nned to let two people


    go in and one person backs up.


    William nned to go in with Frederic, while Elyse drove and backed up them.


    Jane shook her head. Although she could not help much, she could wait in the car at the foot of the


    mountain. It would be better for them to drive two cars. If they were exposed and chased, they could


    split up.


    William wanted to object, but Jane insisted, and he could only find reliable people for action, so he


    could only agree.


    William, Jane, and Elyse were very calm. Only Frederic was so excited.


    Frederic realized that he was bing more and more magical by William''s side. This time, he still


    had the chance to be a secret agent. He clenched his fists and he was so excited. In short, he


    definitely could go wrong at this critical moment!


    He did not tell his girlfriend Jessica about the rescue.


    They roughly discussed the n. Jane slept early as she was pregnant, and her mental state was not


    good. She was sleeping until dawn.


    The weather forecast said that there was rain. Early in the morning, the sky was gloomy. Jane changed


    her clothes and went out. William saw that she was in good condition and he did not refuse to let her go


    with them.


    Frederic and Elyse were already prepared. Elyse drove alone, and William, Frederic, and Jane were in


    another car.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    City J was restored to be normal, but the road to the Quarantine Zone was deserted. To avoid attracting


    attention, they took a detour and avoided the cameras as much as possible.


    "The weather forecast says it will rain at four o''clock in the afternoon, and it suddenlyes early."


    Frederic looked into the distance with his face full of worry. They had just arrived at the foot of the


    mountain. If they wanted to get close to the Quarantine Zone, they would have to cross mountains. The


    road was slippery on rainy days, and there was no mountain road and they had to go on foot.


    "The rain is not heavy right now. Hurry up and make some marks in case you will get lost in the


    mountains."


    Jane looked worried. She and Elyse were waiting on both sides, because the inside was in a mess,


    and maybe they could not distinguish the exit.


    If one of them received Robert and Pearl, he immediately informed the others to retreat.


    "Let''s make it quick."


    William and Frederic put on their raincoats and boots and stuffed a fewpressed biscuits to


    replenish their energy before they entered the woods.


    This area was marked as a protected area, and it was forbidden to cut down. For more than ten years,


    the forest was dense, and it was said that there were wild boars and wolves in the mountain. No one


    lived nearby, so no one knew if it was true.


    William carried a wireless chart with him and climbed the mountain step by step with Frederic. They


    were very anxious. The rain began and ended quickly. Before the rain stopped, they had to save


    Robert and Pearl.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The sky was dark and the Quarantine Zone was submerged


    in a mountain range. William and Frederic walked far away before they could only vaguely see a


    corner.


    "Hurry up, we are about to arrive!"


    William wiped his sweat. After resting for so long, they were still not used to exhausting their strength.


    They gritted their teeth and ran forward.


    Frederic almost couldn''t keep up. He gritted his teeth and advanced.


    Frederic and William often stayed upte and worked overtime. William worked much more than him.


    However, William had good physical strength, but Frederic could not catch up with him. Moreover,


    staying upte gave Frederic a weak body and less hair.


    He was envious of William.


    "William, wait for me!"


    Frederic hurried to catch up.


    The wall of the Quarantine Zone was at least three meters high with a circle of the electric around


    it. William found a hidden corner and tested it with his special tools. "Very good, we have to hurry up!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Frederic was worried. Saving them was the main thing, but he wanted to protect his life''s safety.


    It was not that he was selfish, but he had not married yet. If he died, his life would be too miserable.


    "Then you stay here and receive them."


    William looked at him with disdain. William took out a dagger from his waist and inserted it into the


    crack in the wall. He slowly climbed up step by step. The walls were covered in water on rainy days


    and he tried to stabilize his body and climb up, which was not difficult at all.


    Frederic wanted to follow him, but he could not climb up and fell.


    William frowned. If he had known earlier, he would not have let Frederic be with him.


    As the special assistant of the CEO of the Duncan Group, not only did he have a bright mind, he also


    had good physical strength. William began to face this problem.


    After they saved Robert and Pearl, he would make Frederic do some special training. After all, doing


    overtime needed good physical strength.


    Frederic did not know that William had already set his eyes on him. He gave William a rope to mark his


    position.


    Soon, William disappeared. He jumped and entered the Quarantine Zone. Perhaps it was raining, it


    was empty and silent inside.


    ording to the location provided by Robert, William went to the second row and found the marked


    room. He gently knocked on the door.


    In the past few days, the infected were hurting each other and making a mess. Robert had almost been


    injured several times. If not for the fact that if he had not gone out for a long time which would be too


    suspicious, he would not have shown up.


    Only Robert and Pearl looked normal in the Quarantine Zone. To disguise himself, he applied a lot of


    eyebrow powder on his face.


    Fortunately, when he came, he brought Pearl''s cosmetics with him. At that time, he thought Pearl would


    not survive and he wanted her to die with dignity, at least to maintain the beauty she deserved.


    "Robert, it''s me."


    It was William''s deep voice. His knocking was three long and one short.


    When Robert heard the voice, a glimmer of hope appeared. He knew how difficult it was, and he had


    always been apprehensive.


    William was very calm. This was the secret signal they had agreed on before.


    The door was opened by a crack, and William quickly shed in and entered a dark room, which was


    emitting a rotten smell.


    Especially on rainy days, the whole room was dark and damp. If one stayed in this ce for too long,


    even if there was no virus, they would get sick.


    "William, you came! How did you get in?"


    Robert had observed that the system was quite strict, and it was too difficult to enter.


    Yesterday, he had just called for help, but he did not expect William toe so fast.


    William dide to save them!


    Robert was tired of the days here.


    The room had never seen sunlight all year round. It was a luxury to bask in the sunlight. For more than


    half a month, every day was quite torturous. What made him gratified was that Pearl did not show any


    difort. And medicine showed signs of improvement that a few days ago, Pearl had the antibody of


    the RS virus.

 Chapter 266 A Goddess

    Chapter 266 A Goddess


    William nodded to Robert and examined Pearl. She was normal. As Robert said, the RS virus did not


    cause her any harm.


    "We may talkter. Let''s go right now."


    Only on rainy days could the security on the high walls not work. Therefore, they had to leave here


    as soon as possible. Otherwise, after the rain stopped, the rm system would take effect and they


    could not find a better way to leave.


    Pearl said, "I know. We have nothing to take away with me."


    Everything here was not worth remembering. She nced at the room. Fortunately, she had Robert to


    apany her in the most painful period. Otherwise, she would have copsed.


    With hope in her heart, Pearl took a deep breath, put on a raincoat, and nodded to William, "We can


    leave now."


    "Very good. They are still waiting to receive us."


    In a few words, William made arrangements. He let Robert and Pearl follow him. They bypassed the


    surveince camera and went straight to the wall.


    On a rainy day, there was no one outside and the rope was still in ce. William whistled. Soon,


    Frederic responded outside the wall, indicating that everything was safe.


    "Pearl, you leave first, and then Robert."


    The most important thing right now was to leave as soon as possible. Pearl nodded and grabbed the


    rope to climb up. After a few minutes, shended safely. Robert was more flexible, and William did not


    use the rope at all. They left the Quarantine Zone as quickly as possible.


    Frederic looked at them and he became more envious.


    He admitted that he was not as strong as Robert. But he did not understand why Pearl, as a woman,


    was fast than him.


    Frederic asked, "This is a mountainous area. It is steep. We are still a distance away from the foot of


    the mountain. Can you do it?"


    He looked at Robert and Pearl and he was not sure that if they could do it. They had been locked up for


    more than a month, and lost a lot of weight with their faces a little haggard, but seemed to be in good


    spirits, which was much better than what he had expected.


    "Yes, we can."


    Robert held Pearl''s hand and said determinedly. It was not easy to get out of the Quarantine Zone.


    They had to leave as soon as possible. The sooner they left, the safer it would be.


    Once they were discovered to have escaped, it would be troublesome.


    Currently, they could hide for a few days.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t force yourself. We can carry you on our backs for a while."


    William nodded and led the way in front. The visibility was low on rainy days and it was dark. William


    was holding apass for distinguishing directions. Along the way, there were also marks they made.


    The road down the mountain took nearly two hours.


    Jane sat in the car, sleepy. It was not that she did not concentrate, but she was pregnant, the burden


    on her body became heavier. She ate a loaf of bread to satisfy her hunger.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Someone knocked on the car window.


    Jane woke up and felt much better. She only realized where she was in the car when she heard


    someone knock on the car window.


    "It seems you made it. Get in the car quickly!"


    Jane opened the car door, and Robert and Pearl sat in the back row. The car started, and they could


    not believe that after a month of dark life, they could see their old friend. Pearl cried with joy.


    "Janie, nice to see you again!"


    Pearl had been trying not to cry, but at this moment, she could no longer hold back her tears.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s go home."


    Jane gave them towels and asked them to wipe the rain on their faces before calling Elyse to leave as


    soon as possible.


    It was already dark.


    The wind was raging, and the branches were blown to pieces. On the way back, they encountered


    several trees that were blown down to block the way, and they needed to clean up them to get past.


    "Why didn''t William drive his off-road vehicle with good performance when he came out?"


    After leaving the Quarantine Zone, Robert seemed to havee back to life. Although he was not


    infected, he lived in a dark environment for a long time and it affected his mood.


    Fortunately, he was a doctor and would asionally provide psychological counseling for himself and


    Pearl. Otherwise, he might have gone crazy.


    "Do you think you''re driving a tank? It''s such a big tree. We can''t go if we don''t move it away."


    William and Frederic went up and down a few times, and their clothes were soaked in the rain, making


    them look particrly miserable.


    Jane rolled her eyes at Robert. Seeing that he was still having the mood to be picky, she felt relieved.


    "Are you hungry? There shouldn''t be anything delicious in the Quarantine Zone, right?"


    Jane sat in the front passenger seat. William was driving. She took out yogurt and bread and handed


    them to the back row. "I didn''t buy much on the road. Let''s go home. Lainey is preparing food."


    Robert snatched them over and handed them over to Pearl to pick out the bread. There were several


    vors.


    When Frederic saw this, he let Pearl choose first.


    "I want the blueberry vor."


    Pearl said and quickly opened the packaging.


    If it was a while ago, she would not have eaten this. Now she took a bite, and the taste of blueberry jam


    filled the tip of her tongue. She thought she had never eaten such delicious bread.


    It was sweet, fragrant, and soft.


    There was no good food in the Quarantine Zone. Robert did not bring many ingredients. They ate them


    up after a few meals.


    Fortunately, Robert brought a lot of instant noodles, sour spicy fans, and pickles, and they ate them.


    The Quarantine Zone provided two meals a day, which were steamed buns and bread rolls. They


    tasted hard and dry, and some of them had ck little molds.


    "Before we came out, we only ate one steamed bread roll."


    The instant noodles he brought were also eaten up, leaving only pickles. They ate pickles with steamed


    bread rolls to replenish their strength.


    Robert took the bread and ate fast.


    He even thought that the end of the world would only be like so.


    "Jane, I suspect that you are not human."


    Robert said mysteriously.


    William made a sharp turn and Robert knocked his head against the car door. He shouted.


    Pearl red at Robert, thinking that he was cursing.


    "William, what I mean is, Jane, is the goddess who saves the people from the trouble!"


    After eating, Robert exined. William''s car finally became normal.


    Jane thought that what Robert said made sense. Otherwise, she would not be the only one with


    antibodies. Pearl also had antibodies.


    As long as the medicine was made, the RS virus would not be so horrifying. It was just like an ordinary


    cold, which was quickly solved.


    "Is that ce terrifying?"


    There was no mention of the Quarantine Zone online or on the TV. Even the guards at the door were


    scary. Every time they went to deliver food and water, they had to be fully armed and equipped.


    Besides waiting for death, what else could the infected do?


    Frederic didn''t want to ask, but he was too curious.


    There was silence in the car.


    Robert gave a bitter smile. Before he had gone, he also felt that there should not be so horrifying.


    In the hospital that Robert worked, there were too many patients in the terminal stage, they just showed


    fear of death, yearning for life, and rarely had extreme behaviors.


    But when he arrived at the Quarantine Zone, he realized his thoughts were childish and ridiculous.


    People who had seen the light might not understand what darkness was.


    "Every day to night, people areughing crazily."


    Pearl shivered, refusing to recall the memory.


    It was fine to be locked up at the beginning, but a few dayster, after the virus mutated, people also


    changed.


    Because there were no stewards in the Quarantine Zone, everyone could enter and exit freely.


    The crazy infected people often hurt people with knives.


    Some cried, some sighed at the injustice, and in the end, someughed. All of them were crazy.


    That kind ofughter was the most unpleasant one that Pearl had ever heard in her life. It was so sharp


    that it was as piercing as a fingernail scratching ss.

 Chapter 267 Mutation

    Chapter 267 Mutation


    Cars wereing in to transport the bodies, and newly infected people were sent in every day.


    Some people were reported by their families because of a fever or rashes, but they were not infected at


    all.


    "The Quarantine Zone is horrifying. Those who are not infected can not get out alive."


    Food and water were polluted. People are intrigued by each other. Living in the Quarantine Zone was


    like falling into the abyss.


    Robert found that Pearl had developed antibodies, so he called for help. If they continued to live there,


    they would also be assimted.


    The situation inside was much more difficult and horrible than imagined.


    "That sounds creepy."


    Frederic''s clothes were soaked, and he shook and suddenly felt inexplicably cold.


    During this period, the news would broadcast an hour every day about the RS virus. It was unknown if


    the report was too transparent, but it didn''t make people feel so terrible.


    There were so many people in the world, and it was a small number for a thousand people to be


    infected with the RS virus.


    During this period, City J began to restore order, and people tried to suppress their fear to work and


    live.


    The car drove to the Duncan''s. Jane and William discussed and decided to let Pearl and Robert stay at


    home to rest to watch what''s going on out there outside.


    To celebrate theming home, Lainey made a lot of dishes.


    Pearl was crying with joy during the meal. Freedom was more important than money.


    "Wait, tell me about your engagement," Jane said.


    When they were almost done eating, Jane put down her chopsticks.


    When Pearl and Robert were in the Quarantine Zone, she did not ask about it. She was afraid that if


    Pearl could not hold on, Robert would be even more painful.


    Right now, this timing was just right to ask them.


    "We ... we are just..."


    Pearl lowered her head with ears red. Now that she thought about the first time they met, Robert was


    wearing a red down jacket, which she thought was ugly.


    However, fate was so wonderful.


    She had already told her family about it. She would never mention that she was already in the


    Quarantine Zone.


    Pearl''s parents were open-minded. As long as Pearl liked him, they would unconditionally support her.


    "Robert, tell me."


    Do not ignore my question.


    "Let me tell you," Robert said.


    He cleared his throat.


    Seeing William''s impatient look, Robert did not dare to keep him in suspense.


    He decided to tell the truth.


    "I don''t know when I fell in love with her. Maybe it was love at first sight, or maybe it was loveter."


    Robert said very elegantly. Jane rolled her eyes and she thought that it''s impossible for Pearl and


    Robert to love at first sight.


    They met for the first time, and they did not leave a good impression on each other.


    In short, they quarreled, they loved each other and had experienced a lot together.


    Jane sighed. In just a few months, Robert and Jane had experienced so many setbacks.


    "When do you n to hold a wedding?"


    William was silent for a moment and asked. He rarely asked about it, and he asked this time on


    purpose.


    "When the RS virus end."


    Robert nced at Pearl. Although he wanted to marry her at once, he couldn''t do it. There would be


    more trouble in the future.


    He and Pearl had escaped from the Quarantine Zone, and they would be discovered sooner orte.


    There must be someone investigating them.


    Because if the people did not die were likely to find a way to the RS virus, and some of the people who


    were looking for were from the Evil Organization.


    "William, if we stay here, Jane will also be in danger."


    Robert nned to stay for the night, then left here with Pearl.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s not safe outside." Jane said.


    Those people from the Underground Network were hidden in the dark, and they had a lot of


    connections. Perhaps they had already found out about Robert and Pearl.


    Jane analyzed that it would be better to live at home.


    "I know, but I have no choice."


    Robert wanted to escape, but there was no way to avoid it; he could only face it head-on.


    They fell silent.


    William went out to make a phone call and said in a low voice, "Now we should make preparations.


    Besides the RS virus, we have to find information about the Underground Network through the virus


    and destroy it."


    This was an excellent opportunity.


    But before that, the first thing to do was to create medicine against the RS virus and carry outrge


    amounts of experiments.


    Because the mutation of the RS virus was too fast.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Robert''s mentor Ale, who had received the news, led the specialist


    team from abroad to City J.


    At present, the RS virus has caused economic paralysis abroad, which is more serious than in City J.


    Moreover, the specialist team failed even though they tested many times.


    Robert and Pearl discussed and decided to contribute the blood sample to the experts'' group to study.


    As long as they surpassed the Underground Network, they would have the right to speak, and they


    would not have to worry about changes and crises.


    The specialist team conducted the first round of experiments. When Pearl''s cell tissue came into


    contact with the original RS virus, it gave a strong acute rejection. The RS virus tried to enter and


    survive, but it failed.


    During this process, the RS virus mutated, but it was still rejected. In the end, the RS virus died by


    itself, and Pearl''s cell tissues did not have any adverse reactions.


    "Does this mean that she was born with a natural antibody?"


    Aftering to this conclusion, everyone was very excited. At least they made sess to some


    degree. Although the mutation of the RS virus was fast and there were not many primitive viruses, if the


    controller continued to use them to create panic, they would be able to produce vines.


    Ale believed that this was self-brought, theter stage of the human body unable to form such a


    powerful antibody.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Pearl acquiesced that she wanted to protect Jane, so she would rather let everyone think that she was


    the key to solving the RS virus.


    Everyone was protecting Jane, but she knew very little about it. William knew her personality well. If


    Jane knew, she would stand up to admit it.


    William sometimes feels helpless about Jane''s good character.


    The experiment was continuing.


    "Right now, we need a few infected people to conduct experiments to observe the effect for a few days


    when a part of Pearl''s cell tissue was injected into the body of the infected."


    The key to the problem is that not only do we need the newer generation of the RS virus, we also need


    the infected as experimental subjects.


    "That''s too difficult. Where can we find them?"


    The infected had already been in the quarantine area, if they openly talked to the government, the


    people behind the curtain would soon know it. In this way, the experiment was blocked, they would


    expose and be in danger.


    In the end, they could only turn to the Inte for finding people.

 Chapter 268 Find the Infected

    Chapter 268 Find the Infected


    They shared out the work. Elyse registered an ount and posted it on the Inte, indicating that she


    had a way to treat the RS virus. They could only wait for the infected to take the bait.


    There were many posts like this on the Inte. Everyone knew that these people were cheating


    money. They were different from those people.


    After posting, it attracted the widespread attention ofizens. They were onlookers who were unaware


    of the facts. Some people believed it and discussed the anti-virus online.


    "That sounds not good, Jane."


    Robert was busy for seventeen or eighteen hours a day, only resting for a short time, but he was forced


    to sleep by Pearl.


    After Robert woke up, he felt much better. He drank a bottle of functional beverage before turning on


    theputer to check the posts Elyse posted. In a few hours, there were already hundreds of replies.


    "Is there no effect?"


    Jane asked.


    Currently, no one could think of any other way. They couldn''t go into the Quarantine Zone to find


    someone, which was too dangerous. If something happened, no one could bear the consequences.


    "That''s not the problem. The problem is that Elyse forgot to hide her ID and she was targeted."


    The one targeted on Elyse was not the mastermind of the Evil Organization. There were too many


    posts on the Inte. They did not take it seriously at all. Instead, Elyse was targeted by the authority.


    Rumors were spreading on the Inte more than five hundred posts were reposted, one would be


    imprisoned.


    "Seriously?"


    Jane was anxious and worried. It''s not Elyse''s fault.


    Jane came up with the idea when Elyse happened to see Robert. Hearing what Jane said, Elyse


    volunteered to help.


    There were so many such posts on the Inte. They did not expect them to be so unlucky.


    "Jane, don''t worry. They are tracking our IP address. I''m setting up a counter-tracking system, and they


    can''t find anything about us."


    Robert only typed a few letters on the keyboard and everything was settled. He carefully looked at


    every reply, including the people who sent private letters to others. More than ten of them imed to be


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    infected with the virus and they were gravely ill. They volunteered to be researched, hoping that they


    would seed.


    "Most of the infected people are in the Quarantine Zone. Some died and some were reported by


    rtives and friends."


    Robert rubbed his chin and wondered, "How could there be so many infected people with just a post?


    That''s impossible."


    "I think so," Jane said.


    Jane couldn''t understand why. She didn''t expect someone to add trouble to it. She wondered what


    benefit they could gain from pretending to be infected. After all, they could not earn money nor hook up


    with someone.


    "Maybe it''s true. We''ll know once we check it out." William said.


    He was always so calm. The first factor that infected people had was that they had to be in a rtively


    remote or deserted ce. Otherwise, they would be reported and locked up in the Quarantine Zone,


    where they could not be surfed.


    "Yes, you are right, lock the IP address!"


    After Robert heard it, he snapped his fingers. William was smart. Why didn''t he think of it?


    They checked the IP addresses and found three people met the requirements. Robert positioned them


    on the map. After William got the location of them, he asked someone to bring them back. He was


    afraid that they would find clues and the post was permanently deleted.


    "Three experimental subjects are still not enough. If we want to conclude the experiment, we need at


    least a hundred infected people."


    Robert''s mentor conveyed the opinion of the specialist team. Three people could not prove anything.


    "No way? One hundred? Are you serious?"


    Robert thought that was unbelievable. His mentor did not say it before!


    Most of the infected have been quarantined. Perhaps some did not be isted. However, as time goes


    by, the chances of them surviving are not big. They can''t just find the corpses!


    "At least one hundred."


    There was no other way. All experiments requiredrge amounts of data. Three people tended to make


    the conclusion idental, so they needed at least one hundred.


    "I think we need to find the infected first," Robert said.


    So many experiments were a headache for Robert. He was depressed and worried that Pearl would


    have to suffer more pain. He wondered if he could go back on his words.


    "We still need another more ny-seven people. Shall we post again?"


    This time, with Robert''s help, Jane used a hidden IP to send out the post, and they received several


    hundreds of replies.


    Every post had sparked heated discussion, but most of it was limited to theizens. And they received


    dozens of private letters with their IP around the city center, so they could not confirm which one of


    them was infected.


    The three people who only appeared a few hourster came back to report. The spection was


    correct. He found two infected people ording to the IP address. The other one was not infected. He


    just went to write and lived in the wooden house in the vige for a few days.


    To avoid being exposed, they pretended to be employees of the authority. They confessed everything


    and made an apology. They thought it was fun and exciting when they saw many violent scenes on TV.


    But in a country with more than a billion people, people like them were the minority.


    "Then there are only two people now, that''s far more enough!"


    Robert gently hit his head. The sooner he found the infected, the better. The experiment had to be


    were studying the infected people.


    "How about getting a hundred monkeys to inject the virus into them to rece humans?" Frederic


    asked.


    It was said that monkeys were the ancestors of humans. Many viruses were first studied by animals.


    Frederic was involved and felt that he was too smart. Ordinary monkeys were not wild animals. It


    should not be difficult to get one hundred of them.


    "No, the monkey is only one of the stages. In the end, we still need to research humans. In other


    words, we have already skipped this stage because we do not have enough time."


    Robert refused the suggestion. He could not find a shortcut for the infected. It was not a small number.


    He was considering whether to enter the Quarantine Zone again.


    "I think we should think out of the box. Many people are staring at the Quarantine Zone. If we make a


    watch us." Jane said.


    She stood up and shared the data with them. In terms of the development of the virus, we already had


    many mature experiences, but it was not the case abroad. They cared about human rights and would


    not allow their freedom to be restricted.


    "Yes! We can''t find the infected in the country. We can go abroad to find them!" Robert said.


    He pped his thigh and stood up excitedly. Sometimes, things would be much easier when we take a


    different perspective.

 Chapter 269 The Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 269 The Marriage Certificate


    The specialist team discussed and decided to take the sample back from abroad. If not for the blood


    sample of the antibody, Robert would not go abroad.


    As a member of the team, Robert had to go abroad. Before leaving, he entrusted Pearl to Jane.


    "Jane, please take care of Pearl."


    Robert wanted to take Pearl away with him, but he couldn''t. He only collected blood samples. There


    were still a lot of experiments he needed to do.


    He did not have enough time to sleep, not to mention to take care of Pearl.


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    Jane nodded and left. In a sh, it was September. She was eight months pregnant and her belly was


    getting bigger and bigger. She had to walk with the help of Lainey.


    Just two days ago, the virus was not so raging. William found two famous obstetrics doctors to take


    care of Jane.


    Generally, it was almost inevitable for women with twins to have a premature birth.


    Fortunately, Jane was pregnant for the second time. For her, it was not as hard as she imagined.


    Jane left, only Pearl and Robert were left in the room.


    "Robert, you stay up all night. I''m worried about you will die."


    Pearl rolled her eyes. They always make fun of each other in private. There was no taboo in talking to a


    doctor.


    Robert believed in science and was very tolerant of her sarcasm.


    "No, I haven''t married you yet. I can''t make you a widow."


    Robert responded with a smile, dispersing their sadness.


    It would take at least a few months to see each other, and he was focused on experimenting, so he did


    not have time to think about romance.


    "No way!"


    Pearl moved her hand next to her mouth. She and Robert were not married yet, so she could not be


    considered a widow.


    "Then ... what if we get married?"


    Robert took a look at the time. There were still more than two hours before he was going to board the


    ne.


    There should be enough time if they go fast to register and get the marriage certificate.


    Then they took a private ne to the airport before changing to a big ne to leave.


    Robert stared at Pearl, making her panic.


    "Ms. Pearl, will you marry me and be my wife? Will you stay by my side, in sickness, and health,


    in wealth and poverty, as well as through the good times and the bad?"


    Robert said improvised and looked at Pearl seriously.


    Most of the time, Robert was gentle. But in front of friends, he had always been very amusing and


    hrious.


    Now that he was earnest, which made Pearl feel a blush and a heartbeat.


    Since the moment Robert hugged her in the Quarantine Zone, Pearl had already decided that they


    would never leave each other.


    They still had a long way to go. Maybe it was a t grasnd or a road full of thorns, but the end of it


    must have the most beautiful scenery.


    Pearl did not hesitate. In the small darkroom in the Quarantine Zone, she considered Robert as her Mr.


    Right.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Robert took out his residence booklet. His citizenship was in City J.


    He would leave after they had registered their marriage.


    Pearl was shocked that she didn''t expect all of this to happen so quickly.


    With a marriage certificate, they were recognized by thew!


    "I ... I..." Pearl did not reply directly.


    Robert was very embarrassed with his eyes darted around, thinking about giving himself a way out.


    He thought that he must be too anxious that he scared her.


    "I do, Robert, yes, I do!" she said.


    It took three minutes for Pearl to react. Her citizenship was also in City J, and they were going to


    register their marriage!


    Almost two hourster, they returned hand in hand, each of them holding a marriage certificate.


    Elyse was anxious that the specialist team had already gone to the airport, but when they called


    Robert, his phone had been turned off.


    "Robert, they are all looking for you!"


    Elyseined that he was so unreliable at the critical moment.


    He looked at him with disdain, then nodded at Pearl and said, "Ms. Pearl."


    "No, call her again!"


    "Look carefully. She is now your sister-inw!" Robert raised the marriage certificate and looked at


    Elyse proudly.


    When Elyse saw the marriage certificate, she was surprised.


    "Now you are the only single one in our family. Elyse, you have to find a boyfriend."


    Robert said in a didactic tone.


    Elyse was angry at Robert. But in front of Pearl, she had to save face for her brother.


    "Pearl, now you are my sister-inw."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Elyse nodded at Pearl and added, "Congrattions!"


    "Elyse, we''re a family now!"


    Pearl blinked wittily. She wanted Elyse to tell her more stories about Robert when he was little. This


    would help her understand him more.


    "Mrs. Sheen, I have to go now."


    There''s not much time left. Robert''s assistant waited for him, and he was so anxious like an ant on a


    hot pan.


    Robert stopped showing off his affection and hugged Pearl.


    Pearl was about to vomit.


    As soon as they hugged each other, Pearl could not help but cover her mouth with her hand.


    Robert did not know why. He thought that he had taken a bath, and there was no strange smell on him.


    "Pearl, are you alright?"


    Robert was very upset, but he had to leave right away.


    "I ... I''m fine."


    Pearl ran to the bathroom and asked Jane for the pregnancy test paper. As expected, she was


    pregnant!


    It should be when they were together in the Quarantine Zone...


    "I''m going to be a father, wow!"


    The ne took off, and Robert''s voice was still could be heard in the air. Jane and Elyse were


    speechless.


    Elyse could not help but cover her face. Fortunately, they were all friends there. Otherwise, she would


    be embarrassed to tell others that Robert was her brother.


    "Well ... Robert has always been like this," Pearl said.


    Pearl did not mind it and she save Robert''s face. They must be true love.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, Pearl was very nervous. She was afraid that would scare the child.


    Although she had no experience of being a mom, Jane always mentioned the term "antenatal training",


    which made her very unconfident.


    "Don''t worry. If that''s the case, the child will be stronger when he is born because he has experienced a


    lot with the mother."


    Jane touched her stomach. The doctor said that she must not be tired recently.


    Having twins was destined to be harder. It took more than thirty-seven weeks for the fetus to be


    mature.


    She was pregnant for three to four weeks, which was about a month.


    "How ... how long have you been pregnant?" Jane asked.


    She did not expect them to be a mother and father so fast.


    Robert ran to the Quarantine Zone to be with Pearl, and she was sentimental and easy to be moved.


    "Maybe more than a month," Pearl said.


    She lowered her head and looked at her t stomach. Suddenly, she felt a glimmer of hope.


    Jane was right. When a woman learned that she was pregnant, her feelings wereplicated. First,


    she was at a loss, and then that sense of loss would be washed away by great joy.

 Chapter 270 Carnal Relationship

    Chapter 270 Carnal Rtionship


    Pearl asked Jane all sorts of questions. Pearl had no experience at all and was not prepared to be a


    mother. She was afraid that if she ate something wrong, she would lose the child.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Rx."


    Janeforted Pearl. It was all Sophia''s fault. Jane and Pearl had been astonished too much when


    they saw that Sophia had told a lie.


    In just a few days, City J had normal, almost the same as before when there was no virus.


    The variety shows that had been stopped for a few months began toe online one after another.


    Thepetition for Great Dancers was also justified that it was caused by the equipment failure.


    The equipment failure resulted from the person at the Peach TV responsible for the equipment test. He


    had a stomach ache and went to the bathroom, so he didn''t check it seriously.


    The Peach TV gave an apology, but Kylie was already dead, so it was useless to apologize.


    After a few months, the anger of Kylie''s fans had almost disappeared. When they learned that the


    person involved had been arrested, the fans felt kind of relieved.


    Many fans spontaneously went to Kylie''s cemetery to donate flowers tomemorate her.


    Other than the RS virus, there was another piece of breaking news.


    The Duncan Group, which was once thought to have copsed like dominos, not only did not fall into


    financial crisis, it became stronger than before.


    The sudden return of the CEO of the Duncan Group, William, seemed to have reassured the entire


    Group. The Duncan Group was united and shared the difficulties.


    Thepany that was abandoned by the Floyd family recovered its vitality overnight, and the stock


    shot up through the roof. Not long after, it created new records.


    Because the biopharmaceuticalpanies affiliated with the Duncan Group frequently sent out the


    good news that they found antibodies that were used to treat the infection of the RS virus. They were


    currently in the experimental stage.


    In the past few months, Randy hadn''t received any notice. Taking advantage of this opportunity to heal


    his injuries. When he received the news, he simply couldn''t believe it.


    "Randy, it''s true." His assistant said.


    Jovanny was also a member of the Underground Network. Although the Duncan Group was


    experimenting, the news was reliable.


    "Our people were helpless against the RS virus. How did William do it?" Randy wondered.


    He didn''t believe it. He thought William nned to make the Duncan Group''s stock price soar.


    However, lies would be exposed one day. And when they were disclosed, they would not only lose


    money but would be notorious.


    The efforts of his ancestors made would be destroyed, and this was what Randy wanted to see.


    "But Randy, what I said was true." His assistant said.


    Although it was hard to ept, it was true.


    To do experiments, the Duncan Group also found three infected people. They gave priority to the RS


    virus-infected people and as a result, they all got better.


    After a month, it will be able to return to its normal level, because the Duncan Group was researching


    antibodies against the RS virus.


    Antibodies could eliminate the virus radically.


    Randy wondered, "The RS virus has been mutating, causing our previous antidotes to be useless. How


    can there be antibodies?"


    He stood up and felt shocked. What a piece of bad news!


    If they let the experts under the Duncan Group study the cure first, then all the efforts would be wasted.


    None of the people that they wanted to control with the RS virus would be controlled.


    "Randy, I''ve made an investigation."


    Jovanny opened a file that contained a few photos.


    "This person looks familiar."


    The photo was taken from far away and was slightly blurry.


    After Randy took a careful look, he suddenly realized that he was Robert, who was his doctor at that


    time.


    Robert was William''s good friend, and he appeared in the Quarantine Zone.


    "What''s he going to do there?" Randy asked his assistant.


    He found that he seemed to have missed something, and he had been staring at William and the


    Duncan Group.


    "It''s said that he took the initiative to go to apany an infected person," Jovanny replied.


    He did not monitor Robert, but recently he found that something was wrong. He found out that he had


    made a mistake and missed a clue.


    "You mean, Robert hid in the Quarantine Zone to experiment with the antibodies, didn''t he?"


    Randy lowered his head and thought for a moment, then asked Jovanny, he did not know that his


    guess was so close to the truth.


    The medicine was not officially produced, they had to get it at all costs and control it.


    "That doesn''t seem to be the case. ording to the information, Robert apanied a woman named


    Pearl."


    Pearl was also one of Robert''s patients, the daughter of the Rich Group. They should have a


    rtionship.


    "What kind of rtionship?"


    Randy asked.


    Jovanny put his hand on his forehead and said, "It''s a carnal rtionship."


    He was sure that Robert went to apany Pearl because of love.


    "Can you get to the point? What does this have to do with the antibodies?"


    Randy was tired, and the organization sent him a particrly stupid assistant to not cause attention.


    "Randy, don''t you understand?"


    Jovanny found that Randy was still couldn''t understand. He rubbed his face with his hands in


    frustration and was a little anxious.


    In short, he suspected that Pearl was unusual.


    Not long after Pearl entered the Quarantine Zone, rashes came out of her body, which was unusual.


    ording to the duration of the RS virus, Pearl would not live until now.


    After Robert apanied her for a while, and then they suddenly disappeared.


    Furthermore, Pearl was not dead and was now hiding in the Duncan''s with Jane.


    Thetest news was that Pearl was pregnant.


    "How can you be sure that there was something wrong with Pearl and Robert went with the medicine?"


    Randy sighed and asked Jovanny.


    "Randy, Pearl went in when they found the infected not long ago. At that time, the virus had just


    mutated, and it was impossible for there to be medicine."


    It was a pity that there were no people from the Underground Network in theboratory, and they had


    racked their brains to get the news.


    Anyway, the blood of Pearl probably contained an antibody against the RS virus.


    Pearl was infected with the RS virus at first and did not activate the antibody, so she looked like the


    infected.


    Later, the body''s immune system activated the antibody, which saved her from danger.


    Not long after, Robert escaped from the Quarantine Zone with her. Robert continued to join the


    research team and develop the medicine.


    Jovanny said, "No matter what happens, we must capture Pearl and study her. We can''t wait anymore."


    Randy touched his chin, thinking that things were not so simple, but he could only investigate from


    Pearl.


    "Then..."


    Time was short, and they couldn''t wait any longer. Jovanny suggested finding a way to sneak into the


    Duncan''s to get Pearl.


    "No, it won''t be good for us if we make a big fuss."


    Keith had already been targeted and captured. One of the passages to the Underground Network was


    about to be revealed. So it was better to be low-key.


    "Since Pearl is pregnant, she must go to the hospital for a check-up. She can''t be in the Duncan''s all


    the time."


    Randy decided to send people to guard the vicinity. When she came out, it was more important to


    capture her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was better not to rm others.


    "You are right," Jovanny said.


    Jovanny understood. He was about to leave when he was stopped by Randy again.


    "Remember, don''t disturb Jane."


    Randy repeatedly reminded Jovanny.


    Jovanny was confused that why Randy was so obsessed with Mrs. Duncan?


    Jovanny thought by himself if it was because the Duncan Group had once acquired the rk family


    that made him want to destroy the Duncans.


    Jane was a married woman who gave birth to a child. She was good-looking, but she was not good


    enough to Randy.


    Randy was young and famous with tens of millions of fans, most of whom were beautiful.


    Also, Randy has a special identity and is highly valued in the organization.


    "Jane is different from other women," Randy said.


    He had seen many women, but Jane was different. She was very kind.


    "Alright, Randy."


    Jovanny replied and left before closing the door gently.

 Chapter 271 Alternate Plans

    Chapter 271 Alternate ns


    Randy sat on the sofa, looking at the clock.


    No one would have thought that the Underground Network would be found so quickly. Even if they


    didn''t withdraw, they would have to hide for a long time.


    There was a high chance that he would withdraw and leave.


    He didn''t mind leaving this ce because he had no family.


    After his revenge, his world had turned grey.


    Why would he fall in love with Jane, just because the contrast between her before and after was too


    great, attracting his attention?


    Randy himself didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know.


    But he had a bold idea, to find Jane before leaving, and take her along.


    What Randy didn''t expect was that the Duncan Group''s counterattack came too fast. In just a few days,


    the Duncan Group sent news of the sessful experiment.


    After injecting the antibody, the RS virus was showing signs of being destroyed.


    As long as they waited for more than ten days and the final results of the experiment came out, the


    medicine could be mass-produced, and Randy could not wait anymore.


    However, there was even worse news.


    "Randy, the ne is ready. Let''s leave now."


    Jovanny hurriedly entered. Although the organization had not given him the order to evacuate, it would


    be risky for them to stay any longer.


    "After Keith was taken away, he confessed that he confessed that he worked for the Floyds, and


    Harrison was asked for an investigation. Sooner orter, he would betray you."


    Harrison didn''t know much about the Underground Network. There was only Randy that he could


    reach. Randy cared about benefits over principles. The crimes of the Floyds were enough to get


    Harrison killed a hundred times.


    Harrison would get killed anyway, so he would take Randy with him.


    If Randy''s identity was exposed, it would be toote to leave!


    "What a waste!"


    Randy was troubled. He rubbed his temples. No wonder the Floyd family was always in second ce.


    Harrison was cunning and always wanted to y tricks. However, he never noticed that there were so


    many smart people in the world.


    Harrison thought that he had lived for a long time and was good at scheming, but in fact, he was a


    conceited fool.


    "Jovanny, do you think Harrison will confess everything? He is just cooperating with the investigation."


    He was going to cooperate with the investigation, just like when the Duncans were involved with the


    drug selling case.


    The police had evidence of the Carts'' drug trafficking, and the Underground Network was under the


    casino, so the Carts could not get away with this.


    As for whether the Floyd family had participated, there was not enough evidence.


    Harrison would definitely not tell them anything.


    "But those people abroad have been investigating us all the time. If they have evidence of the Floyds,


    they can track down the source..."


    Jovanny''s expression changed and he thought that it was too dangerous to stay!


    "Even if they did, Harrison wouldn''t tell them so quickly, because he has hope that I can have a way to


    get him out."


    Randy knew Harrison too well. As for Harrison''s grandson, Andrew, he was aplete fool who would


    get fooled by a stupid woman.


    Randy looked down on Andrew when he mentioned him, and the corners of his mouth curled up in


    contempt.


    Jovanny stayed silent. Randy had said the same thing about Jane in the past. However, he had been


    yed around by Jane. Jovanny thought that Randy could be worse than Andrew.


    However, Jovanny didn''t dare to say that to Randy.


    "Although that''s the case, we still have to make alternative ns."


    Randy stood upzily, and he had already packed his things.


    Before leaving, he had two things to do. First, he would capture Pearl for the organization, and then he


    would take Jane away.


    Jovanny was right, there wasn''t much time left for him.


    In the past half month, the Duncan Group''s stock continued to rise, and the market value was almost


    twice as much as before. It was absolutely possible to build a business empire that was worthy of its


    name.


    William put his focus on the project of the Underwater Hotel Project and did not dy his working time


    because of the spread of the virus.


    As the investment continued to increase, William did not feel burdened at all because all the money he


    earned was from the Floyd family.


    Because thepany was busy, as long as William went home to apany Jane for a while,


    Frederic, who could not find the boss, would go crazy.


    "Darling, I am at home. Don''t worry."


    Jane took William''s hand and said that she could take care of herself.


    Although the order was restored outside, there were too many people in the hospital. William was


    worried about her going to the hospital to give birth, so he invited the experts to his home.


    The Duncans'' mansion had a special private treatment room, which was more advanced than the


    hospital equipment.


    "Work is work, and I go home once every year."


    William rubbed his wife''s hair. Jane was afraid that the maternity matron would not let her wash her hair


    so she had cut her hair short and turned it into shoulder-length hair.


    "If you are bored, send me messages. You can also call me."


    William said softly as if he was afraid that his voice would frighten the children in Jane''s body.


    The two little fellows in her, as long as he spoke loudly, would beat Jane''s belly and protest.


    William was worried. Every time he felt the two little ones moving, he was afraid that they would break


    his wife''s belly. For this reason, he wasughed at by Robert.


    Although William was the president of the Duncan Group, he was not familiar with medicine at all. The


    questions he raised were childish.


    "Okay, Honey, don''t worry."


    Jane was tired. She hoped that William wouldn''te.


    Every day when he came back, she had to calm his mood. However, she was the pregnant one!


    However, this was good. She would asionallyugh at William and divert her attention, so she could


    be less nervous.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Pearl came to borrow the car, and she had to go out.


    "Going out sote?"


    Jane was about to go to sleep when she slowly came down from upstairs to the living room downstairs.


    She found that Pearl was already dressed neatly and had light makeup.


    "Mm, Janie. My parents have returned from abroad. The ne has stopped at the Cape Airport. I''m


    going to pick them up."


    Pearl was overjoyed because the news that she was pregnant got out. She chatted with her parents


    and leaked the news. She also told her parents the fact that she had already registered her marriage.


    "I wanted to hide it until Robert returns. It''s all my fault."


    Although Pearl said this, her eyes were full of stars.


    She wanted to share her joy with the closest people, so she couldn''t hide it.


    "Go, be careful. I''ll let the bodyguards go with you."


    Jane smiled. She was very envious of Pearl. Although Pearl had been through a lot, her parents never


    left her, treating her like a treasure.


    Jane thought about herself. In herst life, she didn''t get along well with her parents. In this life, both


    her parents died. It was not easy for her father to find her but then he died from an illness.


    However, she had a grandfather who treated her so well as a senior.


    "I heard that our family mined a few particrly perfect diamonds. I''ll make you some jewelry."


    Pearl said with a smile and got into the car with the bodyguard.


    Jane waved her hand and watched as the carriage left the Duncans'' mansion before she slowly made


    her way upstairs.


    Now that Jane''s belly was heavy, she had to hold on to the handrail as she walked, afraid that she


    would lose her bnce and fall.


    There was a winding road from the Duncans'' mansion to the airport.


    A car suddenly rushed over from the front. The other side turned on the remote light, and it was so


    dazzling that the driver, Vance, could not see the road ahead.


    "Hey. Watch it!"


    Vance cursed excitedly. He had to stop because he couldn''t see the road.


    "Are you crazy? High beams? You should think about us when you see a caring!"


    The road was not wide, Vance was in the outer ring, and if he was careless, the car might have fallen


    into the valley, which was more dangerous than the opposite car.


    "Sorry. I''m sorry. We were in a hurry."


    Jovanny apologized again and again. Taking advantage of the moment he handed over the cigarette,


    he dragged Vance out and threw him on the side of the road.


    "What are you doing?"


    The bodyguard of the Duncans reacted and immediately stopped them when he realized that


    something was wrong.            N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 272 Twin

    Chapter 272 Twin


    A shot rang out.


    With a gunshot, one of the Duncans'' bodyguards fell in a pool of blood, and the other one''s face


    changed slightly, still protecting Pearl.


    Pearl''s face was pale. It was the first time she saw someone take out a gun. Seeing that person was


    aiming at the bodyguard who was protecting her, she said at once, "I''m the one you want. Let them go!"


    These were all people of the Duncans, she did not want them to die because of her.


    Moreover, Pearl seemed to have understood the identities of these people. She believed that they had


    been waiting for her for more than a day and they happened to have a chance today.


    Jovanny grabbed Pearl, held the gun against her, took her to their vehicle, and turned to shoot another


    bodyguard.


    Jovanny shot the bodyguard in his arm.


    He was just about to aim at Pearl''s driver, Vance but found that he was gone.


    "He''s nobody. Forget it, let''s go!"


    Time was of the essence. They had to take Pearl away first, and the rest of the people meant little.


    Soon, the car that held Pearl disappeared on the highway.


    After they left, Vance climbed out of his car, wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    That was close. Once Jovanny and the others hijacked Vance''s vehicle, Vance would be crushed to


    death.


    Fortunately, he was smart and lucky enough this time.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The two bodyguards were both alive. One of them had lost too much blood. Vance quickly gave him


    first aid treatment and called the police.


    After everything was done, he drove the bodyguard to the hospital and called Jane.


    "Madam, Ms. Pearl was kidnapped. Those people had guns!"


    Vance touched his heart with his hand. Fortunately, it was still beating. He was still alive.


    He did not know how to report to Jane, which had be his habit.


    However, Vance did not consider that Jane was now pregnant and was about to give birth.


    "What did you say?"


    Jane had already fallen asleep and was woken up by the phone call. Her mind had been stagnant for a


    few seconds.


    In a trance, she heard Vance say that Pearl had been kidnapped.


    "Madam, I''ve called the police!"


    Vance almost howled out. He was so close to death and managed to save his life.


    Jane was shocked and her phone fell to the ground.


    The phone fell off the bed and Jane quickly sat up. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t look at the


    steps when she went downstairs and fell.


    When the maid heard the noise, she called Lainey at once, who was making soup in the kitchen.


    "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Yesterday, the obstetrics doctor said that Jane was in a good condition and would not have a


    premature birth.


    Then now, Jane was lying on the ground, shaking her head in pain, unable to say a word.


    Her stomach hurt.


    "Blood, why are you bleeding?"


    Lainey was so scared that she almost couldn''t breathe. She pinched herself to maintain herposure


    and asked the maid to call the gynecologist.


    Fortunately, everything was ready in the house. If she was alone, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    Lainey was strong and carried Jane to the sofa. The servants at home were all flustered.


    After the gynecologist arrived, he looked at the blood on the ground and frowned.


    "What happened?"


    From the looks of it, she was in bad condition. She was going tobor early. If she couldn''t give birth


    smoothly, she would need a cesarean section.


    "Madam was in a hurry and fell when she went downstairs!"


    The call that caused this trouble was from Lainey''s son. Lainey blushed and med her son in her


    heart.


    Lainey med Vance for being so reckless, neglecting Jane''s safety.


    "Mom, you me me. I wanted to tell Madam what have happened."


    Vance scowled miserably. He was wronged and almost died. His mother couldn''t understand at all and


    scolded him.


    "Cut the crap. Hurry to the Duncan Group and make up for your mistake."


    Lainey hung up the phone.


    Jane entered the ward prepared by the Duncans. She gritted her teeth in pain and did not forget to care


    about the whereabouts of Pearl.


    "Madam, my dear, those people who kidnapped Ms. Pearl must think that Ms. Pearl''s useful. Perhaps


    they just need money."


    Lainey wiped her sweat andforted Jane, trying to calm her down.


    Jane nodded and believed her. Besides, Jane was too busy with her own matters.


    With this fall, the problem was a bit serious. Although Jane was in pain, she couldn''t faint. She


    definitely wouldn''t need an anesthetic.


    "Doctor, try your best to deliver smoothly. I don''t want a C-section..."


    Jane pleaded the doctor in a soft voice. She was afraid of scalpels.


    The doctor felt speechless.


    Two hourster, cries could be heard from the delivery room.


    The doctor instructed Lainey to bring the servants to bathe the newborns, and for a moment, people


    were being busy again.


    Jane was soaked in sweat. She did not faint, though.


    The children were born and there were two. Jane guessed that they should be twins.


    "Madam, you have two boys!"


    Lainey smiled until her teeth were out of sight and were overjoyed.


    The rich and powerful familiescked sons. Jane gave birth to twins and were all boys. They could


    apany Dayton.


    Jane felt speechless at the moment.


    The fortune-teller said that she must have a daughter. When she went to check, the doctor smiled and


    told her that she would get what she wanted.


    So, did she get what she wanted?


    The two babies seemed to feel their mother''s dislike and closed their eyes to cry.


    "I want some space," Jane said as she waved her hand tiredly.


    "Madam, do you have any nicknames for them?"


    The twins were too alike, and it was really hard to tell. They could mark the difference with two


    swaddling clothes in different colors.


    Lainey asked her because she saw Jane and William were talking about this.


    "The elder one is called Dan, and the little one is called Ben."


    Jane waved her hand weakly and half-heartedly.


    Lainey could only feel speechless.


    If Lainey hadn''t seen Jane giving birth to the babies, Lainey would have thought that they were was not


    Jane''s children.


    William was handsome, elegant. Jane was beautiful, so the two boys would be handsome, too. They


    would be able to charm thousands of girls.


    However, now the boys had these perfunctory nicknames, they would not like that.


    Lainey didn''t dare to let Jane decide so perfunctorily and secretly called William.


    William learned of the news and was on his way back.


    He had a meeting and his phone had no signal. Only when the meeting was over did he know that such


    a big thing had happened and hurried back home.


    Pearl was kidnapped, and he had already informed the organization he was in. It was confirmed that it


    was done by the people of the Underground Network. They did this for the medicine. Once those


    people extracted Pearl''s antibody, it would be troublesome if they were one step ahead.


    Therefore, Robert had to speed up and get the medicine to be listed first.


    "Lainey, how is Janie?"


    William was stopped at where his car was at the beginning because of the shooting, the police had


    blocked the way.


    "Madam is fine, but..."


    Lainey said the nicknames of the two babies, hoping that William would have some different opinions.


    "Dan, Ben, not bad."


    William nodded lightly. The two babies had caused a lot of trouble for Jane. She had suffered a lot


    when she was pregnant.


    Indeed, he disliked his sons a little.


    There was a saying that a bad name would bring you a good child. After all, they were born early and


    those were just nicknames. As long as Jane was happy about it, it was fine.


    Lainey felt speechless.


    William and Jane were both so mischievous, but she was just a servant. It was not her job to say


    anything about it. She had already fought for the two boys. Perhaps, there would be a turning point


    when Colin returned.


    Jane and William unanimously decided the nicknames of the two little boys.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!